Which things the Angels desire to looke into

1. Pet. 1.
‘The gates of Hell shall not prevaile.’
Armed prudence [...]agistratus Polits.

[...] can do nothing against the Truth but for the Truth.

The Sun of righteousnes with healing in his wing

Mal. 4. 2.
‘The Lord God is a Sun & Sheild’

HIERASPISTES A DEFENCE of the Ministry and Ministers of the Church of England by JOHN GAƲDEN. DD

I am set for the defence of the Gospel.

Phil. 1. 17.
[...]‘MAGNVM PIETATJS MYSTERIVM MINISTERJO EVANGELICO SACRVM VERIS ECCL ANGL: M [...]NSS. APOST. ORD [...] SVCCESSORIBVS: QVJ CHRJST. RELJG. CATHOL: REF: DJVJNA AVTOR: MVNI [...] VERBJ LUMJNE FJDEJ CLYPEO. VERJ [...] JS COLUMNA PROPAGARVNT. PROPVG [...] [...]NT. STATVMJNARVNT: REVSS. PAT. HARJSS. QVE FRAT. HOC PJETAS. ERVO [...] ON STAN MONVM. IN DEJ GLO L.M.P. JOHS. GAVDENTJꝰ [...] F.F.F.’

S. APOSTOLI.

LEX et PROPHETAE.

α IESVS CHRISTVS: ω

‘I will bee with you to the end of the world.’
Learned Pietie Minister Eccls.

Woe bee to mi if I preach not the Gospell.

HIERASPISTES: A DEFENCE by way of APOLOGY FOR THE Ministry and Ministers OF THE CHURCH of ENGLAND: HUMBLY PRESENTED To the Consciences of all those that excell in VIRTƲE.

By JOHN GAƲDEN, D. D. and MINISTER of that Church at BOCKING in ESSEX.

Mat. 28.19. Goe ye therefore, and teach all Nations, baptizing them, &c.

20. And loe, I am with you alway, even to the end of the world.

Tit. 1.5. That thou shouldst ordain Presbyters in every City, as I had appointed thee.

Heb. 13.17 They watch for your souls, as they that must give an account, &c.

[...]. Clem. Pauli dis. Ep. ad Corinth.

Presbyteris qui sunt in Ecclesia obaudire oportet, qui successionem habent ab Aposto­lis, & cum successione Charisma veritatis certum acceperunt secundum Patris beneplaci­tum; Qui vero a principali absistunt successione, quocunque loco colliguntur, suspectos habere oportet, vel baereticos & malae sententiae, vel scindentes & elatos, & sibi placen­tes: Omnes bi decidunta veritate, Sophistae verborum magis esse volentes, quam disci­puli veritatis. Irenae. l. 3. c. 40. & l. 4. c. 43.

Printed for Andrew Crooke, and are to be sold at the Green Dragon in St. Pauls-Church-yard, 1653.

To the Reader.

THE ensuing Apologetick defence of the Ministry and Ministers of the Church of England, can hardly expect more Readers than severe Censurers; of whom some will be wearied with the length, others offended with the freedome: some despisers of the manner, others contra­dicters of the matter: In sum, it lookes for not many, or any friends; but such as are humble, judi­cious, and impartiall; And not a few enemies, of those that are proud, ignorant and biassed by secular interests. So pre­valent are our enemies grown even in matters of Religi­on, that few can bear, either their diseases, or their remedies. Albeit the age extreamly wants, yet it can hardly endure a plain and faithfull stile; though it keeps the medium between severity and flattery, bitternesse and dulnesse, morose antiquity and petulant novelty. It is some mens Religion to have none setled by education or profession; Others cavill at all that hath been taught or established: Many esteem their Levity in opinions, and inconstancy in profession to be a kinde of Empire and Soveraignty in Religion; Never thinking themselves to be, what they should be, till they are, what they list: judging that Liberty, which is Lawlesnesse, and that freedome, which is without fear of God, or reverence of man: calling that piety with peace, which is the dissolving and de­solating of all publique society, order, unity, and polity in Churches; crying up their later fragments, and broken meats; being all those loaves and fishes, with which Christ hath for so [Page] many hundred of years fed his Church and people in all the world.

Others of deeper reaches taking the advantage of such po­pular easinesse and credulity, which is lesse separable from the vulgar, than shadowes are from grosse bodies, study to variate and shift the extern forms and models of Religion, untill the sacred and eternall interests of Gods glory, and mans salvation are drawn to stoop to, or forced to comply with temporary designes, and secular policies; where Christ must be made to serve Belial; God to how down to Mammon; the Ark must become captive to Dagon; piety turn page to ava­rice; and Religion be onely entertained as a lackey for Am­bition; Where there are such abasings, distortings and de­formings of the beauty and rectitude of Christian Religion, (sowring the wine of Primitive verity, simplicity, and charity, with the vinegar of worldly jealousie, craft and cruelty) what can be expected, as to any thing written, in behalf of Reli­gion, and its holy Institutions, with a plain, free, and upright genius, but onely such fate and doome, as the severall humors, parties, prejudices, and worldly interests of men will af­ford? which being so divided, and thwarting each other, it will be hard to please any one, without displeasing many.

The Author therefore (who writes as addicted to no faction:) nor personally injured, or obliged by any novel parties, but stu­dying only to discharge a good conscience, as to men, so chiefly toward God, (the assistance of whose Heroick Spirit, and free grace he humbly begs through all this work) neither seeks, nor hopes to please any men, whose passionate adherence to any sidings either in civill or religious concernments, lesse inclines them to that calm, judicious, and charitable temper, which is Scripturall, Catholick, and truly Christian; This he onely studies, this he preacheth, for this he prayes, this he commends, this he admires: Not doting upon any rust or drosse, which ancient and venerable Episcopacy might in many hundred of years easily contract; and from which it may as easily be cleared, if men impartially sought the things of [Page] Jesus Christ, and his Churches prosperity, without gratify­ing any passion in themselves or others. Nor yet doth the Author any whit admire those rigid Reformations, which some rash, envious, or ambitious Presbyters drive on; who know not how to shave their Fathers beards without cutting their throats; nor to pair their nailes without cropping off their hands. They are unskilfull Chymists, who cannot re­fine from drosse without consuming what is pretious: And they are pitifull Empiricks, who cannot purge without cast­ing into Bloudy Fluxes. Nor in the last place doth this Apo­logist so far temporise, as in the least kinde to magnifie the vi­olent breakings, and hotter meltings of any bolder Indepen­dents; who make Religion and Reformation run to any new moulds, which they fancy; to Separating, to Seeking, to Sha­king, to nothing; that ownes any Ordinance, order, publique establ [...]shment, Christian communion, or holy profession; be­ing w [...]olly resolved into these two principles; the pleasing of themselves, and the confounding of others.

Amidst these sad distractions and various confidences of men in their opinions, and undertakings, there is no wise man, but discerns the pulse of mans Ambition equally beating in spirits Monarchicall, Aristocraticall, and Democraticall: as in civill policies, so also in religious administrations; some are for primacy and p [...]iority, others for p [...]ucity and parity, a third sort for popularity and vulgarity: where as indeed the best constitution in any government, is rather from the har­monious temperament and proportionate mixture of all three, than from the predominance of any one, so as to oppresse the other two. Men of eminent parts are prone to affect to govern alone; without any flatnesse or allay from inferiours: Men of moderate abilities are content to goe in a joint stock, mutually supplying those defects, to which singly they are conscious: Men of low and mean endowments are for hud­dles; one and all; where no one man is so much confident of himself, as indeed he is envious at all others; and impa­tient to see any thing done without him: Whereas in true wisdome, the eminency of the first, the mediocrity of the second, [Page] and the meannesse yet multitudinousnesse of the third, should be fairly modelled and composed, as the head, hands, and other members of the body are, to the common welfare. And certainly they did of old (in the best times and tempers of Christians) all meet in a most happy harmony, Church-order, and constitution; no lesse than the humours, bloud, and spirits doe in healthy and vigorous bodies: All experi­ [...]ience tels us that the disorder of any one of them, causeth sicknesse, weaknesse, or dissolution of Christian charity, society, and sweet communion, as to their extern polity and profession of Religion.

Which sad effects, or symptomes at least of them in this Church, this Author with grief and shame beholding, hath endeavoured with the greatest serenity and expeditenesse of soul (before he leaves this Bacha and Aceldama, this valley of tears, contention, and confusion) to ascend himself, and lead others, as much in him lies, to the height, and top of that Primitive verity, unity and charity, which made Chri­stians so much admired, and venerated, even when they were most cruelly persecuted. From which free and un-ingaged pro­spect, both he and they, may with a clear and full view be­hold the later and worser changes in extern matters of Reli­gion; wherein various opinions, and different designes of Christians have either strayed from, or quite crossed the great road of pious and plain hearted Antiquity, which no doubt best knew, beyond all the censorious Criticks, and fa­ctious Novelists of after times, what was the minde of the blessed Apostles, of the Primitive Martyrs and Confessors: who most exactly followed those methods, which the Apo­stolical wisdome and piety had prescribed to those Churches they planted, watered and preserved, chiefly aiming at the Catholick good, and common benefit of all Churches.

From which, private fancies, aims and interests, afterward varying, both in opinion and practise, occasioned those many uncomfortable, schisms, and uncharitable factions, which (in all times, and now as much as ever) so divide the unity, de­stroy the charity, and deform the beauty of Christian Religion; [Page] That many, if not most Christians, doe not onely read, and hear; write, and dispute; pray, and preach; but they believe, and repent; love, or hate; damn, or save; communicate with, or excommunicate one another, most-what, out of their natu­rall constitutions, as they are of more calm and cholerick tem­pers; or out of those prejudices and prepossessions, which custom and education have formed in them; or from adhe­rence to parties and mutuall agitations, whereby they hope to drive on some worldly and secular concernments; rather than from true and impartiall principles of right reason, Scriptu­rall precept, and Ecclesiasticall practise; which threefold cord, twisted into one, is not easily broken: And which, beyond all disputes, affords, both in doctrine and discipline, in opi­nion and practise, as to inward piety, and outward polity, the surest measures of Religion, and bounds of conscience; which are then most pure and unblameable, when they look direct­ly to those great designes and ends of every wise man and good Christian, the glory of God, the honour of Christ, the peace of the Church, and Soules eternall welfare; with­out any sinister squintings to secular ends, or warpings to worldly designes, which are the moths of Religion, the pests of society, the overlayings of charity, and the Incubusses of Conscience; easily seising upon Christians of weak judge­ments, and strong passions; for which we need not goe far to see many and unhappy instances.

For, what serious and well advised Christian sees not; how vehement drawings and impulses in matters of Religion are made upon men by weak, and at first scarse perceptible, byasses of opinions, and hopes of advantages: How, want of solidi­ty or sincerity is the greatest motion of violent affections in most men: How, the lesse they weigh those things, they call Religion and Reformation, the more eagerly they pursue and extoll them? (The most wise and gracious men being al­wayes the most grave and calm, the most serious and constant) Vulgar devotion and heats, like weak fires, and dubious flames, are usually kindled by light fewell, and fomented with fear materials; Blazing, like Comets, the more prodigiously, [Page] by how much they have more of grosse and earthly va­pours.

Hence, not onely the glory of outward successes, and world­ly prosperities, attending the number, policy, or prevalency of any faction, makes many Christians, (ere they are aware of it) turn Turkes, and secretly subscribe to Mahumetanism; (which for many centuries hath outvived Christianity in point of victorious progresses, military advantages, and latitude of Empire) The current of worldly events, like quick-tides, easily and undiscernibly carrying many Christians from that course of pious strictnesse, and conscientious exactnesse in truth, justice, and charity, which they ought alwayes to steere without any variation, according to the clear and fixed Word of God in Scripture; and not according to his dark permissions, or unsearchable workings in providence; which are alwayes just and to be admired, as from the divine wisdome and justice; but not alwayes to be approved or imitated, as from mans wickednesse and folly; which like poysonous drugs are in themselves deadly and to be abhorred: however the skill of the great and good Physitian, God, knows how to attemper and apply them as Physick and Theriacals, to purge, or punish; to cure, or correct the distempers of his Church and people.

Nor is it this temptation onely of events, (in which is a strong delusion, able, if possible, to deceive the very elect; which none but steddy judgements, and exact consciences can resist;) But even the smallest differences, the most easie and triviall considerations, which are but as the dust of the ba­lance in Reason or Religion, in piety or prudence, these, like motes, falling into some mens eyes, presently appeare as mountaines; and so possesse their sight, that they will owne nothing for Religion in any men, or any Church, which appears not just after that colour, figure and notion, which they are taken wi [...]hall.

How many peoples Religion consists much in the very ex­tern modes or dressing themselves, or others, in the fashion of their own or others clothes, for their plainnesse, or costlinesse; [Page] for their novelty, or Antiquity: yea in the length, or short­nesse; in the laying out, or hiding of their hair: Hence their censures, scandals, or approbations of others; their confidences, and oftentations of themselves, even as to piety, purity, and holinesse; (which are indeed seldome seen in ruffianly and dissolute fashions; yet, often in those proporti­ons of elegancy and decency, as to the outward garb, and fa­shion, which some mens rusticity, severity, or slovenliness cannot bear:) Because they doe not understand, that, in things of this kinde, not Scripture, but Nature gives rules to the Religion of them; which is their usefulnesse and their comelinesse, 1 Cor. 11.3, 14. And this, not by any morall innate principles, but by those (more gentium) customes of Countries, and dictates of sociall nature, which not by writ­ten Lawes, but by tacit consent and use doe for the most part prescribe what is agreeable to humanity, modesty, and civility; which customary measures and civill rules of orna­ment and outward fashions in any countrey, are not scrupulously to be quarrelled at; nor cynically neglected, nor morosely retained; but may with freedome, and ingenuity be used, and altered; according to the genius of all things, of ex­tern mode and fashion, as cloathing, dressing, building, planting, fortifying, speaking, &c. which depend much up­on the fancies of men; and so are mutable, without any sin, or immorality; as all things are, within the compasse of mortality.

How many mens Religion lies in their admiration of some mens persons, gifts, piety, and supposed zeal, in their being of his sect, way, body, fraternity, and confederacy? when yet many times they have but an Idol for their God, though they glory to have a Levite to be their Priest: Able men may have great infirmities; and learned men grosse errors; foul diseases oft attend fair faces: Doting sectaries will wor­ship the pudenda of their Priests, and magnifie what is most dishonest, and uncomely in their ringleaders. Yea, many silly souls we see are every where much taken with other mens ignorance, set off meerly with impudence; where the want [Page] of all true worth for ability and authority is attended with the want of all shame and modesty; Factious spirits in poor peo­ple makes them content to have their Religion hatcht under the wing and feathers of any foolish and unclean bird.

In how many Christians is their Religion blown up, (as the paper kites of boyes) meerly with their own breath, or other mens applauses; setting off all that is done in their way with the Epithites of rare, pretious, holy, gracious, spiritu­all, sweet, divine, Saint-like, &c. when yet wise men, that weigh their boastings, evidently finde, much of those mens Religion to be deformed with Mimicall affectations of words and phrases, with studied tones, scurrilous expressions, an­tick gestures, and ridiculous behaviours: Much in them is fulsome by the length, lowdnesse, tumultuarinesse, unprepa­rednesse and confusednesse even of those duties, which they count religious, holy, and spirituall: which are so far scan­dalous, and suspected to sober Christians, as they finde them not onely full of faction, but also destitute of that common sense, order, comelinesse, gravity, discret [...]on, reason and judgement, which are to be found in others: from whom they separate not out of scruple so much as scorn; not out of conscience, but pride and arrogancy; when yet they bring forth, after all their swelling and tympanies, nothing comparable to what others in an orderly way have done, either for the soul and essence of Religion, which is truth and charity; or for the body and ornament of it, so far as it appears to others in order and decency.

Many have little that they can fancy, or call Religion in them, but onely a fiercenesse for that side, to which they take, a morosenesse, censoriousnesse, and supercilious indifferency towards all, but those whom they count theirs. Vehement­ly opposing, what ever Adversary they undertake; abhorring all they doe, or hold in piety or prudence; branding all they like not with the mark of Antichrist; and crying downe what ever by any Christians is diversly observed in the fa­shion of their Religion: Hence many of the lowest form of Christians, place much of their Religion, in innovating [Page] Church government; contending for discipline; disputing against all Liturgies: in scuffling with ceremonies; in beat­ing the air, and fighting with the shadows of Religion: the measure of all which, as to piety, prudence and conscience, stands in their relation to the main end, Gods glory, the Churches peace, and the salvation of soules; which, where­ever they are with truth, holinesse, order, and charity car­ried on in any Church, Christians need no more scruple the extern form and manner, wherein they are decently set forth; than they need quarrell at the roome, table, or dish, where wholesome meat is handsomely presented to them; whether in a plainer or more costly way.

Others of more airy and elevated fancies, are altogether in Millenary dreams, religious fantasms, Apocalyptick rap­tures, Prophetick accomplishments; not caring much how they break any moral precept of Law or Gospel, if they thinke, thereby they may help to fulfill a Prophecy; which every opiniaster is prone to imagine strongly portendeth the advancement of his opinion, party, and way in Religi­on; untill they come to such a soveraignty, as may be able to govern and oppresse others; their Mopsicall humors be­ing never satisfied, but in fancying themselves as Kings, and reigning with Christ; Not in the inward power of his grace and spirit (which is a Christians commendable ambition) joined with an holy and humble subjection to God and man; which makes them conquerours over the lusts in themseves, and their love of the world; whence flows the greatest peace both to Churches and States: but in that extern worldly power and policy which enables them to rule others, after the same bloudy arts and cruel methods of government, which Zimri, or Herod, or Alexander, or Caesar exercised: and not the Lord Jesus Christ, who was meek and lowly, as one that served and obeyed. And herein not onely the weak, illiterate and fanatick vulgar are oft observed to act mad and ridiculous prankes in Religion; but even men of some learning and seeming piety, oft lose themselves in their wild, and melancholy rovings; which make all Pro­phecies [Page] sound to their tune, and to be for their party and opinion; though never so novell, small and inconsidera­ble: Nothing is more easily abused even by easie wits, than Prophetick emblemes, and allusions, which like soft waxe are capable of severall shapes and figurations, by which, no doubt, the Spirit of God aimed at the generall aspect and grand proportions of the Catholick Church in its visible pro­fession and outward estate: for whose use all Scripture is wr [...]tten, and to whose elevation, or depression, either in the Orthodoxie, or corruption of doctrine; in its integrity, or schismes; in its peace, or persecution, prophecies are gene­rally calculated; and in no sort to those lesser occasions, ob­scurer events, or alterations, incident to particular per­sons, countries, or Churches. It is hard to discerne the Star of Prophecy so over any one man, or place, or time, as that was over the house where Christ was in Bethlehem; Hence many meteors, falling Stars, and fatuous fires, are frequently discovered in the writings of fancifull and facti­ous men; as if all they did, or desired, or approved, were evidently foretold and commended in the Revelation; In whose Visions one sees this Princess; another sees that learned man; a third, that State or Kingdome; a fourth, that Commander and Conqueror, &c. according as men list to fancy themselves, or flatter others; whose sparks are far extinct, and their glory presently vanisheth, as no way proportionable to that fixed light and ample glory, which the spirit of prophecy holds forth, chiefly to the Christian world, in opposition to Heathens, Jews, or Antichrists. After the way of these Prophetick fancies, and passionate me­thods of some mens misinterpreting, and misapplying Prophecies; great Religion, we see, hath been placed by small mindes, in pulling down and extirpating the anci­ent order and government of Episcopacy, (which was in all Churches, as here in England, from the first plantation of Christianity:) Also in setting up the supremacy of an headlesse Eldership and Presbytery; or in dashing both of them into sheards, and small pieces by the little stone of In­dependency: [Page] How doe some glory in their dividing and destroying the ancient goodly frames of Churches, that they may new modell them to their popular way of calling, chusing, and ordaining of Ministers? Many boast much in their forsaking the calling and communion of all former Mini­sters and religious assemblies; in their despising and de­molishing the very places of publique meeting to serve God; (which, not conscience of any divine particular precept, but common reason and civility have presented Christian Religion withall, for its honour and its professors conve­niency.)

Some, here with us in England, (a place whose Genius much disposeth people to prophecies, novelties, and varieties) are (as Pygmalion with his Image) so inamoured with their (Corpusculo's) the little new bodies of their gathered Churches; that they deny any Nationall Church in any larger associatings of Christians, by harmonies of confession, and peaceable subordinations; yea, and many will allow no Catholick Church; nor any religious sense to that article of our Creed; denying any true Church at all to be now in the world. Some place all Church power in paucities, in parities, in popular levellings, and Independencies; o­thers contemn all those broken bodies, as schismaticall slips; having nothing in them of that goodly beauty, stature, strength, and integrity, to which the Church of Christ was wont to grow; and wherein it flourished and conti­nued conspicuous so many hundred of years; before these novelties were broached or brewed, either in England, or any other countrey.

The height of some mens Religion and Reformation is, to have neither Bishops, nor Ministers, of the ancient autho­rity, succession, and ordination; Others refuse these also of the new Presbyterian stamp; (which is not much older here in England, than the figure and superscription of the last coin) A third will have no Minister, but such as the common people shall try, chuse, consecrate, and judge. Some will have no Minister at all, by office, or divine mission: others [Page] will have any man a Minister or Prophet that lists to make, or call himself one. In like manner some will allow Baptism to no Infants; others to none but such, whose parents they judge to be Saints; a third baptize the children of all that professe they beleive the truth of the Gospell; a fourth sort deny the use of any water Baptism at all; By a Catabapti­sticall boldnesse, or blindenesse, magisterially contradicting, and sophistically disputing, against the expresse letter of the Scripture; against the command of Jesus Christ; against the practise of all the Apostles; and against the custom of all Christian Churches: Pretending, as a rare and warm in­vention; that the Baptisme of fire and of the Spirit, (which they now at last hold forth) will both supply and explode that colder ceremony of sprinkling or dipping in wa­ter. It is strange these Rabbies and Masters in Israel should be so silly, as not to know, that long before their brain brought forth any such blasphemous brood against baptizing by water, all judicious Christians ever esteemed baptism by water to be an extern sign and meanes, by which the wise­dome of Christ thought fit to administer to his Church on earth, not onely that distinctive mark of being his Disciples, but also the representation of his bloud, shed for their redemption, and the obsignation of that Baptismall grace, which his Spirit confers on those that are his by the cleansing of the conscience, and renewing of the inward man: 1 Pet. 3.21. Christians, must not after the short and more compendious methods of their fancies, therefore neglect the sign or ceremony, because they presume of the thing signi­fied; but rather with humble obedience doe the duty and use the meanes divinely instituted, that they may obtain the grace offered. On the same grounds, all outward Mi­nistrations among Christians may be despised and abolished, by those that pretend to the Spirits inward efficacy; which is never in any man that doth not obey the Gospell in its outward mandates, as well as the Spirit in its inward mo­tions: Proud, idle and ignorant fancies are dayly finding shorter wayes to heaven than the wisdome of Christ hath [Page] laid out to his Church; in following of which no good Christian can judge, that there is either piety, peace, or safety.

Some boast much of their popular and plausible gifts, for knowledge, utterance, prayer, &c. others slight all, but in­ward grace, and the Spirits dwelling in them. Some dote much upon their select fraternities and covenanting congregations; others are onely for private illuminations, solitary seekings, sublime raptures, and higher assurances. Some admire them­selves in their tedious strictnesses, and severer rigors, by which they gird up the loins of their Religion so strait, that it can hardly take civill breath, or the air of common courtesie: others joy, as much, in the Liberty they fancy themselves to have attained both of opinions and actions. Some make every thing a sin and errour, which they like not; others count nothing a sin, to which they have an impulse, and are free as they call it. Some tolerate all wayes of Religion in all men, till it comes to be private Atheisme, and publique confusion; others crack all strings, which will not be wound up to their pitch; damning and destroying all, that are not of their particular mode and heresie, though never so novel, and differing not onely from the Catholick practise of the primitive Churches, but also from the expresse rule of the Scriptures.

Whom would not these monsters of novelties, varieties, and contradictions among Christians in their Religion, as it is Christian, and reformed too, even amaze and greatly astonish? ready to scare all men from any thing, that wee in England call Religion, Reformation, Church, or Consci­ence; if judicious, choise and well grounded Christians did not (as they doe) seriously consider these things, which may establish them in that holy profession of this Church, wherein they have been baptized and educated?

First, the naturall levity and instability of mens mindes; 1 which can have no fixation (like the magnetick needle) but onely in one point, or line; where it is in conjuncture with its Loadstone, the Truth of God; from which, while [Page] the minde is wandering, and shaking, it is prone to love noveltie with lies, and detriment, rather than wonted things of religion with truth, and benefit. The itching humors of mens lascivient fancies and lusts, chuse to scratch them­selves to bloud and sorenesse, rather than enjoy a constant soundnesse; which distempers among those of the reformed Churches, never want vigilant and subtill fomenters; whose design is, to spread any infection among Protestants to the most pestilent contagions; that so they being sick and ashamed of themselves, under the scandals, and mad­nesses of that profession, they may, at last, seek to Rome for cure; and entertain forain Physitians; who will easily perswade such diseased Protestants, that those old sores and lingring maladies (with which the Romish party hath a long time laboured, and with which it is justly charged, however it refuse to be healed) are much safer for soules, than these new quick feavers, pestilent Agues, and desperate Apoplexies among us; which threaten utterly to kill all piety, to de­stroy all Christianity, to extirpate all charity, and dis­solve all society both as men, and as Christians: while neither morals, nor rituals of Christianity are observed; neither the superstructure of Catholick customes, nor the foundation of Scripture commands; neither truth, nor peace; things of p ety, or Christian polity, are inviolable: but all old things must be dissolved and passe away, that some men may shew their skill to create new heavens and new earths, in which, not order and righteousnesse, but all inju­riousnesse and confusion must dwell.

2 Secondly, besides this innate fondnesse of men, which is alwayes finding out new (evill, or vain) inventions, (as unwholesome bodies are ever breaking out) there are al­so crafty colourings, and politick affectations of piety, which grow as scurfe or scabs, over those prurient novelties of o­pinion: by which unwonted formes (as with severall vi­Zards and plaisters) hypocrisie seekes as to amuse the vul­gar, so to cover, and hide its cunning, and cruelty; its a­varice, ambition, revenge, and sacriledge: still avoiding the [Page] discoveries of its deep plots and wicked designes, by speci­ous pretensions of serving God in some more acceptable way, and better manner, than others have done; when in­deed every true factionist, who is Master of his Art, at last, winds up the thread of that Religion he spins, upon his own bottom, so as may best serve his own turn; nor is he ever so modest, so mortified, or so self-denying, with his pious novelties, but that he will possesse himself, and his party of any places for worldly profit, power or honour, to which he can attain; though it be by the violent and unjust ruining and outing of others: which is no very great symptom of an amended or heightned Christian.

Lastly, sober Christians doe, and ought to consider 3 those just judgements of God, either as diseases, or medi­cines, usually falling upon Christians, (as here in England) when they are surfeited with peace and plenty; cloyed with preaching and praying; wantonly weary of wonted duties, and wholesome formes of sound religion, though never so holy, and comely; Burthened with the weekly and daily importunities of Ministers doctrine, and examples, (where the sin and misery was; not that people had no true light, or no true Church, and no true Ministers, but that, having all these, they rejoiced not in them, they neglected them, and sinned the more provokingly against them;) Hence it is, that squeamish, nauseating, and glutted Christians, ea­sily turn, as foul stomachs and wanton appetites, all they take, (though never so wholesome) into peccant and mor­bifique humors, to pride and passion; to self conceit, and scorn of others; to ambitious lusts of disputing, contend­ing, and conquering in matters of Religion; endeavour­ing to destroy all, that they and their way may alone pre­vail and govern: which is the last result of all unwarran­table and unjustifiable commotions in Church or State. Nor doe men ever intend that such victories (which begin with the tongue or pen, and end in the hand and sword: com­mencing with piety and religion, but concluding with so­veraignty and dominion) shall be either inglorious or fruit­lesse; [Page] Seditious and schismaticall Champions for Religion will be sure (as soone as they have power) to carve out their own crowns and rewards; the determination of scruples in conscience, and differences in opinion, must end, not onely in imperious denying others, the liberties of consci­ence (at first craved or contended for) but in the outing others of different mindes, from their places, callings, pro­fits, and enjoyments: which is very far from that taking up the crosse of Christ and following him; from being crucified to the world in its lusts, pride and vanity, as be­comes those that will be Christs Disciples, in verity, ju­stice, and charity: To such mountains of changes and mighty oppressions doe little mole-hils in Religi [...] [...]ually swell, when the justice of God suffers piety to [...] both poyson­ed with policies, and Religion perverted with humane pas­sions. Little differences in Religion, (like Crocodiles egs) bring forth prodigies; which are ever growing greater, till they dye; adding fury to faction; passion to opinion; cru­elty to novelty; Self-interests to Conscience: Divine ven­geance oft punishing sin with sin; extravagancies of judge­ments, with exorbitancies of deeds; suffering the greater lust, or stronger faction (like pikes in a pond) to devoure the lesser; and one error to be both executioner and heir to another; Because men obeyed not the Truth in love, nor practised what they knew, with a pure heart, in an humble, meek, and charitable conversation, which alwayes chuseth rather to suffer with peacefull and holy antiquity, than to triumph with turbulent and injurious novelty.

From which have risen those many Church-Tragedies, as of ancient, so of later times, which make the bloud of Chri­stians, (yea of Jesus Christ too) so cheap and vile in one anothers eyes: Hence those unstanched effusions; those un­closed wounds; those irreconcilable fewds; those intracta­ble sores; those wide gaping gulphs of faction and division, malice and emulation, war and contention, which are en­larged and deep like hell, threatning to swallow up and exhaust whole kingdomes, flourishing Nations, and famous [Page] Churches; sometimes professing Christian, and reformed Religion, with order, peace, and truth. Where now coun­treymen, and neighbors, kindred and brethren, Ministers and people, teachers and disciples, are so far from that charity, sympathy and compassion becoming beleivers in Jesus Christ, (so as to weep with those that weep, and to rejoice with those that rejoice) that contrarily, there is nothing almost to be heard or seen, but such a face of cruelty and confusion, as a shipwrack, a troubled Sea, or Scarefire is wonted to present: The teares of some mingled with their owne, or others bloud; the cryes and sighes of some with the laugh­ter of others: smiles with sorrowes, hopes with despaires, joyes with terrors, Lamentations of some with the triumphs of others. The insolency of any prevailing faction hardly enduring the underling or suppressed party, to plead their cause, either by law or prepossession: to deplore their losses, de­feats, poverties, and oppressions; which they either feel or fear; nor yet to enjoy the liberty of their private consciences: And all this strugling, fury and confusion both in Church and State meerly to bring forth, or to nourish up some Pharez or Esau; some opinion or faction, which must come in by a breach, and prevaile by violence. After this hor­rid scene and fashion, and on such Theaters (of mutuall massa crings, fightings and wars) are divided Churches, broken factions, and uncharitable Christians always ready to act their sad and sanguinary parts of Religion; (if there be not wise and powerfull Magistrates, to curb and restrain them.) Some mens spirits are ever dancing in the circles of Reformations; trampling on the ruines of Churches and States, of charity and peace; lost in endlesse disputes, and wearied with restlesse agitations; starting many things, and long pursuing nothing: Ever hunting for novelties, and following with eagernesse and lowdnesse the game they last sprang, or put up, till they light on another: Still casting a­way all that is old, though never so good and proper, for any thing that is new, though never so bad and impertinent: being better pleased with a fooles coat of yesterdayes [Page] making, though never so fantastick and ridiculous; than with the ancient robes of a wise and grave Counsellour, never so rich, and comely; preferring a rent or piece of Christ coat before the whole and entire garment.

Thus, ever learning, fancying, cavilling, contending, disputing, and, if they can, destroying one another for mat­ters of religion, poore mortals and consumptionary Chri­stians tear others, and tire out themselves, untill (having thus wasted the fervor of their spirits, and more youthfull activity of their lives) at length the dulnesse of age, or the burthen of infirmities, or the defeat of their designes, or the decline of their faction, or the wasting of their estates, or the conscience of their follies, or the summons of death, so dispirit and appale these sometimes so great Zealots and sticklers, for what they call Religion, that they appeare like very Ghosts, and Carkuses of Christians; poor, blinde, naked, withered, deformed, and tattered in their Religion, both as to Conscience comfort, and credit; Far enough (God knowes) from that soundnesse of judgement, that setlednesse in the faith, that sobernesse of Zeal, that warmth of charity, that constancy of comfort, that sincerity of joy, that saint­like patience, that blessed peace, and that lively hope, which becomes and usually appeares in those, that have been, and are sincerely religious and truly gracious; that is, know­ing, serious, and conscientious Christians; who have, a long time, been entertained, not with splendid fancies, and specious novelties, wrested prophecies, and rare inven­tions; touching government of Churches, modelling of Religion, and Saints reigning: but with the treasures of divine wisdome; with the rivers of spirituall pleasures; with the fulnesse of heavenly joyes; with the sweetnesse of Christs love, and Christians communion: with the feasts of faith unfeigned; with the banquets of well grounded hope, with the marrow and fatnesse of good works; of an use­full holy life: which are to be had not in fantastique novelties, and curious impertinencies, in unwarrantable and self-condemning practises; but in the serious study of [Page] the Scriptures; in the diligent attending on the Ministry of the Word, and all other holy duties; in fervent and frequent prayers; in Catholick communion with charity towards all that professe to be Christians; in a patient, meek, order­ly, just, and honest conversation toward all men whatso­ever.

From which, whoever swerves, though with never so speci­ous and successefull aberrations, which vulgar mindes may think gay and glorious novelties of Religion, like the fly­ing of Simon Magus, or Mahomets extasies; yet they are to be pitied, not followed, by any children of true wisdome; which is from above, both pure and peaceable, Jam. 3.17. Whose lawful progenie, the professors of pure Religion, and undefiled, have in all times been, as in worth far superiour, so in number and power oft inferiour to the spurious issues, and by-blowes of faction and superstition; which, as easily fall into fractures among themselves, as they naturally con­federate against that onely true and legitimate off-spring of Heaven, True Religion: which is (as the Poets feigned of Pallas) the daughter of the Divine minde; the descent and darling of the true God; For, as it hath been won­derfully brought forth, so it hath alwayes been tenderly brought up, by that power, wisdome, and love, which are in those eternall relations, infinite perfections, and essenti­all endearements, wherewith the Divine Nature everlast­ingly happy, recreates and enjoyes it self; which are set forth to us under the familiar names, yet mysterious and adorable Persons of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost; in whom is an holy variety with an happy Unity; a reall diversity, yet an essentiall identity: Who have taught the Church true Religion in a few words: Know and doe the will of God: Beleive and repent; Live in light, and love; in verity and charity; in righteousnesse and true holinesse: without which all Religion is vain; either fanstaticall, or hypocriticall, un­profitable, or damnable.

From which plain paths and grand principles of true Christian Religion the Author of this defence, having ob­served [Page] the great and confused variations of many Christi­ans, as in all ages, so never more than in this; his intent in this work must be, and is, (as he said) Not to gratifie any side or faction, never so swoln with plausible preten­sions, with pleasant fancies, with gainfull successes; or o­vergrown with splenitick severities, and melancholy discon­tents: but onely to make good by the impartiality of clear Scripture, sound Reason, and purest Antiquity, that station, and office, wherein the providence of God hath placed him, (and many others, far his betters) in the publique Ministry of that Religion, which as Christian and reform­ed, was established and professed here in the Church of England. Which, of any Reformed Church, hath ever since the Reformation had the honor, of being, both much admired, and mightily opposed: So that its miraculous peace, and prosperity for so many years past, as they were the effects of Gods indulgence; and of the great wisdome of governours in Church and State; so they were alwayes set off and improved by those many and smart oppositi­ons, both forain and domestick, which were made against it, both as to its truth and peace, its doctrine and di­scipline.

All which, men of excellent learning, and lives in this Church, have valiantly sustained, and happily repelled; to the great advancement of Gods glory, the prosperity of this Nation, the honour of this reformed Church, and the comfort of all judicious Christians; And this was chiefly done by the able and accurate pens of the godly and learned Ministers; who needed (in those times) no other defence on their part, either for order, government, maintenance, Ministry or doctrine; All which were then preserved from vulgar injuries and insolencies by the same power and sword, which defended those civill sanctions and lawes, which established and preserved all things of sa­cred and Ecclesiastick, as well as of civill and secular con­cernment.

Untill these last fatall times, which pregnant with civill [Page] wars and dissensions, have brought forth such great reve­lations and changes in Church and State; wherein Scholars and Churchmen, in stead of pens and bookes, have to contend with swords and pistols. Which weapons of carnall warfare, were unwonted to be applyed either to the planting, propa­gating, or reforming of Christian Religion; onely proper to be used for the preservation of what is by law establish­ed, from seditious and schismaticall perturbations; (For it was not the vinegar, but the oil of Christian Religion; not its fierinesse, but its meeknesse; not its force, but its pati­ence, that ever made its way through the hardest rocks, and hearts.) And by these strange Engines, these new armes of flesh, we have hitherto onely seen acted and fulfilled with much horror, misery and confusion, those things in this Church and Nation, which were foreseen and foretold by two eminent, and learned persons, yet of different opinions, as to the extern matters of Ecclesiasticall polity; Mr. Ri­chard Hooker, and Mr. Thomas Brightman; the one in the pre­face to his Ecclesiasticall polity: the other in his comment on the third chapter of the Revelations. Who many years a­goe in times of peace, and setlednesse in this Church of Eng­land foretold, not by any infallible spirit of prophecy, (for then the later of them would not have been so much mistaken in the fate of his dear Philadelphia of Scotland) but meer­ly out of prudence, conjecturing, what was probable to come to passe, according to the fears of the one, and the hopes of the other: in case the then spreading, though suppres­sed differences and parties in Religion, (which they then saw made many Zealously & boldly discontented) came to ob­tain such power, as every side aims at, when they pretend to carry on matters of Religion, and Reformation; wherein, immoderation being usually stiled Zeal; and moderation, lukewarmnesse; it was easie for sagacious men to foresee and foretell, what excesses, the transports of inferiours would in all probability urge upon superiours; if ever these mana­ged power so weakly and unadvisedly, that any aspiring and discontented party might come to gain power, in a way not [Page] usuall; which at the very first rupture and advantage, would think it self easily absolved from all former ties of obedience, and subjection to governours in Church or State; without which liberty and absolution, it is not possi­ble to carry on by force any Novelties and pretended amend­ments of Religion contrary to what is established in any Church or Nation.

Indeed, we see, to our smart and sorrow; that the deluge foretold would break in, hath so overflowed this and the neighbour Churches; that not only Mr. Brightmans blear-ey'd Leah, his odious Peninnah, his so abhorred Hierarchy, (the E­piscopall order and eminency) but even his beloved Rachel, his admired Hannah, his divine Presbytery it self; yea & the whole function of the Ministry feels, and fears the terror of that inundation, which far beyond his divination, hath prevailed, not only over his so despised Laodicea, which he made to be type of the Church of England, (truly) not without passion and partiality, (as I think with far wiser men) He not calmly distinguishing between the constitution and execution of things: between the faults of persons, and the order of places: between what was prudentiall, and what is ne­cessary; what is tolerable, and what is abominable in any Church, as to its extern form and polity: but also over his darling and so adored Philadelphia; which he makes to answer to the Scottish, Palatinate or Geneva form of Pres­byterian government and discipline; as if that Church of Philadelphia in its primitive constitution under the presi­dency and government of its Angell, had any thing different from, or better than the other neighbour Churches; which is no way probable, nor appears either in Scripture or Ecclesi­asticall histories; However, it might be commendable in its Angell or President, for its greater zeal and exacter care to preserve that doctrine, discipline, and order, which it had lately received from the Apostles; and which, no doubt, was the same in each Church, who had their severall An­gels or Overseers alike; which all Antiquity owned for those Pastors, Presidents, or Bishops, to whose charge they were respectively committed.

As for that evomition, or Gods spewing this Church of England out of his mouth, which Mr. Brightman so dread­fully threatens; It must be confessed that the sins of all sorts of Christians in this Church, and of Ministers as much as any, have made them nauseous and burthensome to the Divine patience; both in their lukewarm formalities, and fulsome affectations of Religion; in their empty pompes, and emptier popularities: So that Gods patience once turned into just fury, hath indeed terribly powred out his vengeance on all degrees and estates in this Nation: by suffering flouds of miseries, and billows of contempt to over­whelm (for a time) the face of this Church, (as of old wars, heresies, and schisms wasted the Asiatick, African, and Latin Churches) not more, it may be, upon the account of Ministers weaknesse and unworthinesse, than upon that of peoples levity, pride, and ingratefull inconstancy; which hath been a great means to bring on and continue these overflowing streams: Which nothing but the mighty power of God, by the help of good and wise men, can re­buke and asswage; so that the face of this Church and its Ministry may yet appear in greater beauty and true Refor­mation, after its so great squallor, and deformity: which is not to be despaired of, through Gods mercy; yet in a farre other way than ever Mr. Brightman foresaw.

But when, and by what means this shall be done, the Authour of this Apology doth not, as a Prophet, undertake to foretell; onely he observes the usuall methods of Gods Providence, in the midst of judgement to remember mercy: and after he hath sorely afflicted, to repent of the evill, and return to an humble penitent people, with tender mercies; so that we may hope his wrath will not endure for ever; nor that he hath quite forgotten to be gracious, or shut up his loving kindenesse in displeasure. Also hee considers the wonted vicissitudes of humane affairs, arising from the changes incident to mens mindes, who weary of those dis­orders and pressures necessarily attending all forcible changes in Church or State; and long frustrated with vain expecta­tions [Page] of enjoying those better conditions in things civill and religious, which are alwayes at first liberally promised and expected; at last they are prone with the same impetuosity, to retire, (as the ebbing Sea) from those fallacious or per­nicious novelties, to which the breath of some politick or passionate spirits had raised them, so much above the ordi­nary mark of true Christian religion, as to drown or threaten to carry away all those many happy enjoyments of truth, peace, order, government, and Ministry, which formerly they en­joyed: Not wholly (it may be) without; but yet with fewer and more tolerable grievances; which humble Christians ought to look upon in any setled Church and State, rather as exercises of their patience, duty, and charity; than as op­pressions of their spirits: Knowing that impatience usually punisheth it self, by applying remedies sharper than the sufferings; easily and hastily running down the hill, as from health to sicknesse, from peace to war, from good to bad, from bad to worse; but very slowly returning from evill to good, or recovering up the hill, from worse to bet­ter.

It is true, the Ministers of the Church of England, of all degrees, seem, now, to have an harder part to act, for their honor and wisdome, than ever they had under any Rulers, professing to be Christian and reformed. But they may not therefore weakly disclaim, or meanly desert their Or­dination and holy function; nor may they despair of Gods (if they have not mans) protection, who can soon make their very enemies to be at peace with them; and stir up many friends unexpectedly for them. It may be through the Lords mercy, this winters floud shall be for their mendment or fertility, and not for their utter vastation and ruine: This fire shall not consume them, but refine them; this winnow­ing will be their purging; and this shaking their setling: (As oppositions of old gave the greatest confirmations and polishings to those Truths, which were most exercised with the hammer, or file of heriticall pravity, or schismaticall fury.

If it be the mending, and not the ending; the reformation, and not the extirpation of Ministers, which their severe cen­surers and opposers seek for: why should not time of triall be given; and all honest industry used to improve these well grown and flourishing fig trees, before they be hewed down and stubbed up; which heretofore have not been either barren or unfruitfull to God and man?

If either Papall, or Anabaptisticall and Levelling ene­mies must at length after severall windings and turnings be gratified with their utter ruine and destruction, (which God forbid) yet while Ministers have leave and liberty to pray, to preach, to print, to doe well, and worthily, God for­bid they should so farre injure God, good men, and so good a cause, as not Christianly to endeavour its defence; which at worst is to be done by comely suffering: And who knows but that when these witnesses both against superstition and confusion in the Church shall seem to be slain, cast out, and buryed, they may live again, to the astonishment both of friends and enemies?

But if the sins of this Nation, and the decrees of divine Justice, doe indeed hasten an utter overthrow here of the reformed Ministry, and the reformed Religion: If Mini­sters of the ancient Ordination, lawfull heirs of the true A­postolick succession, are therefore accounted as sheep for the slaughter, because they are better fed, and better bred, than others of leaner soules, and meaner spirits: If they are therefore to the men of this world, as a savour of death unto death, because they hold forth the Word of Truth, and Life, to the just reproach of a lying, dying, and self-destroy­ing generation: If we must at last perish and fall, with our whole function and fraternity, after all our studies, char­ges, labours, and sufferings: Yet, it is fit some of us (and the more the better, lest our silence may argue guilt) give the world both at present, and in after ages some ac­count; why, and how in so learned, valiant, wise, and re­ligious a Nation as this of England hath been, wee as Ministers have stood so long; what pious frauds, and holy [Page] arts we had, whereby to impose so many hundreds of years, upon so many wise Princes; so many venerable Parliaments; so many pious professors of Christian and reformed Reli­gion: And lastly, upon so quick and high spirited a people, as these of England generally are; neither so grosse, as to be easily deluded, nor so base, as patiently to suffer themselves in so high a nature to be abused.

That so, at least if the world can lesse discern, for what cause the Ministry and Ministers are now to be destroyed, they may see upon what grounds of piety, or policy they were so long preserved in peace, plenty, and honour: And for what reasons they now seek (as their pious predecessors did) to maintain not their persons so much, as their office and function, in its due order and authority; that so they might have transmitted it in an holy and unblameable succession to posterity; as that, which in their consciences they ve­rily think to be a most divine and Christian Institution: Beneficiall for the good of the Church, and of all mankinde; which in former ages, was ever esteemed the glory, and blessing of this, or any other Nation; The setter forth of the light, wisdome, power, and love of the eternall God in his Son Jesus Christ for the salvation of sinners; and which thousands of Christians in all ages and places have experienced, and approved to be to their soules the Sa­vour of life unto life, the mighty power of God to salva­tion.

The Author easily observes the present face of our hea­vens; which are much darkned by those black, and lowring clouds, which chiefly hang over constant, true, and faithfull Ministers heads; menacing them above any rank or cal­ling of men; Nor is he ignorant of the touchinesse, and roughnesse; the jealousies, and timorousnesse, of many mens spirits in these times, whose highest pretentions to piety are set forth, either by fierce oppositions against the Ministry; or by such a weak pleading for, and wary owning of their succession and ordination, their calling and persons, as ra­rather invites opposition, contempt, and insolency, than any [Page] way gives credit or countenance to them and their function; whose remaining branches of Presbytery will hardly thrive by the watering of those hands which have been, and are destroyers of its root, the Primitive Apostolicall Episco­pacy; they are pitifull defenders of that, who are passion­ate opposers of this: who, of all men, have given the greatest advantages to those that seek to abrogate the whole function and calling, or to arrogate it to vulgar ignorance and impudence.

The grim and sad aspect on all hands upon Ministers, makes the Authour out of charity to himself and others, as willing to give a fair account of his profession, so loath to offend any sober and judicious Reader, or to contract the enmity of any others of ruder tempers, by any rash stroke or inconsiderate dash of his pen, to which he may be subject, and for which he begs pardon, both of God and man, if a­ny have escaped; which yet may be so far venial, as its in­nocent sharpnesse aims at no mens person, but onely at their supposed errors, which are grown in some so rough and in­solent, both in words and deeds, against poore Ministers, that they had need to meet with something, that hath good me­tall and usefull sharpnesse; and not with that phlegmatick and sanguine softnesse, which impudent men easily baffle and put both to the blush and silence: yet hee meddles not, save with great respect and tendernesse, with any thing of Civill Power; which no man may wisely dispute, that is not able to resist, (it is foolish to shake the pen against the sword, or oppose armed Legions with flocks of Geese;) No man may discreetly offend, while, as he must necessarily, so he may honestly and safely be subject: Prudence com­mands private men to leave the accounts of Ruling power to mens own consciences, and to the Supream Over-ruler; who best knowes, as by what means they obtain it, so to what ends, and in what manner they use it. It is enough for private persons at convenient distances to warm themselves by the light and heat of prevailing power; neither scorch­ing themselves by too neer approaches; nor consuming them­selves [Page] by indiscreet contestations with it: Modesty also for­bids such as are in subjection to dispute the actions, or dis­parage the counsels of any that are above them; who being many and so stronger, are commonly by esteem supposed wiser than any one man: and being successefull are usually esteemed blest and happy. Although it is most certain, That the many beginning from one, and combined strength or counsell being but the twisting of single feeblenesse (as so many hairs to­gether) the united many may be mistaken, as wel as the divided unites; Yea, one sick man may infect many whole: especially if his disease hath something catching and pleasing in it. But if there happen, by the Divine displeasure, pestilent airs, and noxi­ous breaths in any countrey, the strong, the wise, the great and the many, are as liable to contagion and destruction, as the weak, the few, and the foolish: yea to Epidemicall and contagious diseases, pestered cities, and crowds of men are more subject, than cels, and solitudes. No men are so wise, but they may have errors; And the sooner they see them to amendment, the wiser they will be: Nor is it the least part of wisdome in inferiours to shew to superiors their misappre­hensions and failings, rather by obliquely intimating than directly thwarting; by great reflexions, than rude affronts: Especially in those things wherein a private man may be competently versed, both by study and education; yet no way trenching upon that tender point of civill power and do­minion, which is not a fit subject for a pen and inkhorn.

Therefore this Author presumes, that the fair and free vindication of so publique an interest, as this of the Mini­stry (which is his proper sphear and calling) can displease no men, that have candor, wit, honesty, honour, good con­science, or true Religion in them: Nor will it anger sober men to be shewed what is amiss, and how it may be men­ded; which possibly they may be as unable, as willing to doe; Diseases may sometimes exceed the Art of Physiti­ans; violent Paroxysms are sometimes better left to spend themselves, than provoked and encountred with medicines. As for others of vain, violent, and foolish tempers, it is better to [Page] offend than to flatter them; and to suffer from them (if God will have it so) is more honorable, than to be rewarded by them.

The greatest danger indeed is, from those, that are (sto­lidè feroces) full of those boisterous, rude and brutish pas­sions, which grow as bristles upon hogs backs, from ig­norance, pride, rusticity, and prejudice; which make men, either unable to read, or impatient to bear, or unwilling to understand, the words of truth and sobernesse; trusting more to bestiall than rationall or religious strength: which most unmanly, and unchristian disorders in mens soules, how prevalent and epidemicall soever they may be, yet they must not be here either flattered, or fomented: By calling their darknesse light, or their evill good; their presumpti­ons, inspirations; their duller dreams high devotion; their dissolute licentiousnesse, Christian liberty; their sillinesse, san­ctity; their fiercenesse, zeal; their self-confidence and in­trusion, a divine call; their disorderly activity, speciall abi­lities; their jejune novelties, pretious rarities; or their old errors, and rotten opinions, extraordinary and unheard of perfections.

When, indeed, their root is for the most part nothing but an illiterate and illiberall disposition; neither learned to mo­rality, nor polished to civility; neither softned nor setled by good education or true Religion: being full of levity, vulgarity, unsatiate thirst and desire of novelties; their fruit also is little else, but malice, cruelty, avarice, ambiti­on, worldly policy, hypocrisie, superstition, loosenesse, and profanenesse; all conspiring, as upon untrue and unjust pre­tentions, so to evill ends; namely to abase and destroy the true and ancient Ministry of the Gospell in this Nation, and to bring into contempt all holy duties, and d [...]vine Mini­strations in this Church of Christ; to cry down all good learn­ing; to corrupt the mindes of men with error and ignorance; to debauch their manners by licentiousnesse, or superstition; to bring shame upon the reformed Religion here professed; to wilder the judgements, to wast the comforts, to shipwrack the conscience, and to damn the soules of poore people.

Where the Apologist meets with this black guard, these factors for error and sin, these agitators for the Prince of darknesse, these enemies to God, to Christ Jesus, to all good Christians, and to mankind, God forbid he should give place to them, or not charge them home, and resist them to their face: His duty and design is to detect their frauds and wickednesse; to countermine their deep projects; to frustrate their desperate counsels; to fortifie the mindes of all good Christians against their strong delusions, and op­positions; to pull down their high imaginations; to de­molish their self-conceited strong holds; to maintaine the honour of this Nation, the glory of this reformed Church, and the worth of its godly, learned, and industrious Mini­stry, against their envious cavils and ungratefull calumnies.

If any men, apart from fanatick presumptions, secular interests, popular applauses, rusticall clamors, and ignorant confidences, shall, upon rationall, prudent, and religious grounds, propound any thing in a more excellent way, ei­ther for kinde, or degree, whereby to advance the glory of God, the honour of Jesus Christ, the reall propagating of the Gospell, the exercise of usefull gifts, and graces of Gods Spirit in this Church r the encrease of charity, or com­forts among Christians; for the encouragement of learning, vertue and godlinesse; for the welfare of this Nation, or the serious reforming of Religion, and the Ministry of it, beyond what hath been, still is, and ever may be had, from the gifts and graces, the order and office, the labours and lives of those, that are the chief professors, preachers, and pillars of learning and religion in this Nation; which are the able, and faithfull Ministers of a due succession and right Ordination;

God forbid they should not, with all candor and impar­tiality be heard, with all chearfulnesse accepted, and with all uprightnesse be entertained; No good man or worthy Minister is so vain, as to fancy he may not be mended, and happily improved: But first let those alterations and no­velties, which beare this title of reformation, and amend­ment, [Page] be publiquely set forth; duly, seriously, and impar­tially be weighed in the balance of sober demonstrations, and sound reasonings, so, as becomes the honour, wisdome, and piety of this Nation; before they be injuriously con­cluded, and forcibly obtruded upon conscientious Ministers, or people. The English world (as other Protestant Churches) hath had enough of the Apes and Peacocks, which crafty Mer­chants have ever sought to vend to the vulgar: if they have any gold and spices; any commodities that are of reall use and worth; it is pity, the worlds wants have not been sooner supplyed, and their expectations satisfied; which being so long deluded, and oft frustrated, hath made sober Christians to suspect the whole fraight of some mens re­ligious novelties, to be nothing else but far fetcht and dear bought toyes, variating so much from the uniform judge­ment, and universall practise of all ancient and modern Churches, of the best note and account, no lesse, than from the worthy constitution, and wise frame of this reformed Church of England, whose honor and renown was justly great in the Christian world, for its piety and peace, its order, and its proficiency in all good learning, sound do­ctrine, and holy manners: which owed as much, as any Church under heaven, to the wisdome, piety, and imparti­ality of its Ministers and reformers (under God) as also to its establishers and defenders.

Nor have the effects of later offers and endeavours to mend or change their work, been yet so excellent or blest, as to give any cause to preferre these, before them; who no doubt could easily have reached those later seeming heights and raptures of Religion and Reformation, which some men so much boast of, in their hotter, yet looser tempers; but those learned, grave and godly men considered, in the extern polity and frame of Religion, what was then most necessary, and convenient for men and times, what latitudes of prudence and graines of charity are to be allowed by Christian piety: Not prescribing their plat-formes, then fitted to the pub­lique good, as the Non ultras of Reformation; but giving [Page] posterity a pattern; that, if we would indeed attain to further perfection, we should imitate their wise and charitable mo­deration; and tread in their humble, easie, and even steps; which were not slippery with bloud, nor rough with inso­lencies, nor unequall with factions, nor dark with policies, nor extravagant with varieties; but fairly laid out, and freely carried on by due authority, with publique and impartiall counsels, in a peaceable way, to a general uniformity, and satis­faction of both the most, and the best.

Whereas, among the many specious offers, and earnest importunities, either formerly, or lately made by some men in reference to Rel gion, and the Ministry of it in this Church, little hath hitherto appeared to have any uniform or well-formed face of further edification, or future bettering of Religion, in doctrine, government, discipline, or manners. Some few, it may be, of honest hearts have taken to them­selves a liberty to serve God in that way they best fancy and most affect; But thousands have run to errour, igno­rance, atheism and licentiousnesse, under that colour of free­dome; which besides the laxation and confusion brought among the bad, hath occasioned great heart-burning and distance and uncharitablenesse among those that seemed to be good. In some things indeed sober and wise men have offered good counsell; and propounded some things fit to be considered of and embraced; but the noise and violence of other (mens passions and interests) suffer not those mens calmer voices to be heard; Their rougher work seemes to be all with axes and hammers; not for building or repair­ing the Temple of God, without noise; but for beating all down, with the greatest stir, and clamour they can make; All is for demolishing Schools and Universities; for despi­sing all learning and sciences; for taking away all order, so­ciety, larger communion, subordination, and government in the Church; for casting away all ancient Ordination, and authoritative Ministry; that we may be left in the next age, like the Tohu and Bohu of the Chaos, void of light and full of confusion; without good learning or true Reli­gion, [Page] without any form, or power of godlinesse; So far are those lines, which the Antiministeriall fury and folly drawes, from running parallel to piety, or Christianity, to right Reason or true Religion; that they are most diame­trically opposite to all civility, prudence, policy, sense of ho­nour, and principles of humanity: Of which deformities and defects none are lesse patient to hear, than they that are most guilty; whose preposterous activity, rather than sit still, must needs imploy it self in pulling all down; which is in­deed the work of plebeian hands, and pragmaticall spirits; but to build or repair either Church or State, is the bu­sinesse onely of wise and well advised persons, such as ha­ving publique and generall consent, to deliberate of such things, may also have an universall influence in the reason and authority of their determinations: But such able men are hardly found in Countrey crowds, and illiterate heaps; nor are they very forward to obtrude themselves upon publique works, without a very fair call from God, and man; which they doe not think to be the either countrey­mans whistle, or the armed mans trumpet.

From neither of which, as this Author hath any invita­tion to this work; so he hath no temptation in it, to cap­tate favour with the giddy and uncertain vulgar; by seem­ing to adore their Diana's, or admire their many new ma­sters, and their rarer gifts; which make them worthy indeed of such soft and sequacious disciples.

Nor yet hath he any design to ingratiate with supercili­ous, and self-suspecting greatnesse; or to comply with the more solemn errors, and graver extravagancies of those, who study safety, more than piety; who think to flatter Magistrates by crying down Ministers, being more afraid of that sword, which can but kill the body; than of that, which proceeds out of the mouth of Christ, and is able to slay both soul and body.

He bespeaks no men further, than the truth, justice, and merit of this cause of the Evangelicall Ministry, made good by Scripture, Antiquity, and good experience among us [Page] here in England, may perswade them to look favourably, and friendly on the Authour and his endeavour: where­in, albeit every one, that ownes himself to be a Christi­an in this Church, is highly concerned; yet the underta­king seemes to have very little tempting in it, or inviting to it; as (now) the face of the Ministry of the Church of England seemes to appear besmeared, and disguised with in­finite odious aspersions; loaden with unmerited injuries and indignities; a wonder to its enemies and friends; a sad spe­ctacle to all good men and good Angels; (whom it can­not but afflict to see those that are the Brethren of An­gels in heaven, Revel. 19.10. and the fathers of Christians on earth, 1 Cor. 4.15.) thus treated and threatned by some men, who have this onely of proportion and equity in them, to pursue the greatest vertues, with the greatest hatred.

The Apologist therefore hath purposely declined to bring the odium or envy of Dedication upon any one particular person; lest this defence should seeme like a blazing Star, threatning with malignant influence any mans greatnesse, and honour, either of ancient or modern edition; which may be jealous, lest the patronising, or pleading for the distressed, and despised Ministry, should be the next way to their diminution; lest the dust and rubbidge of the so much battered and defaced Clergy, should deform or bury them. Besides, he thought it in vain to single out any one Patron to this book, and its Subject: For first how few persons of more ample conditions, splendider fortunes, and higher quality in civill estimation, doe much lay to heart the afflictions of these Josephs, godly Ministers and good scholars: Most are intent to their policy, profit, or pleasure; or to their sufferings, revenges, and reparations: Nothing costs a grosse spirited Gentleman, who lives like a great earth worm in a fat dunghill, lesse, either as to his purse, or his care, than the interests of Learning or Religion; The ignorance and dissolutenesse of many makes them in­different, if not enemies to piety and good education; as lights that reproach their deformities, or bonds that restrain [Page] their exorbitancies; Some are best pleased when least molested by any morall or gracious importunities: esteeming those their best friends, who suffer them to degenerate to beasts, or to devils; or to both, at once, in being Hypo­crites or Atheists: who have the stupidnesse of the beast, and the malice of the devill.

Not that I would diminish the honour of the Nobility and Gentry of this Nation, the good and gallant sort of whom none in the world exceeds for civility, fidelity, ju­stice, constancy, and piety. Though some be the shame of honour, and the stain of Gentry, as bags of chaffe, puffes of airy vanity, illiterate vice, insolent ignorance, and folly well fed: who have nothing to boast of but empty names of reproached ancestors and undeserved titles, which are comely when inscribed on the Escucheon of vertues, but deformed and ridiculous, when usurped by pultroones, and such, whom no worth redeems from being vile and de­spicable to wise and serious mindes. Yet there are not a few eminent persons of true honour and reall worth (which consists in just valour, judicious piety, usefull virtues, both to private and publique relations) whose purses have been as cruses, and their houses sanctuaries to many godly and learned men in the distresses of these times. Yet in stead of paying a respect and honour to any of these truly noble and generous persons it might be but an injury to single out a­ny one of them, in the cloud and jealousies of these times, to be as a publique refuge and Asylum to this work and its cause; which carries with it something more immense and ponderous, than ordinary occurrences in the world: And besides its high concernment to Church and State; to the temporall and eternall good of men; it hath vast difficul­ties attending it; rough oppositions, implacable odiums, and incorrigible malices to contend with: In the midst of all which there must needs be a very great deadnesse, and al­most despair, for any one man never so worthy and well-affected, to advance beyond honest desires, and sincere, but ineffectuall endeavours.

Furthermore to take a right scantling of things; what one mans shoulders, I beseech you, how potent soever, can bear the burthens, which are now cast upon the Ministry and Ministers of this Church of England? What hands can raise their declined state; what arms can support, or stay their tottering and threatning ruines? Alas, what private influence can be so benign, as to oversway, or counter­poise that malignity, which some men pretend to discover, not onely in the mindes of men on earth, but even in the very Stars and constellations of heaven, which, some say, fight against the Ministry now, as they sometime did a­gainst Sisera? If these Western wise men (who seem to be of a different strain and way from those Eastern Magi, that came to worship Christ in the Manger, with their persons, and presents) if I say they had not daily intelligence from heaven, and sat neer to the Cabinet Councell of that High Court; truly good Christians would hardly beleeve, or re­gard their reports; It being very improbable, that the Stars, either fixed or planetary, should be enemies to those, who bear their name in the Church; as Ministers doe, being called both Stars and Angels, Revel. 3.1. And who have ever been, as much brighter in their light, so more necessary to the Church, and more dear to God, than those are in the Firmament or visible heavens; by how much the intellectuall and eternall light of mens soules exceeds that which is onely sensible and momentary to their eyes: by how much reason and truth are above the beames and lustre of the Sun; which is infinitely short of the divine glory of Christ, and those spirituall benefits, which by his healing wings (the Ministers and Ministrations of his Church) are derived to the world.

Although the study, and knowledge of the Stars be very worthy of a wise and Christian man, because in their beauty, lustre, and numberlesse number, in their vast magnitude, and height, in their admirable motion, and various influences, the wonderfull glory of the Creators power and wisdome is eminently set forth, beyond what vulgar eyes discern: [Page] yet, experience tels the truly learned and religious Astro­nomer, (for such there are) that nothing is so blinde and bold as an hungry Astrologaster: who must flatter, that he may feed (starveling wisards like witches, threaten all that doe not give to them, or approve them:) But if wise men by their moral liberty of virtue and grace, may over-rule the Stars naturall inclinations upon them; sure they may (as the wisest of men, both Christian and heathen, ever did) despise those sorry Star-gazers and silly divinators, of whom Tacitus in the first book of his history writes; That they were oft banished from Rome, and yet could never be kept out; a verminly generation (ever destroyed, yet ever breed­ing) who owe their best education to their bellies; their wit and science, to the sense and knowledge of their wants: Who pretend to get their harvest out of heaven, and glean their food from among the stars, when indeed they have their greatest influence upon the spirits, and harvest from the purses of credulous and simple people. They are al­wayes fawning and unfaithfull to great men; Deceivers of all, that expect any great, or good matters from them; thus he, a learned Heathen: So that the insolency among Christians must needs be great and intolerable, to see Al­manacks dashing against their Bibles, and some Almanack-makers casting a generall and publique scorn upon their Ministers and Ministry: imputing both unjustly and indignly the folly and ridiculous impotency of some Ministers pas­sions and actions, which may be but too true to the whole function, venerable order and learned fraternity; without limitation or distinction of the wise from the foolish.

But the badnesse of the times, or madn sse rather of any men in them, makes this cause never the worse; Indeed it is so great and so good, having in it so much of Gods glory, and mans welfare, that it merits what it can hardly finde in secular greatnesse, a proportionate patron; who had need to be one of the best men, and the boldest of Chri­stians; And therefore is the addresse so generall, that be­sides our great Master the Lord Jesus Christ (the founder [Page] and protector of our order and function) this work might finde some pious and excellent Patrons in every corner; whither so great a Truth hath of late been driven to hide it selfe, by the boldnesse and cruelty of some; the cowardise and inconstancy of others: This book requires not the cold, and customary formality of patron-like accepting it, and laying it aside; but the reality of serious reading, generous asserting, and conscientious vindicating.

Who ever dares to countenance this Apology in its main Subject, The true and ancient Ministery of the Church of England, must expect to adopt many enemies, and it may be, some great ones: Whom he must consider, at once, as enemies to his Baptism, his Faith, his Graces, and Sacramentall seals to his spirituall comforts, his hopes of heaven; to his very being being a Christian, or true mem­ber of this, or any other sound part of the Catholick Church: Enemies also to his friends, and posterities etern­all happinesse; The means of which will never be truly found in any Church, or enjoyed by any Christians, under any Ministry, if it were not in that, which hath been enjoyed, and prospered in England; not onely ever since the reforma­tion, but even from the first Apostolicall plantation of Chri­stian Religion in this Island.

Of which blessed priviledge, ancient honour, and true happinesse, no good Christian, or honest English man, can with patience or indifferency suffer himself, his Countrey, and posterity to be either cunningly cheated, or violently plundered: Certainly there is no one point of Religion merits more the constancy of Martyrs, and will more bear the honour of Martyrdome, than this of the divine Institu­tion, authority, and succession of the true Ministry of the Church; which is the onely ordinary means appointed by Jesus Christ, to hold forth the Scriptures and their true meaning to the world; and with them all saving necessa­ry truths, duties, means, and Ministrations; wherein not onely the foundation, but the whole fabrick of Christian Religion is contained, which in all ages hath been as a [Page] pillar of heavenly fire, and as a shield of invincible strength; to plant and preserve, to shine and to protect, to propa­gate and defend the faith, name and worship of the true God and his Son our Lord Jesus Christ.

This makes the Authour not despaire to meet with some Patrons and Protectors of this Defence in Senates, Coun­cels, Armies, and on the house top, no lesse, than in clo­sets, and private houses; To whom it cannot be unaccep­table to see those many plausible pretensions, and potent op­positions made by some men against the Divine authority, and sacred Office, and peculiar calling of the Ministry, so discovered, as they shall appeare to be not more specious, and subtill, than dangerous and destructive, to the tempo­rall and eternall welfare of all true Protestants, sober Christians, and honest hearted English men; who, certain­ly, next the pleasing of God, and the saving of their souls, have nothing of so great concernment to themselves and their posterity, as this, The preserving, and encouraging of a true and authoritative Ministry, which is the great hinge on which all learning and civility, all piety and charity, all gracious hopes and comforts, all true Religion and Christianity it self depends, as much, as the light, beauty, regular motion, and safety of the body, doth upon its having eyes to see.

But if this freer and plainer, Defence should neither me­rit nor obtaine such ample measure of favour, and publique acceptance in the sight of judicious Readers, as it is ambitious of, and (at least) may stand in need of; yet hath the Author the comfort of endeavouring with all uprightnesse of heart to doe his duty, though he be but as an unprofitable ser­vant.

And (possibly) this great and noble Subject, the necessity, dignity, and divine authority of the Ministry of the Church of England, so far carried on by this Essay: (which sets forth, 1. The Scripture grounds established by the authority of Christ and his Apostles. 2. The Catholick consent and practise of the Church in all ages and places. 3. The con­sonancy [Page] to reason and order observed by all Nations in their Religion, and specially to the Institutes of God among the Jewish Church. 4. The Churches constant want of it, in its plantation, propagation, and perfection. 5. The bene­fit of it to all mankinde, who without an authoritative Mi­n [...]stry would never know whom to hear with credit and respect; or what to beleive with comfort. 6. The great blessings flowing from this holy function to this Church and Nation, in all kindes;) These and the like grand conside­rations and fair aspects which this subject affords to learned, judicious and godly men, may yet provoke some no­bler pen, and abler person to undertake it with more grate­full and successefull endeavours: whose charitable eyes finding the sometime famous and flourishing Ministry of this Church, thus exposed in a weeping, floating, and forlorn condition, to the mercy of Nilus, and its Monsters, (the threatning, if not overflowing streames of modern violent errors) may take pity on it, and from this Ark of Bul­rushes, which is here suddenly framed, may bring it up to far greater strength and publique honour, than the pa­rent of this Moses could expect from his obscurer gifts and fortunes.

To which although he is very conscious, as being of himself altogether unsufficient for so great a work, and so good a word; yet the confidence of the greatnesse and good­nesse of the cause; the experience of Gods, and (generally) all good Christians, attestation to it, in all former ages of the Church: The hopes also of Gods gracious assistance, in a work designed with all humility and gratitude wholly to his glory, and his Churches service: These made him not wholly refractary, or obstinate against the intreaties of some persons, whose eminent merit in all learning, piety, and vir­tue, might incourage by their command so great insuffici­encies to so great an un [...]ertaking: Which is not to fire a Beacon of faction or contention; but to establish a pillar of Truth, and certainty; Also to hold forth a Shield of defence and safety; such as may direct and protect, stay [Page] and secure the mindes of good Christians in the midst of straying, backsliding, and Apostatizing times, wherein many seek to weary God, his Ministers, and all men but themselves, with their variating wickednesse.

The weight and worth of this great Subject, the Mini­stry of this, and so of all true Churches, in which, as in No­ahs Ark all that we call Religion, all that is sacred, Chri­stian, and reformed, is deposited and embarqued, would have (indeed) required a more proportionate assertor: who might, out of the good treasure of his heart, have given more strength, and ornament to so divine and necessary an Institution.

But who sees not the methods and choices of Gods wise­dome and power; who (oft-times) makes his light and glory to shine clearest through the darkest Lanternes? He appears in a bush, when he purposed the great redemption of his Church out of Egypt: The skilfull hand of God can write as well with a Goose quill, as with a Swans or Eagles. The self-demonstrating beams of sacred Truths need no bor­rowed reflexions: By soft and easie breathings the Lord hath oft dispelled the grossest fogs and blindest mists, which rose in his Church; His fair and most orient pearles are fre­quently found in rough and unpolished shels; The excellency of his heavenly Treasure, and power doth best appeare in earthen vessels. The plain and main Truths of Christian Religion (among which this of an holy ordained Ministry is one) like soverain and victorious Beauties lose nothing by the meannesse of their dresse, or unaccuratenesse of their ha­bit; it is enough if they can but freely appeare like them­selves.

This fashion of writing by way of Apology (which re­quires a diffused and pathetick stile) was, indeed, judged the best and fittest, as for the Subject and the times, so also for this Author; considering the little leisure, the short time, the great variety of other businesse, and distractions upon him: besides the terror and precipitancy of the ruine, daily threat­ning the Ministry and Ministers; if God by the justice, [Page] wisdome, and piety of some men did not defend them and divert that mischief. For the preventing of which some o­thers have wrote in vindication of the Ministry after a more succinct and Syllogistick way of argumentation; But the Antiministeriall disease, having seised not so much the heads, as the hearts of men; and depraved affections having swer­ved many from the judgements; it was thought necessary to apply some remedy at once to both, setting Christians in the Truth, and exciting them to such a love of it and zeal to it, as may best encounter the heady boldnesse of those which oppose it.

If the Authour have in this larger way done any thing worthy so excellent a Subject, it must be first imputed to Gods gracious assistance, and the blessing of prayers, more than of studies; wherein it may be the charitable flames of many worthy Christians have greatly helped his infirmities; Next, it must be ascribed to the sacrednesse, dignity, and amplenesse of the matter, or Subject handled, which (as O­rators of old observed) like rich soile, and good ground raiseth to generous productions the weaker spirits of any thing sown, or planted in them.

It is true, the Authors ambition is in nothing more than to excell in the discharge of his duty, as a Minister of this Church; that he might finish his course with joy; and also to have equalled with height of abilities and industry, the excellency of this Cause, which is of so high concernment, to the glory of God; to the honour of his Saviour; (to the salvation of so many soules) to the happinesse of this Church; to the blessing of this Nation; to the preserva­tion of so many worthy men, his Fathers and Brethren of the Ministry, who make conscience not onely to discharge their duty, but also to preserve the divine authority, and holy succession of their heavenly calling as Christian Ministers; whom the blessing of God hath as much honored and con­firrmed in this Church of England, as in any other under hea­ven; having made them in every place, where they were planted, as the trees of knowledge and of life; bringing the [Page] desolate and barren wildernesses to become as the garden of God, by their good husbandry, their learned and godly in­dustry; which meriteth all incouragement and protection of all good men; to whose vindication and assistance if this Author hath come in either too late, or too weak, it will be his great grief.

And if he have not been able to adde any strength or honor to this cause, (which some others before him, have either fairly touched, or somewhat fully handled) yet he may adde to the number of the witnesses, who have or shall give testimony to this great Truth, holy Order, and happy In­stitution of Jesus Christ; who must not cease to prophecy, though they be clothed in sack cloth, Revel. 11.3.

To conclude; Nothing seemed, in honor and conscience, to him more vile and uncomely, than to see this Reformed Church of England, which hath brought up so many learned and valiant sons; which lately was so much praised and extolled by them in her prosperity; to be now so much de­serted by many of her children, both Ministers and others, in this day of her great agony and calamity; wherein igno­rant, mechanick and meritlesse spirits, think it not enough to endeavour to strip her of her ornaments, to rob her of her gar­ments, to deprive her of her dowry, to divorce her from her best friends, and faithfullest servants; but they must also cast dirt in her face; spitefully scratching her, wanonly rending her, cruelly wounding her, and most scornfully destroying her, as if she were an impure prostitute, a most abhorred Adulteresse; when indeed shee was, and is, a fair Daughter of heaven, and the fruitfull Mother of us all: Iustly esteemed by all learned, sober, and godly men, both at home, and abroad, as wise, grave, chast, and venerable a Matron, as any, in all the Christian, or reformed world. Nor doth shee cease to be comely, though she be now black and scorched; There ap­peares beauty amidst her ashes, and lovelinesse amidst her scratches: the Spirit of glory shines through her Sackcloth; still meriting, and therefore not despairing of the love, fa­vour, pity, and protection of all worthy persons who are [Page] considerable either for counsel or in power, and commen­dable either for honesty or Religion: Suffering indignities, and dayly fearing more from none but those that are ene­mies, as to all learning, order, and religion, so to all ho­nesty, modesty, and humanity; Her sad, deplorable fate and (by such men threatned) if this Author cannot hinder or help to recover, yet he shall, with Jeremie, heartily pity, deeply lament, and most passionately pray for her, and her children, so long as he lives; as thou wilt (O Christian and compassionate Reader) if thou beest of his minde, who bids thee Farewell.

HIERASPISTES: OR A DEFENCE BY WAY OF APOLOGY; FOR THE Ministry and Ministers OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND: Humbly Presented To the Consciences of all those that excel in Virtue.

I Am neither afraid,1. The Ad­dress. Dan. 6.3. nor ashamed to present to your view and patrociny, in whom is a more Excellent Spirit, this Apology: For which, as I have no encouragement, so I expect no acceptance, or thanks from any men, who carry on other designs, than those of Glory to God, Peace to their own Consciences, wel­fare to this Nation, and Love to this and other Reformed Churches of Christ. I know, That Secular Projects, and Ambitious Policies, have (for the most part) such jealousies, partialities, and unevennesses in their Counsels and Motions, as can hardly allow or bear that [...]. Chrys. Generous Integrity and Freedom, which is most necessary, as well as most comely, for the [Page 2] Cause of Christ, which I in my Conscience take to be this of his Faithful and true Ministers, of this Church, and of the Reformed Religion: Of which, in no case, and at no time, any true Christian, least of all a Minister of that sacred Name and Mystery, may with­out sin be [...]. H. Steph. Mark 8.38. ashamed, or afraid, to own before men, in the place where God hath set him, and after that maner which becomes Heavenly Wisdom, when she is justified by any of her Children. It is your Honor, and happiness to Excel, not onely in that Wisdom, which can discern, but also in that Candor, which cheerfully accepts, in that courage, which dares publikely, own what shall appear to be the Cause of God, the Institution of Christ, and his Churches Concernments, amidst the Contempts, Calumnies, and Depressions, which they meet with, from the Ignorance, Errors, Passions, Prejudices, Lusts, Inter­ests, and Jealousies of the World.

1 Cor. 4.5. The excellency of the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ (which you have attained by the blessing of God, upon his, and, for Christs sake, your servants, the able, faithful, and true Ministers of the Gospel, in this Church of England,) hath taught you to esteem all things in com­parison, Phil. 3.8. Tutiora sunt Christi pericula, quàm mundise­curitates. Jer. but as loss, and dung; to chuse to be with Christ in his storms, (if the will of God be so) rather than enjoy the worlds calms. There was never, I think, any time, or cause, since the Name of Christ had place upon Earth, wherein your real and commendable excellencies, had more opportunities to shew, or greater occasions to exercise them­selves, than now: This being the first adventure of some mens impu­dent Impiety, attempting at once to annul, and abrogate, the whole Function and Office, the Institution and uninterrupted Succession of the Evangelical Ministry: Which prodigious attempt, no antient Hereticks, no Schismaticks, none that ever owned the name of Christians, were so guilty of, as some now seem to be: So that now, if ever, you are expected, both by God, and good men, to appear worthy of your selves, and your holy Profession, either in Piety to God, and Zeal to the Name of your Saviour Jesus Christ; or in justice and gratitude to those your true Ministers, who have Preached to you the true way of eternal life; or in Pity and Charity, not so much to them, as to your selves indeed, and your posterity (the means of whose Salvation is disputed, and endangered;) or in any other Chri­stian Affections,2. True Saints Characters. and heroick Motions; such as are comely for those that are filled with holy Humanity; being therefore the best of men, because they have in them the most of Saints.

Saints, I say, Not because great, but good men; not as applauded by men, but approved of God; not as Arbitrators of outward, but en­joyers of inward Peace; not because Conquerors of others, by the arm of flesh, but more than [...]. Plat. de [...]ig. Dial. 1. Rom. 8. Conquerors of themselves, by the Graces of Gods Spirit; not as violent Rulers of others, but voluntary sub­duers [Page 3] of themselves; not because prospered; and encreased in Houses, Lands, Honors, and Vain Glories, by the ruine of others, but by be­ing mortified in Desires, crucified in Enjoyments, cautions in Liber­ties, modest in Successes, impatient of Flatteries,Acts 12.23. (which turn proud Herods into noysom Worms,) full of Self-denyings, where they most excel; coveting nothing so much, as to be nothing in their own eyes; to enjoy Christ in and above all things; to abound in every good word and work; to be humble in heights; poor in plenty; just in prevalencies; moderate in felicities; compassionate to others in cala­mity: Ever most jealous of themselves, lest prosperity be their snare, lest they grow blackest under the hottest Sun-shine lest they should have their portion and reward in this world; lest they should not turn secular advantages, to Spiritual Improvements, to holy Examples,Secundae res a­crioribus stimu­lis animum ex­plicant. Tacit. hist. 1. to the ornament of Religion, to the good of others, to the peace and welfare of the Church of Christ.

Such living and true Saints, I may humbly and earnestly sup­plicate (without any Superstition) who affect least, but merit most, that title upon Earth; who are Gods visible Jewels;Mal. 3.17. the Darlings of Jesus Christ; the Lights and Beauties of the World; the regenerate Honor of degenerate Humane Nature; the rivals and competitors with Angels, yet their care and charge; the candidates of Eternal Glory,Heb. 1.14. and Heirs of an Heavenly Kingdom;Phil. 4.1. the crown and rejoycing of every true Minister; the Blessed Fruit of their Labors, and happy Harvest of their Souls: The high Esteemers, the hearty Lovers, the liberal Re­lievers, the unfeigned Pitiers, the faithful Advocates, and the earnest Intercessors, for the distressed Ministers; the so much despighted, and (by many) despised Ministry of this Church. You,Rom. 8.11. in whom is the Spi­rit of the most Holy God, shining on your mindes, with the setled wisdom of sound Knowledge, and saving Truths; captivating all wandring fancies, and pulling down all high imaginations, 2 Cor. 10.5. which exalt themselves beyond the written Rule of Christ, and the Analogy of that Faith, which was once delivered to the Saints, Rom. 12.6. in the holy Oracles of the Scriptures, and continued to this day,Jude 3. by the Ministry and Fidelity of the Church; which is the pillar and ground of Truth; 1 Tim. 3.16. both propounding and establishing it, against all unbelief, and oppo­sition. You, whose wills are redeemed from the servitude of sinful lusts, slavish fears, secular factions; whose Consciences and Conversations are bound by the silver Cord of the Love of God and Christ, to all Sacred Verity, real Piety, unfeigned Charity, sincere Purity, exact Equity, comely Order, holy Policy, and Christian Unity;2 Tim. 2.16. [...], & [...]. from all prophane novelties, seditious Extravagancies, licentious Liberties, fanatick Enthusiasms, pragmatick Factions, and hellish Confusions. You, that are strengthned with all holy and humble Resolutions, which become the sober courage, and calm magnanimity of true Christians, either [Page 4] to speak and do, what honestly you may, for Christ and his Church, for his and your true Ministers, Heb. 11.25. or else to chuse with Moses, rather to suffer with them, than to be any way assistant to, rejoycing in, or compliant with, the ruine of them; that so in all things you may adorn the doctrine of Christ, Tit. 2, 10. and honor the true Reformed Christian Religion, established and professed in this Church of England.

To your judicious Zeal, sincere Piety, unbyassed Charity, holy Discretion, which have no leaven of sinister ends, or unworthy poli­cies, (being got above the vain hopes, fears, diffidences, and designs of meer men,) I do in all Christian Charity and Humility, present this Apology, in the behalf of those Pearls, the true Ministers of this Church of England, whose worth is not abated, though their lustre be obscured;Matth. 7.11. nor are they less precious when trampled by Swine under their feet; Rev. 2.11. nor less Stars in Christs right hand, and fixed in the Firmament of the true Church, when they are clouded by these Fogs and Vapors,Rev. 9.2. which ascend from the Earth, or from the bottom­less pit, from the malice and rage of men or devils.

Godly Mi­nisters suf­ferings are their Glory. Heb. 5.9. & 2.10. Luke 22.Nothing more adorned and perfected Christs divine Person, and meritorious Patience, than his being blinded, buffetted, scourged, mocked, reviled, stripped, crowned with Thorns, and Crucified;Inglerii & desormes esse non possumus, quocunque modo ad Christi ima­ginem confor­mamur; cujus nunquam magis enituit gloria quam quae sputo & sanguine & vibicibus operi­ebatur. Chrys. Isai. 53. 2 Pet. 2.6. 1 Cor. 4.13. Matth. 5.11. Phil. 1.29. Col. 1.24. 1 Pet. 4.14. Psal. 4. Acts 6.15. Jude 15. [...]. nor was he less a King and Saviour, when his Purple Robe was taken off, and his own Garments divided among the soldiers: He was not less the Messias, the sent, and anointed of God, the Great Preacher, and fulfiller of Righteousness, when he was the scorn and outcast of men; nor a less precious Foundation, and corner Stone, when refused by foolish builders, who dashed themselves against him, instead of building and resting by Faith upon him.

In like sort, the true Ministers of this Church, (whom the pride and wantonness of some men glories to account, as the filth and off-scouring of all things, to speak and do all maner of evil against them falsly and injuriously;) if they may be so far blest of God, and honored, as to suffer after Christs example, and to make up (to their measure) the remainder of the sufferings of Christ in his Body, the Church; there is no doubt, but the Spirit of Glory will more rest upon them, the power of Christ be more perfected in them, and the light of Gods countenance be more shining on them, than when their Corn, and Wine, and Oylincreased; their faces will then appear most, as Angels of God, when with Saint Stephen, they are beset with showres of stones; overwhelmed with all maner of hard speeches, and rude indignities. Thus it becomes the proud and petu­lant world to act; and thus it becomes learned, able, and humble Ministers to suffer. Who have then least cause to be ashamed, when they are most opposed, and oppressed for Christs sake: For, troden [Page 5] in the wine-press of mans displeasure, they may then yield the noblest juyce, and most generous expressions of their Zeal, Courage, and Constancy.

Wherefore I have adventured, although the weakest and unwor­thiest among many of my Fathers and Brethren, the Ministers of this Church of England, so far to satisfie the worlds curiosity, as to give them some prospect, and view of the Ministers of England, in their present distresses, feare, and afflictions; that men may see, with how stedfast countenances, they can look upon their adversaries,Acts 6.15. while they stop their ears against them, gnash their teeth at them, and threaten utterly to destroy them; that their causeless and implacable enemies may behold, with what divine comfort and assurance, they can walk, both cheerfully and uprightly amidst their fiery furnaces; Dan. 4. into which they are therefore cast, because they will not fall down and worship,As Idols, so are false Teachers, Dolores, Vani­tates, Labores, Stultitiae, Abo­minationes, [...] Mordii. Res vana, nihili. Mark 3.14. And Jesus or­dained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to Preach. Acts 25.11. Toto caelo di­stant benè ope­rari & despera­re. —Sibi conscia virtus Dat animos. those Idol-shepherds, those False-prophets, Zach. 11.17. those Meer-images of Ministers, which have set up themselves as gods in the Church of God; such, as neither they, nor their Fore-fathers, nor any Church of Christ for One thousand six hundred yeers, ever knew, or heard of; who were ever blessed, and thankfully contented in all times, either of persecution, or peace, with those true Ministers, who in a right way of due Ordination, descended from, and succeeded in the place, and ordinary power of the Apostles, and the other Disciples which were first sent and ordained by Christ: Which the true Ministers of the Church of England, being conscious to themselves, (as I shall after prove) that they have rightly received, they have this con­fidence still, That they are neither so forsaken of God, nor destitute of good Consciences, nor despised by good men, nor do they despair, but that they may have leave, be able, and permitted, with just free­dom, and modest courage, to plead their cause, before any Tribunal of men; not doubting, but they may have so fair an hearing, as St. Paul (their Great Predecessor, both in Preaching and Sufferings) hoped from Felix, Festus, Agrippa, or Caesar: Of whose piety the Apostle having no great perswasion, yet he charitably presumed to finde so much equity, and common humanity in them, as not to be condemned by them, being unheard; or to be acquitted, as to any crimes falsly laid to his charge; if he had but the favor of a fair Tri­al, and impartial Hearing. So hard it is for a good man ever to de­spair in a good cause.

And however my confidence be just, and wel-grounded,3. Reason of this Ad­dress. as to the merit of that Cause which I have (by Gods help) undertaken; yet when I consider my strength, which is small; my infirmities, which are many; my defects, which are manifest; my interest with men of place and power, which is very little; and the prejudice, against whatever I, or any other Minister can do in this kinde (which may [Page 6] be great and many) I have (as feeble Creatures, Quod deest vi­ribus, habent cautelâ. conscious to their weakness, are wont to do) fled to the refuge and assistance, first of Gods grace (which is sufficient for me, and which in the midst of threatnings,Acts 27. storms, and shipwrack, bids me be of good chear.) Next, to that of your mediation, (O excellent Souls) who are every where dispersed in this Nation; whose soundness of minde, and uncorrupted­ness of maners (yet remaining) hath hitherto preserved this back­sliding and unsavory age from utter rottenness and putrefaction: Possi­bly your mediation may so far prevail among all estates of men, as to allay those asperities, abate those animosities, remove those prejudices, satisfie those jealousies, under which, the Ministers and Ministry of this Church, do now lie in many mens mindes; and, it may be, in some of theirs, who are become men of power and renown.

Humble Monition to those in Power. In sublimitate positis tam de­scensus quàm ascensus perpen­dendus: Nec minus est quod terreat, quam quod placeat. Ambr. [...]. Chrys.Whose eminency, I hope, will not be offended, if I humbly put them in minde, That their glory and greatness is not more evident to others (who are prone to measure their hopes and fears, by the beams or shadows which they cast upon them) than most of all to be seriously considered by themselves; since, from those ruines, on which they are raised, and from that height, to which they are exalted, they may easily look down, and learn, in how slippery a station, and how tottering a posture all, humane glory, and excellency doth consist. That, the triumphs of such poor mortals carry their own deaths after them, as well as other mens before them; that, as bubbles, they have the same principles of frailty in them, by which others have suddenly disappeared, who lately swelled as big, and swam as high above the waters, as these now do. All religious experience tells the most subtile and elated spirits, the profoundest projectors, and the most potent actors, That they can have but a short time here, may have a sudden change or period, and must give a severe account of all actions they do, and all advantages they enjoy, in this present world: Of all which, they shall carry no more comfort with them, than they have made conscience to do the work of God, according to his will, re­vealed to mankinde in the sure and sacred Oracles of his written Word.

Zach. 11.It is manifest, That some men have been a staff of Bonds in Gods left hand, to punish the sins, or exercise the Graces of many in these three Nations; whether they shall be a staff of Beauty in his right hand, for the support of Piety, Peace, Order, and true Religion, the event will best shew. They have acted many things as Men, with great policy and power; it is now expected, they should act as truly Reformed and wisely Reforming Christians, with Piety and Charity; (if, at least, that may be hoped in the time of the Gospel, which was denied to Davids zeal under the Law: That such as have1 Chro. 22.8. Thou shalt not build an House to my Name, because thou hast shed much blood upon the Earth in my sight. shed much blood in Civil Wars, should be instrumental to build the [Page 7] House of God:) Peradventure they maybe means, if not to repair its great decayes, yet to hinder it from that total ruine, and utter vasta­tion, which by many and bad men are threatned; but, we hope by more and better men (with Gods help) will be prevented.

And truly, if I knew, how I might most acceptably make my Ad­dress, and fairly plead my excuse with men in place and power; if I understood what might most merit to Apologize before all great, good, and ingenuous men, for the boldness of now publishing this Apology, I would in the most soft words, and comely terms, bespeak their favor, and deprecate their offence, for so it becomes Candidates and Petitioners: But my integrity is beyond all oratory; [...]. Sy­nes. de Reg. The design of this A­pology. [...]. Vocat. Synes. and my plainness beyond all artifice or study; I having no design, but onely this, (which I take to be, as pious and just, so not altogether misbeseeming the station wherein God hath set me) That from the Country obscurity (where­in I am not wholly buried) I may crave leave to use honest Christian Liberty in this one thing, which relates, not so much to my Person, as to my Profession and Function; And in this, to appear in publick not as a Counseller, or Dictator, or Threatner, but as an humble Client and Suter, among those many, which always attend those who have power to save, or to destroy, to do good or evil. Nor in this am I pragmatically suggesting, what I might foolishly imagine fittest to be done in State affairs, (from which, as from Pitch and Birdlime, I am most willingly a stranger;) but onely propounding, in all hum­ble and due respect, what is by many men, much wiser and worthier than my self, [...]. Synes. ad Arcad. Im­per. conceived as most necessary for this particular Church of God in England: And wherein the fears of very many Excellent Christians are so urgent upon them, that it were better to offend by speaking in love, than by silence to act the part, both of an Enemy and a Coward. Yet in this freedom, I would not willingly offend any, that really are, or esteem themselves, my Betters, and Superiors, so, as to exasperate them by any rash or rude expressions. I earnestly deprecate all such failings in my self, and such suspitions in others. This restraint and caution, I have, not so much out of fear of men, (yet do I fear men, as far as fear is due;) but rather out of that fear of God, which is the beginning of Wisdom, [...]. Pythag. and that reverence I ow to my self, and my Profession, as a Christian, and a Minister, whom nothing less becomes, than the badge and livery of Passion; or the jaundice of Cholerick Diffusions, evident in the face of their writings. I love not (if they were safe) affectations of Language, which power may interpret Seditious, Turbulent, or Treasonable: I have learned to be patient under hard things, thankful for moderate, hopeful for better; Nor do I disdain to beseech mans favor, whose fury God can restrain, and turn the remainder of wrath, to his praise and his Churches good. Let others complain of their Civil Burthens, [Page 8] (which I feel, as well as they.) Let them agitate secular Interests, which never want their vicissitudes, crosses, and defeats: My sense and address in this Apology, is chiefly for those things which concern the true Ministry, and the Reformed Religion established in England; (In which, not custom, and education, but judgement and consci­ence, I hope, hath confirmed me by Gods grace,) And for those men especially, whose office and duty I think it is, by Preaching, doing and suffering, as Christian Ministers, according to the Will of God, to vindicate and preserve true Christian Religion, and to transmit it as Reformed, in an unblemished, and unquestionable succession to Posterity.

4. Why in way of Apology.Your Virtuous Excellencies, upon whose favor, chiefly, I have adventured this Address, to the view of the supercilious, and more untractable World, are not ignorant what noble Precedents may be alleged for my writing in this maner of Apology, (which is or ought to be aApologeticum scribendi genus est mixtura quaedam orato­ris disputantis & Dialectici deprecantis. Eras. twisting of Logick and Rethorick together; a Checquer-work of Arguments and Oratory; studying to cloth the Bones and Sinews of Syllogisms, with the smoothness and beauty of Eloquence) seeking at once, both to convince the Understanding, and to excite the Affections: For besides those lesser and obscurer pieces recorded by the Antients, of Aristides, Melito, Quadratus Apostolorū Dis­cipulum A [...]he­niensis Pontifex Ecclesiae, Adri­ano principi, librum pro Chri­stiana Religione tardidit. Et tan­tae admirationis omnibus fuit, ut persecutionem gravissimam illius exellens sedaret ingeni­um. Cant. 2.2. Jeron. ad Mag. de Aristide & aliis doctis Christianis. Quadratus, Apollinaris, Methodi­us, Johannes Gram. Themistius, and Apollonius; (this last, being a Roman Senator, wrote and recited in the Senate, his Apollogy for the Christians, and was after crowned with Martyrdom;) We have also extant those famous Apologies of Justine Martyr, who dedicated his first to the Roman Senate, and his second to Antoninus Pius Augustus; also that of Tertullian, who in the time of Severus the Emperor, see­ing Christians persecuted onely for the Vel solo nomi­ne, & ex prae­judicio dom­nantur Christi­am. Ter. Apol. Name, as a sufficient crime, (as many Ministers now are by some men) wrote his Learned, large, and accurate Apology, dedicating it to the Emperor and his Son. Saint Hilary also, wrote a Defence for the Orthodox, against the Arrians, presenting it to Constantius the Emperor. And of later times (in its kinde, inferior to none) is that Apology of the Learned, Pious, and incomparable Bishop Jewel Bishop Jew­els Apology.. The former wrote their Learned, Modest, and Eloquent Apologies for Christian Religion, as it then stood (like the Lilly among the Thorns) baited, persecuted, and condemned on all sides by the Heathen, who wanted neither numbers, nor arts, nor power to oppress; yet was it boyed up and preserved by Gods blessing on the learned Courage, and industrious Constancy of those, and other Holy Men: This last (our Renowned Countryman) vindicated the Reformed Churches (and particularly this of England,) for their not complying with, and submitting to the Councel of Trent; and for their necessary receding from the Church of Rome; so far onely, as this did in Doctrine or Maners from the Scripture Rules, and [Page 9] from the Primitive Judgement, Canons, and practise of the Fathers, the first Councils, and the Primitive purest Churches: That excellent Prelate, no doubt, would have then fully asserted (as he did other points then in dispute) the Order, Honor, Office, and Authority of the Ministry of the Church of England, if either the ignorance, or malice of those times had been so far guilty and ingenious, as to question or oppose it, which some men now do; who dare any thing, but to be wise, honest, and humble.

I know my self unworthy to bring up the rear of so gallant a Troop of Worthies, in all Ages;5. Why by this Author. nor is it from the ignorance of my own Tenuities, or other mens Sufficiencies, that I have thus far ad­ventured to list my self in the Army of Christian Apologists, or to march under the Banner of this Apology: Onely in some respects, I seemed to some men (if not to my self) to be signed out by providence to this duty (or endeavor, at least) in as much as I may be thought redeemed somewhat beyond the ordinary, from that grand prejudice, which is like a beam in many Readers eyes; or like a dead Fly ready to viciate the sweetest Confections, made by any Minister in this kinde: As if all were done, onely for that livelihood and estate which their Church-Livings afford them, that any Ministers so stickle, and contend to uphold their Function and Ministry, either by speech or writing.

Few men stand freer from the dashes of this suspition, than my self; in regard of either present benefit, or future expectation, by any imployment in the Ministry; which is such, as neither an idle man would undertake the work, nor a covetous man much envy the reward: Yet, I thank God, I want not either abilities or opportu­nities to exercise Piety and Charity among a company of poor (for the most part) yet good and orderly people; whose love, respect, and peaceable carriage to me in these times hath merited, that I should prefer the good of their souls, before any private advantages, so long as I am over them, in the Lord. I thank God, I have far less temptations of private interest, than would be required to put any discreet man upon so rough an adventure in a tempestuous Sea, where silence with safety were to be chosen, rather than publickness with peril; if I did not consciously and charitable look much more upon the publick; where taking a general view of the state and condition wherein most of my Brethren the Ministers, either are, or are like to be in this Church, (if some men may have their wills.) I cannot but with shame and sorrow behold in all corners of the Land, to how low an ebb, not onely their persons, but the whole profession of the Ministry, now is, or is like to be brought; for Government, Maintenance, Repu­tation, Authority, and Succession, in these Churches, through the dissentions of these times.

And truly in the midst of our dust and ashes, we the Ministers of England must confess, That with no less justice, than severity, the Lord hath poured upon us this shame and confusion of face, as well as upon other ranks and orders of men; since our many great spots, and foul stains, both in Doctrine and Maners, could not but be the more remarkably offensive to God and man, by how much, in the sacred­ness and eminency of that Calling, more exact holiness was expected from us, and pretended by us.

1. Whence the lapse of Mi­nisters in the love and re­putation they had?And here, I hope, I shall not give any my Betters, or my Bre­thren, any offence, while I humbly prostrate my self in the Porch and Threshold of this Apology; giving glory to God, and taking shame to my self, as well as others; Not by an uncharitable censuring of any man, but by a penitential searching and discovering the true cause, for which I think the Lord hath poured this contempt upon the Mi­nisters of this Church: Herein to begin aright with God, and our own Consciences, may best relieve us with men; the disburthening of a ship, [...]. Naz. orat. 15. Quicquid defis­it pietati aut charitati confes­sionis humilitas suppleat. Bern. 2 Sam. 12.13. is half buoying it up, when sunk or a ground. Ingenuous confession is a good part, and a great pledge of future amendment: Some diseases are half healed, as soon as well searched and discovered. It may be, we may finde the same readiness both in God and man, to forgive our fallings, as David did; who, no sooner had confessed, I have sinned against the Lord, but he heard that gracious reply, The Lord hath put away thy sin, thou shalt not die.

In the first place, this for certain we may conclude; That it is not the galling and stinging of these flesh flies, 1. Peccator celando non facit nesci­um, at confi­tendo sacit pro­pitium Deum. Aug. (now our busie and bitter enemies of the Anti-ministerial faction) that first brought this sore and rawness upon us; but it is some foul and corrupt humor from within us, which first brake out to such putrified sores and wounds, which have invited those to feast upon our ulcers and de­formities.

In a matter then most fit for deep and serious repentings, I can­not be so superficial, Confessio fallax periculosior est quā procax & obstinata defen­sio. Nonnulli delosaconfessione se subtilius de­fendunt. Bern. de Humil. as some have been, who like Lapwings, cry out loudest, when furthest from their Nests; being severe censurers of all men, but themselves; loth to see and confess their bosom sins, or to own the deformities of their darlings; hardly perswaded to cast away to theIsa. 2.20. Moles and Bats (to the dark and deformed crew of Heretical novelties, and Schismatical vanities) those specious and gilded Idols, Teraphims of their own imaginations which their fancies have forged, and with Micahs devotion, set up to themselves as Divine.

2. Former due Conformity, not the sin of the Clergy.Sure, it is but a very poor and pitiful account (the product of Passion, not of Reason) which some men give; while their with a vulgar vehemency, accuse all the Clergy and Ministers of England for their former conformities and subjections to Authority in things [Page 11] to some men disputable for their nature and use; yet, then, according to Law; that is, approved, established, and enjoyned by theIn quibus nihil certi statuit. Scriptura divi­na, mos populi Dei vel instituta majorum prolege tenenda sunt. Aug. ep. 86. Rom. 14.1, 5. Let every man be fully per­swaded in his own minde; and whether they act, or act not, both are accepted of God in those things, where­of there is no precise com­mand. So 1 Cor. 10.30. Master Hooker ( [...]) in his Ecclesiastical Policy, with incomparable Learning, and gravity of Judgement, hath beyond any Reply, vindicated both the integrity of his own Conscience, and the honor of this Church, in things of extern order, [...]. pub­lick consent, wisdom, and piety of all estates, in this Church and State. And which things, very holy and learned men generally used; accounting them, If burthens to weaker consciences, yet to wise and stronger men, as lawful as it was for St. Paul to fail in the ship, whose sign was Castor and Pollux, Acts 28.11. Yea, and so far necessary, as (being agreeable to their judgements) the use and ex­tern observation of them was enjoyned in the Church by due Au­thority, and approved by their own personal subscriptions; being no way destructive to any thing of Christian Faith, or Holy Life: Cer­tainly, a sober and good Christian must not tear in pieces, or cast away his Bible, because it is not so neatly bound, as he would fan­cy: Nor would, I believe, any humble Primitive Martyr, or Con­fessor, have despised Salvation by Jesus Christ alone, duly exhibited in the Word and Sacraments, as they were in this Church; nor have refused Communion, with this, or any part of the Catholike Church, truly professing Christ Crucified, although theIpsa mutatio consuetudinis etiam qua adjuval utilitate, novitate pert [...]bat. August. ep. 19. nails of the Cross had been much sharper and heavier, than any thing was in the stablished Order and Ministry of the Church of England; which few Churches since the first hundred years, wherein the Apostles lived, ever enjoyed with more Purity, Order, and Simplicity, as to the main, than the Reformed Church here in England did.

So that many wise, and good men, begin now to think (since these unhappy disputes have by attrition been kindled, and far dri­ven on to fire and sword, seeming heretofore to have risen from hum­ble, meek, and charitably tender spirits) That the greatest sticklers against those things (which were oft declared to be, not any part of piety, duty, or devotion in themselves; But onely as matters of ex­tern order, decency, and circumstance,) were rather curious (for the most part) thanDiscipl [...] nulla est melior gravi prudenti­ (que) viro, in his, quae liberas ha­bent observati­ones, quam ut eomodo aga [...], quo agere vi [...]n ec­clesiam ad quam cun (que) fortè de­venerit. Quod enim ne (que) contra fidem, ne (que) contra bonos merit inju [...]gitur, indifferenter est habendum, & pro eorum inter quos vivitar sacittate servandum est. August. ep. 118. ad Jan. Cavendum est [...]e tempestate contentionis sermitas charitatis obnubiletur. August. ep. 86. conscientious; Dissenters being either very weak, or very wilful. And some have since sufficiently appeared, rather wantonly nice, loose, and given to change, than any way grave, fetled, or seriously solicitous in matters of Religious Order, and Pub­lick Ministrations. Possibly, it was not the least of our follies and sins, that we did not with more thankfulness enjoy the many rich [Page 12] mercies,Hinc in bella civilia praecipi­tamur, quod mal a mitiora nimium cave­mus. Eras. we then had; instead of that regret and querulous impati­ence, which was so loth to bear any such defects or burthens, as some men imagined; wherein (for the most part) ignorance, or easiness, or vulgarity of mindes and maners, madeQui in levi­bus à quotidia­na recedit con­suetudine, Magnus licet vir sit certis tan­tum horis illum sapere noris. Verulam. greater out-cryes, and aggravations, than either truth of judgement, or tenderness of well-informed Consciences. The after-instability in some men mindes, and stupidness of their maners, shews the Vertigo and Lethargy of their Brains: For many men, who, when it began to be in fashion, strained at those gnats, which formerly for many years, they had digested, yet afterward made no bones to swallow Camels of grosser innovations, such as no distinctions can mince or chew small enough for a good Conscience. And it is confessed by those, that have now attained their after-wits, that those former conformities enjoyned by Law, were but motes, in comparison of those beams, which now threaten to eclipse the lights of this English World, and to put out the very eyes of the Seers and Watchmen of this Church.

4 Many excellent Ministers, for Learning, Piety, and Industry, (besides innumerable other Christians) did in former times, grow up, to great thrift in sound knowledge, and all beauties of holiness, even amidst those so much suspected and decryed weeds of Conformity; which if they were not, as sweet Marjoram, very savory; yet sure, they were not as (mors in olla) Colloquintida or Hemlock, very hurtful, or death in the pot; being judged by the wisdom of the Church and State here, and by the most learned Divines abroad, to be within the liberty and compass of those things, of Order and De­cency, [...]: ut ordi­nata acies, As an Army with Banners, in Rank and File, where nothing may be deformed by being dis­orderly. which by that one grand charter, 1 Cor. 14.40. are allowed by God to be ordered by the prudence of any particular National Church; And in which, all Churches, in all ages and places, have esteemed their several Customs, as Laws to them, without any breach of Charity, or prejudice of Christian Liberty, or blemish of the Faith; yet never (perhaps) without the offence of some particular Members in the Churches, whose fancies easily finde fault with any things, whereof themselves are not Fathers, or at least Gossips. Humble Christians will thank God for moderate enjoyments; nor are they bound to contend for what they think best, to the perturbance of the publick Peace. Patience is a remedy always near, easie, and safe; nor is it likely, that the state of any Church on Earth will ever be so happily compleated, as to have nothing in it, which may displease any good man,Cato optimè sen­tit sed nocet in­terdum reipub­licae. Tacit. or which may not exercise his tollerancy, and cha­rity; which are generally more commendable and unsuspected vir­tues, than those of zealous activity, and publick opposition, which commonly draw somewhat upon the dregs of self, either as to Passi­on or Interest,Et multis utile bellum. Luc. Party or Concernment: For, who is so mortified, that doth not hope to get something of credit, profit, or honor, by [Page 13] adhering to any side or new faction, against the former set­lings?

How many learned and godly men are, and ever will be (till better grounds be produced, from Scripture, Reason, and practise of the Primitive Church) unsatisfied with the parity and novelty, yet pretended Divine Right, of the sole-headless-Presbytery; which chalenges to it self, as from Christ, such a supreme power, as is ex­clusive and destructive of all Episcopacy; that is, of the constant Presidency of one, among other Presbyters; so placed by their own choice and consent?

And no less unsatisfied are thousands of learned, and good Chri­stians, with that power of Lay Elders; (for so they are best called, for distinction sake; and not Ruling Elders; lest by that title of Ruling, they should fancy and usurp the sole power of rule to them­selves; which undoubtedly, is equally, if not eminently due to the Preaching Elders, who labor in the Word and Doctrine:) Touch­ing which point of Lay Elders in the Church, I have read two Books written above thirty years since, by a very, learned, godly, and impartial Divine, Master Chibald of London: In the first of which, he proved these Lay Elders to have no place, office, use,Mr. Chibalds two Books of Lay Elders. power, or maintenance assigned them by Scripture; nor ever in any Church of Christ; which he demonstrates in the second Book (which is full of excellent reading) as to the Fathers, Councils, and Histories of the Church: In none of which he findes them to have any foot­ing, as to office and power, upon any Divine Right, ever owned in the Church; nor can they now have in every little Parish, or pri­vate Congregation; where the Country plainness may afford care­ful Over-seers for the Poor, and Church-wardens; but not fit men to match with the Minister, and to fit as Rulers to govern their other Neighbors; who will hardly believe they have authority from Hea­ven to rule them, unless they see more abilities in them, than usually can be found. What use may be made of such Elders, in the way of Prudence among greater Representations of the Church, as in Synods and Councils, he leaves to the wisdom of those, that have power in such Conventions to call and regulate them: But he denies any thing, as of Divine Right, belonging to them; so, as to binde every Parish or Congregation to have them, which would be ridiculous, and most inconvenient. Both these Books being seven years since com­mitted to the hands of Master Coleman, as then a Licencer, were un­happily, either smothered and embezzled, or carelesly lost; to the great detriment of truth in that particular: For, truly, in my best judgement, and in other mens of far better, to whom I imparted them, never any thing was written, of that subject, more learnedly, more uprightly, more copiously, or more candidly; especially, con­sidering [Page 14] the Author was one that scrupuled some things of Con­formity.

In like maner, how few Christians in any Reformed Church are satisfied with those new, and strange Limbs, rather than Bodies of Independent Churches; (which word of bodying into small Cor­porations; is as a novel, so a very gross expression, and hath some­thing of a Solecism; not onely in Religion, which owns properly but one Body of Christ, Rom. 12.5. We being ma­ny, are one bo­dy in Christ. 1 Cor. 12.13. By one Spirit we are all bap­tized into one Body, which is Christs. which is his Catholike Church; whose com­munion with Christ, the onely Head, and one another, as Members in several Offices and Operations, is by the same Faith, the same Scrip­tures, the same Ministry, the same Ministrations, and as to the main and substance, the same Christian Profession:) But it is also incongruous and absurd in ordinary significancy of Language; while by such a singular Bodying, they mean a Spiritual Union of those, that pretend to be most Spiritual Christians: Which names, and novel inven­tions, about constituting and compleating Churches, in so many fractions, parcels, and places, a part from all others, by the means of an explicit Church Covenant, (as they call it;) how unscriptural; how unconform to the examples of all ancient Churches, how im­pertinent as to Piety; how dangerous and destructive to the Truth, Union, Harmony, and Dependance (which ought to be among all Christians,1 Cor. 12.25. That there be no schism in the body. (i. e.) In that one Body of Christ, the Catholike Church. and all Churches, to avoid Schism in that one Ca­tholike Body of Christ,) do they seem to many judicious and gracious Christians? who think themselves, and all others, that profess to be Christians, sufficiently added, and united to the Church, as the Primitive Believers, being once baptized, were without any more a do, yea, and declaredly bound by theirActs 2.42. They that gladly received the word, were baptized; and the same day there were added (to the Church) about 3000. souls. Baptism and Profession; to all Christian conversation, charitable communion, and holy walking, by these Publick Bonds; and Sacraments of Religion, which they own­ed; and of which, they were publickly partakers and professors.

So that, not onely in these, but in many other things, we see the remedies, which some men apply to former seeming distempers, do (to many men) seem worse than the diseases ever were: The little finger of grievances, scruples, disorders, and scandals, being far hea­vier than the loyns of the Law were in former-times; where, if there was less liberty by the restraints, which men had by Laws laid on themselves; yet there was also far less ignorance in names, fewer errors in judgements,5. Other weak conjectures of the causes of Ministers abating in their honor. blasphemies in opinions, brokenness in affecti­ons, dissolutions in discipline, undecencies in sacred administrations, and licentiousness in the ordinary maners of men: So that if those times were not the golden age of the Church, sure these cannot brag to be beyond the iron, or brazen.

No less superficial and unsearching are those Conjectures or Censures, which a late Writer makes of Ministers ostentations of [Page 15] reading, and humane learning in their Sermons, (of which, many men cannot be guilty, unless it be of making shews of more then in­deed they have:) Also, he allegeth, as an occasion of Ministers lapse in their love, and respect among the people, their small regard, and strangeness to godly people: When it is evident, many mens and wo­mens godliness, brings forth now no better fruit, than, first, quarrel­ing with; then neglecting; afterward, despising; next, separating from: after that, bitter railing against; and lastly, stirring up faction, not onely against that one Minister, but his whole calling. Certainly, some are become such godly brambles, and holy thistles, as are not to be conversed with more than needs must, and are never to be treated with bare hands. But in case some Ministers, by many indignities provoked, grow more teachy and morose to these mens thrifty, in­constant, and importune godliness; If they fortifie what they ass [...], by the testimonies of learned men, (which is no more than is some­times needful, among captious, curious, and contemptuous auditors,) yea, if they seem to some severer censor, something to exceed, in their particulars, those bounds of gravity, and discretion, which were to be desired; yet, what wise man can think, that such fleebites or scratches (in comparison) can send forth so great corruption, or occasion so ill a savor in the nostrils of God and man, that for these things chiefly, Ministers should be so much under clouds of obloquy and disrespect; that, although they have every seventh day, at least, wherein to do men good, and to gain upon their good wills, yet many of them are so lost, that there are but few can give them so much as a good word.

But,1 Sam. 19.12. some men are willing to mistake the Image and Goats-hair for David, and pretend with Rachel, infirmities, Gen. 31.34. when they sit upon their Idols. Alas, these cannot be the symptomes of so great con­flicts and paroxisms, as many Ministers now labor under, who were sometimes esteemed very pretious men, and highly lifted up on the wings of popular love and fame: In which respects, no men suffer now a greater ebb, than those that were sometime most active, for­ward, and applauded. The sticks and strains of lesser scandals, and common failings among Ministers, might kindle some flashes to singe and scorch some of them; but these could not make so lasting flames, so fierce and consuming a fire, as this is: In which, many, or most Ministers, that thought themselves much refined, and undertook to be refiners of others, are now, either tried, or tormented. Who sees not, that the fire and wood of this To [...]het, which God hath prepared,Isai. 30.33. is not (as some conceive) onely for Princes and Prelates, for Arch­bishops, and Bishops, &c. (In some of whom, what ever there was of want of zeal for Gods glory, of sincere love to the truth, of charity to mens souls, I cannot excuse, or justifie, since they could [Page 16] not but be as highly displeasing to God and man, as from both they enjoyed very great and noble advantages above other men, of glori­fying God, advancing Christian Religion, and incouraging all true holiness: Nor was the having of Dignities and Revenues their sin, but the not faithful using of them; no wonder, if of them, to whom much was given, Luke 12.48. much be required, either in duty, or in penalty.) But this Tophet is also (we see) enlarged, for the generality of Presbyters, and such as disdained to be counted the inferior Ministers; nor is this fire thus kindled in the valley of Hinnom, nourished onely by the bones and carkases of ignorant, profane, and immoral Ministers (who are as dry sticks, Jude 12. and trash; twice dead, to conscience, and to modesty; fit indeed to be pulled up by the roots;) but even those greater Cedars of Lebanon have added much to this pile, and fewel, who sometimes seemed to be Trees of the Lord, tall and full of sap; very able and useful in the Church; and, while within their due ranks and station, they were faithful, flourishing, and fruitful; whose very Children, and Converts, (their former disciples, followers, favorers, and beloved ones,Gen. 19.22.) now in many places, turn Chams, pointing and laughing at their Fathers real or seeming nakedness; Who drinking perhaps too much of the new wine of state policies, opinions, and strange fashions of reformations, possibly may have been so far overtaken with the strength of that thick and heady liquor, as to expose something of shame and uncomliness to the view of the wanton world; where, not strangers, open enemies, proud, and profaner aliens, but even Protestants, Professors, Domesticks, and near Allies, sit in the high­est seat of scorners; inviting all the enemies of our Church, our Ministry, and our Reformed Religion, to the theatre of these times; Where, among other bloody and tragical spectacles, this is by some prepared for the farce and interlude; to expose by Jesuitical engines and machinations, the learned and godly Ministers, together with the whole Ministry of this Church of England, to be baited, mock­ed, and destroyed, with all maner of irony, injuries, and insolency: And alas, there are not many, that dare appear, to hinder the project; or redeem, either the persons, or the function; yea, many are afraid to pity them, or to plead for them.

The merciful hearted, and tender handed God, who smites us, (whose hand we should all see,Micah 6.9. [...]. and return to him, who hath appointed this rod and punishment) doth not use to make so deep wounds and in­cisions for little corruptions, which are but superficial and skin-deep; nor to shoot so sharp and deadly arrows, in the faces of those that stand before him, as his Ministers; unless they first provoke him to his face,1 Sam. 2.22. by their grosser follies in Israel, as Eli's sons did. Where­fore, I conceive, a further penitent search and discovery ought to be made of Ministers sins and failings, for which the Lord hath brought [Page 17] this great evil upon them; which although it be a just punishment, yet it may prove a fatherly chastisement to us all; and at once, both purge us, as fire from our dross, and by exciting those gifts and graces, truly Christian and Ministerial in us, it may prepare us, both for greater service, and ampler mercies, than ever yet we enjoyed, as Ministers in this Church; who have always lain under, and contend­ed (since the Reformation,) not onely with the burthen of our own infirmities and defects, but also with the evil eyes, the envious hearts, the sacrilegious hands, the prophane maners, the superstitious and factious humors of many men, both open enemies, and seeming friends: Some mens innate leudness and pravity endures any thing easier, than an able and faithful Minister; others Cynical sourness grudges at any thing less, than to see Ministers enjoy either honor, or estate, beyond the vulgar: Both are ready to be severe censurers of Ministers faults, that so they may justifie their hatred or envy; but neither are likely to judge righteous judgement, nor shall we, I hope, ever stand to these mens sentence.

For my particular, I desire, both my self,6. What is con­ceived the true cause. and others of my minde and Profession, may by an ingenuous acknowledgement of our fail­ings, be fitted for Gods and mans absolution, both in present and after ages; that it may not be said, The Ministers of England erred greatly, and were punished sharply, yet knew not how to repent humbly, and truly; every one palliating their own errors,Nihil pudori esse debet paeni­tenti nisi non fateri. Ambr. de Poen. Of true Ho­nor. [...]. Plato de leg. Dial 5. [...]. Id. and trans­ferring the blame and guilt still upon others, when themselves were in somethings more blamable than any men, and merited, in their own censure, to be esteemed the chief of sinners.

You then, O excellent Christians, know (in general) That all true honor from man, is but the agnition or reflexion of those Vir­tues and Graces, by which men are, or appear likest to God; that is, truly good and useful to others: From God, honor bestowed on any men, is a testifying before men (in some way of his providence) his approbation of those graces and endeavors in us; by which we draw neerest to that resemblance of the Divine goodness, and holiness, which is lively set forth in the Word of God, and the example of Jesus Christ, who is the visible express image of the fathers glory: [...]. Plat. H. b. 1. 1. 2 Pet. 1.4. By the gracious imitation of which glory, human nature attains and partakes somthing of the divine; and by a kinde of transfiguration both of minde and maners (as Moses and El [...]as in Christs company on the Mount) both Christian Magist [...]ates and Ministers, acting in holy and good ways, cannot fail by sincere honoring of God,1 Sam. 2.30. Those that honor me, I will honor. to attain that honor which God hath promised; which consists, not so much in those pre­ferments and applauses of the world, (which are for the most part vain, like it self;) but in that holy wisdom, gravity, and constanc [...], which becomes a Christian, either in wel-doing, or in comly suffering, [Page 18] according to the clear will of God in his Word; which gives both precepts and paterns of all true excellencies. The robes of true honor are not made of the slight and thin Cob-webs of popular opinions and practises, but are (te [...]â crassiore) of more solid and substantial virtues, as Gonsalvo said. Worthy actions do always, not onely joy the soul, calm the conscience, and strengthen the heart; but also they make the face of good men to shine; conciliating such a ma­jesty to virtue, and such beauty to true holiness, that even those who hate, and persecute them, (as to the interests of their worldly lusts) cannot in their judgements, but approve, reverence, and esteem them, even in the midst of their sufferings;Phil. 1.29. [...]; To you it is given, as a free favor; not onely to be­lieve, but to suffer. Pati pro Christo, honorarium Christiani. Ber. which do not less honor and adorn them, than their wel-doings: For nothing discountenanceth a Christian, but the conscience of vile actions, and Gods displeasure. In the judicious and constant way of holy walking, and honorably suffer­ing, no man can lightly speak evil of another, without a secret shame, and reproach to himself; nor injure, or despight them, without some inward regret and pain.

And certainly, the Christian World here in England, (which owed and owned as much to their Ministers heretofore, and esteemed them as highly, and treated them as honorably and ingenuously, as any people under Heaven could do their Teachers in Religion) would never have so much opened their mouths, and withdrawn their love and respects from many, if not most Ministers; nor would some men have dared so far to meditate, and endeavor their total ruine and extirpation; if we Ministers had not in some things (be­yond the venials of common infirmity) either much exceeded, or come very short of those due bounds, wherein true Christian virtues, and especially Ministers excellencies do consist.

7. The ordina­ry failings of Ministers, not the cause of their lapse.Nor is it to be thought here, that the eyes of men are so severely fixt, onely, or chiefly, upon the ordinary defects of Ministers, either in gifts or industry, proper to their calling; Although (God knows) even herein too many of us may be justly blamed, and with­out injury despised; as either wanting those ministerial abilities, which we might by prayer and study attain; wherewith competently to discharge, and adorn that sacred Work, and redeem it from vulgar invasion, which brings the highest contempt of it. The ignorance, idleness, indiligence, and needless non-residency of some of us, from our charges, is not to be concealed. In others, the neglect of our studies, both in Divinity, and in all kindes of good learning, by which our profiting might appear to all men, 1 Tim. 4.15. is to be deplored: It is not expectable, that Ministers should increase in favor with God and man, Luke 2.52. unless (as Ch ist did) they grow in wisdom too, as well as in age or stature: And alas, what f uit of honor to Ministers, or glory to God, or good to mens fouls, can be reaped, either from those that [Page 19] Preach and Pray, chiefly for applause and popular air,Bonorum ingeni­orum insignis est indoles in ver­bis verum a­mare non verba. August. Planctum mab [...], quàm plausum. taking much pains to little or no purpose; or yet from that contrary descending of others in their preaching to such a popular flatness, which stretcheth forth dead sermons, and spiritless prayers meerly to an excessive length, (as if the Pulpits were their Coffins;) with so much insipidness, vain repetitions, vulgar flattery, senseless oratory; yea, and sometimes with strange figures of Blasphemies, which maner of somer mens preaching hath given (we see) the very meanest sort of hearers (who heretofore were wonted to more useful, and more sober preaching and praying;) if they have any thing of parts, or pragmaticalness in them, not so much a presumption, as a just confidence, that they can both preach and pray, as well or better, than such lazy, supine, superficial, and empty Ministers; whose duller plainness, and ruder fervency, is not that demonstration of the spirit, 2 Cor. 2.4. Conciones sacrae nec rudes esse debent, nec de­licatae, nec cin­cinnatae, nec impexae: Sim­plex quaedam gravitas & subtilis solidi­tas adsit, quae pondus & orna­tum deferat. Zanch. Orat. Sermonis vis & actionis vehe­mentia materi­ei pondere ae­quanda. Quint. Lucens [...]putrido, Scenae in cathe­dram translatio. which sets forth di­vine truths in their native Scripture-simplicity; which is their great­est strength and beauty (as the Sun's, when it shines freest from all mists and cloudings;) Nor are those mens rebust and deformed heats, that judicious zeal, which becomes g [...]ave Ministers, both as sober men, and holy Orators from God to the Church: For expressions ought always to be proportioned, in true oratory, to the weight of the mat­ter in hand: Yea, where the unaffected quicknings of a Ministers own spirit, or the dulness of his Auditors, requires more than ordi­nary vehemency; yet still it must be carried with very comly heats and emotions, either for voice or gesture; but all the whole Pagean­try of some mens preaching is, onely a gratifying their own fancies and passions, or else a miserable way of mocking God, and cheat­ing the poor peoples souls; who (some of them) are as well con­tent with chaff, as with good corn, or the bread of life; and if the flail be still going, they care not what grist ariseth: Others thirst­ing for the pure and wholesom waters of life, the idleness and poverty of these men, gives them to drink, onely of that ( [...]) water, which is at their doors; in the shallow plashes and foul pud­dles of their own dull inventions; where their sudden and confused thoughts are oftentimes sooner out of their mouths, than in their mindes: And this for want of either ability, or industry,Multi tadio in­vestigandae ve­ritatis ad proxi­mo [...] divertunt errores. Min. Fael. to dig to the depths of those sacred springs, the Scriptures; which chiefly af­ford that living water, which can refresh thirsting, wash polluted, and save sinful souls; which are not to be wrought upon by flat, or fine notions, by soft expressions, or by feminine insinuations; but by sound demonstrations, learned arguings, serious convictions, and mas­culine ways of expressions; 2 Cor. 5.20. such as become the Embassie and Embassa­dors of God to man.

But, as not these Ministerial defects, in their peculiar Function; so neither are they the private immoralities of their lifes (which [Page 20] usually attend the negligence of their calling, and bring many scan­dals upon both their persons, and their function. These are not the spots, or that kinde of leprosie, which could have thus made the whole body of their profession to be esteemed by many as unclean: For under these personal failings and deformities, (wherein some, and it may be too many of us, have been blamable in all times,) yet still, that abilitie, soundness, and diligence, which was found in many other worthy Ministers, both as to their learning and piety, was sufficient to preserve the dignity and venerableness of the functi­on, from general obloquy, and contempt; nor ever was it brought to that precipice, where now it seems to stand, both as to disrespect, and danger.

8. The main cause, as some con­ceive.Until, that those thick clouds, and grosser vapors (heretofore un­known among Protestant Ministers in England) like a Scotch mist, or Egyptian darkness, came over the whole Firmament (almost) of this Church; darkning, and turning into Blood, even many of those Stars of the second and third magnitude, at least; which formerly shined, without blemish, in the soundness of their judgement, wel-guided zeals, meekness of their spirits, and diligence in their places, to all exemplary holiness; who (good men) probably did not know, while their nails were pared, and kept short, by the Laws and Government above them, how much they could scratch (even till the blood came) if once the liberty of times suffered them to grow so long, that some mens secular projects might use them, as the Ape did the Cats paw. Then indeed it soon appeared, that though Mi­nisters might be well-gifted, and well-affected men, as to the Re­formed Religion, to the Laws, and all publick Relations, yet they were but men; yea, though they were able and useful, while fixed in their Ecclesiastical orb and sphere; yet when they came to be planetary and excentrick to that duty and modesty, which the Laws of God and man most exactly require of them, as lights and pa­terns to others, than did their beams and influences begin to grow malign, fiery, and combustive.

Hence too many Ministers are looked upon, (how justly God knows; and the World, with their own consciences, not I, must judge) as great incendiaries; full of violence, immoderation, tumul­tuary heats, and passionate transports; beyond, what was either comly, or just for grave men of their calm and sober profession; into which high distempers, it was as easie for men of learned parts, of zealous spirits, and little experience in humane publick affairs, especially that of a Civil war, to fall; as for constitutions of high colour, and sanguine complexion, to lapse into Feavers or Calentures; which by degrees, if not allayed, bring the wisest and strongest men to ravings, and fits of distraction: Such did those violent fits and [Page 21] inordinate activities seem to be (upon the second thoughts and cooler reflexions of people) wherein many Ministers, so much, and so busily, appeared in Senates and Armies; in Conventicles and Tumults; more like Statesmen, Politicians, and Soldiers; or what became onely light and vain persons, than like learned, grave, and godly men; such as were called to a spiritual, holy, and unbloody warfare: This forward­ness in sanguinary motions, rendred Ministers vile, and contemned, even to those, who were content to use their uncomly activities. The sound of Trumpets, the clashing of Swords, the thundring of Canons, were not a newer and greater terror to mens ears in England, than were those bold Philippicks, those bitter Orations, [...]. Plat. in Pericle. those sharp In­vectives, those cruel Railings, used by some Ministers, even in their Prayers and Preachings, against those, to whom they formerly shew­ed a fair compliance and subjection: Who, if they had deserved evil language, and railing accusations, yet of all men these did not become the mouths of Ministers; who should in publick appear, as the Angels of God; with such modesty, light, and beauty, as sets them farthest off from any passionate darkness of minde, or deformity of maners, or undecency of expressions. Since Christ hath commanded them most eminently to bless those that curse them; to pray for those that persecute them, &c.

After these, followed other vials of wrath, (poured forth from those, who should have been onely Pitchers with Lamps, Judges 7.20. filled with holy oyl, and fired onely with holy fire,) strange and new prodigies of opinions, in doctrine, government, and maners; sudden and violent changes (like wilde-fire) running even to all extremes; greater jea­lousies and impatiences of sufferings, than of sinning: Fierceness to be revenged upon any, by whom they sometimes thought themselves injured in the least measure, when it may be, it was not the man, as the Law, by which they suffered.

Yea, when some Ministers were gratified with such measures of revenge, as might move even envy it self to pity those persons, who suffered indeed justly from God for their sins; yet from man, they chose affliction, rather than sin: Yet still many Ministers followed with severe censures, and harsh declamings, even the miseries of those their Brethren, or Fathers; (who were in all true worth, equal to them, and in many things, as well as in an envied authority, above them;) Yet in those sad ruines of some learned, grave, and godly men, they seemed to glory; casting faggots of calumnies into their fires; shewing so little pity, and so much severity to them in cala­mities, Judges 1.7. That it will be no wonder to see many of their own Thumbs and Toes cut off; and themselves brought to creep under, even ene­mies tables, for their Bread; who helped or joyed so cruelly in maim­ing others, and bringing them even to a morsel of bread; Shewing [Page 22] less pity and humanity to their destroyed Brethren and Fathers, than the Israelites did to the wasted Benjamites; Judges 22.2. more rejoycing in the victory of a party, than deploring the sin, disorders, and miseries of the whole.

The mean complyings also of some Ministers, with those weak­nesses and extravagancies of some mens opinions and practises in Re­ligion, which they then knew, or suspected to be evil and dangerous; of which, they have since been forced oft to complain with bitterness of soul, for want of timely reproving, and resolute opposing: Adde to these, what is frequently observed, and with great scandal, Their shift­ings and variatings from one living to another, under pretence of Gods, or the peoples call, (where the greater benefice is always the louder voice, and most effectual call) being always deaf to any thing, that may in any kinde diminish their profit, or preferment: Still seising (like ravenous Birds and Beasts, or cunning Woodmen) on any prey they can espie; upon which they gain by a thousand windings, and wily ambushes, though never so injurious to the true owners, even their Fellow Ministers, and their whole Families.

These, and such like frequent publick passages, together with some Ministers most imprudent neglects of opportunities, sometimes offered, and much in their power, by which, to have brought differ­ences to an happy composure, especially in matters of Religion; which were neither great nor hard to have been reconciled by men of true Prudence and Christian moderation; (which virtues have great influence in things of extern form and policy in the Church of Christ:) The fatal omissions and rejections of fair offers; those cruel defeats also which have followed after, and the unsuccessful blastings of all those plausible projects, and specious designs, which many of them had, for some time, driven on (as Jehu) very furiously, and as they thought very triumphantly; These, I say, and the like notorious im­prudences, if not scandalous impieties, seem to many sober men, to have been among the chief mists and clouds, both of folly and infamy, which have risen from too many Ministers lives and maners, and so much eclipsed the glory and face of their whole Function, which they have rendred too many men suspected, as having more of the Jesui­tick cunning and activity, than of that meek and quiet spirit which was so eminent in Jesus Christ; That from a pragmatical fierceness (which sought to have an Oar in every Boat) many Ministers are by many thought so superfluous, both in Church and State, that they are ready to throw them all over-board; as thinking there is no use of them, neither in the sad solemnities of Christians burial (who beyond all men, dying in the Lord, and in hope of a blessed Resur­rection, ought not to be buried with the burial of an Ass, or an In­fidel) nor in the joyful celebrities of mariage, where there needs [Page 23] not onely much of humane prudence, as to choice; but more of di­vine benediction, as to the holy use, and happy success of mariage, which among true Christians, ought to be in the Lord; and so may, very well, bear the publick benediction of those, who are to bless the people in the name of the Lord; yea, even in matters peculiar to their office, and over so esteemed, and used in the Church of Christ, both as to the Church-Government, Discipline, and holy Ministra­tions, of Prayer, Preaching, and Sacramental Celebrations, are Ministers, by many, thought more easily to be spared, and dispenced, withal, as to any publick necessity; than any Bailiff in an Hundred,Praecept est vul­gi anim [...], & insa [...]o impetu à rerum abusis, adversus usum ipsum propellun­tur. Petrarch. or a Constable in a Village: And no wonder, for nothing is more or­dinary, than for the most excellent things, once degenerated to abuses, so far to lapse in the opinion and esteem of vulgar and passionate mindes, that they are ready, foolishly to wish, and greedily to wel­come, the total disuse and abolition of them.

I cannot write it, and I hope no good Protestant, 9. The dishonor cast by some upon the Ministers of England. or true Eng­lish heart, will read it, without grief and shame, That I have lived to see that verified and fulfilled in too great measure, whichCampian. 10. Ratio. Nihil Clero An­licano pu [...]idius. Campian, an Eloquent railer, sometimes wrote (not with more malice, than ap­parent falsity, at that time, when the state of the Ministry in England had not more of publick favor, than of true honor and merit, both for learning, piety, and order,) Nothing (saith he) is more putid and contemptible, than the English Clergy. O that this reproach were with truth now to be contradicted, or confuted; which hath so heavi­ly befaln us, and so justly; since too many Ministers became so trag­matick, so impertinent, so unsuccessful in State policies, in worldly pro­jects, in secular agitations, in counsels and actions of war and blood, which they have agitated more intensively, than Church affairs and matters properly religious. How odious must it needs be, when they are publickly seen so vastly differing from that Spirit of the Gospel, which they Preach? So disguised in their Habit? so degenerating from their Calling? so different from the rule and example of the Lord Jesus Christ, of the holy Apostles, of the blessed Martyrs, of the primitive Bishops, Presbyters, and Confessors? These might be seen (possibly) after the patern of their Saviour, riding meekly on an Ass, or, as Ignatius, on some vile beast, to be crucified; but they were never met, on red, and pale, and black horses; threatning blood,Rev. 6. and war, and famine, and death, to the Ages, and Churches, in which they lived: By the imitation of whose wisdom from above, Jam. 3.17. Church-men, by Civil and Canon Laws, were forbid­den to have any thing to do in matters of blood, though but in a way of Civil Judicature. Among the Romans, Pontifici non licuit quenquam [...]ccidere. Suet. in Vespas. which was pure, and peaceable, and gentle, and easie to be intreated; by walking in the good old ways of meekness, patience, gentleness, and Christian Charity, Ministers were heretofore so highly esteemed, in [Page 24] this Church, That nothing was thought too much, or too dear for them: But, when by worldly passions and secular engagements, they are found too light for the balance of the Sanctuary, (where onely learned humility gives weight, and an holy gravity to them;) when these sons of God court the daughters of men, and disguise themselves into the forms of Politicians; when they carry on vain and violent projects, and opinions, by pride, choler, fierceness, tumultuariness, faction, and sedition; or by rusticity, grossness, levity, and credulity, or in ways of scurrility, popularity, and cruelty; when to advance themselves to some shew of power, they cry up the Scepter andJohn 18.36. My Kingdom is not of this world; (i. e.) After the way and forms of the Kingdoms of the World. Luke 17.21. The Kingdom of God is within you. Rom. 14.17. For the King­dom of God is not meat and drink, (much­less, th [...] flesh and blood of Christians) but righteous­ness and peace, &c. Dan. 11.38. King­dom of Jesus Christ, to be carried on, after the fashions of this world, with Arms and Engines of War, to be erected upon the Bones and Skulls of their Brethren and Fathers; when Reformation of Religi­on must be squallid, and besmeared with the blood of Christians; when they make the Throne of Christ to be supported, as Solomons on both sides, with Lyons, or Tigers, Bears and Wolves, instead of Lambs and Doves: As if Ministers had changed, or lost, their meek, humble, patient, silent, crucified Messias, and had got some Manz­zim; a Mahumetan God of forces; who is to be served inLaudant Deum in tympano non in Choro. Classi­cum tenunt non pacem praedi­cant. Jonum aperiunt, quo clauso Christus natus: Bell [...]nae sacerdotes non eccl siae; Martis faces & [...]itiones non Evangelii lumina; Come­tae infausti, pestes & dira omina; non stella salutares Christ [...]m pra­nuncianter: Greg. Buff-Coats, and Armor, with the (Opima spolia) the goodly spoils and victims of slain Christians, their Neighbors, Brethren, and Fathers.

Alas, who is so blinde as not to see; who so dull, as not to consider, how destructive such distempers are (even in the justest se­cular conflicts) to the dignity; how contrary to the duty of true Mi­nisters of the Gospel: Whose honor consists, in meekness, patience, humility, constancy, diligence, charity, tenderness, and gravity in their Preaching, Praying, and Living, joyned to good learning, and sound knowledge? The want of these holy deportments conjured up those evil spirits of sacrilege, sedition, perjury, cruelty, contempt, and con­fusion, against them, and among them, which are not easily laid again: No man, ordinarily, being ashamed to offer that measure of scorn, evil speaking, ruine, and oppression; which they see, even some Mini­sters themselves have offered liberally to their Brethren, and Betters: Who can make conscience to destroy those, that make so little, to consume and devour one another? And this, at length, with the greater odium, because with the greater defeat: Honest meaning Christians expecting nothing less than such conclusions from the specious premises of zeal for Religion, and a through Reformation; when it is too evident, how much, not onely the mindes and maners of men, but the general form and face of the Christian and Reformed Religion, was never tending to more deformity, either in Doctrine, Government, or true Discipline, than now it is; as other where, so in England, through the miscarriages of many Ministers, as well as [Page 25] people. No wonder, if ordinary men (who naturally love not a Mini­ster of Gods truth) do easily disesteem those, who so little reverence themselves, and their holy Function: No marvel, if men make so little conscience to hear, or believe them, whose actions so contradict, and palpably confute, their former doctrine and maners: Yea, many now make conscience to neglect, despise, forsake, and separate from them; yea, some seek utterly to depose and destroy them; not onely as use­less, but as dangerous and pernicious creatures, who seem to have more of the Wolf and Fox, than of the Sheep and Lamb. Thus from Ministers of Gods truth, peace, and salvation, they are too much faln to be esteemed as State-firebrands, and by some as vessels of wrath, onely fitted for destruction: What was sometime cryed up as a com­mendable zeal (and who but Phinehas with his Javelin, was then thought fit to be a Priest to the Lord!) is now looked upon, as either miserable folly, or detestable fury.

And certainly,10. Ministers duty in civil dissentions. (in the calmest representation of things) if some warmth of natural zeal, and sparks of humane affections, were allow­able to Ministers (who are still but men) in civil and secular affairs; relating (as they thought) to the good and safety of their Country, their Laws, Religion, Liberties, Estates, and Governors; yet should these warmer gleams in Ministers hearts, rather have vented themselves in soft dews and sweet showres, than in lightnings and hot thunder­bolts, or coals of fire: Their politick Preaching, their earnest Pray­ers, their unfeigned Tears should have attempered, both their own and other mens passionate heats and propensities to civil flames:Vide Joel 2. v. 3, 10, 11, 13, &c. They should, asV. 17. Let the Priests, the Ministers of the Lord weep: Let them say, Spare thy peo­ple, O Lord, &c. the Priests of the Lord, have stood and wept be­tween the Porch and the Altar; crying mightily to Heaven, that God would spare his Church, and people; And with men on Earth, they should have interceded, that they would pity themselves, and one another. Ministers of all men, should have studied, preached, prayed, wept, and fasted, all sorts and degrees of men in this Nation, (who were so many ways neerly related to one another) into calm­ness, moderation, Christian temper, forbearings, mutual condiscend­ings, and proneness to reconciliation: If this would not do, they should haveEzek. 22.30. I sought for a man among them that should make up the hedg, and stand in the gap before me for the Land, that I should not destroy it, but I found none. Caecina cùm milites, nec antoritate, nec precibus, nec manis retinere possit, projectus in limine, miseratione demum, quia per legati corpus eundum erat, clausit viam. Tacit. An. l. 1. stood in the gap, or lain prostrate (as Caecina did) in the un­happy breach, and rather chose to be trodden under the feet of Armies, Men, and Horses, than to see the woful day, in which their King, and Country-men, and Fellow Christians, and Brethren, should rush into an unnatural war, to cut one anothers throats.

This I say, godly and tender-hearted Ministers should rather have done, than in the least kinde, have kindled or fomented such [Page 26] unnatural flames, and unchristian fewds; rudely intruding them­selves into all Councels; full of restless sticklings, State agitatings, politick plottings, cunning insinuatings, put [...]d flatterings, secret whisperings, evil surmisings, uncomly clamors, and rude exasperatings of fears to fewds, of jealousies to enmities, of misapprehensions to irreconcilable distances, especially in matters wherein their proper interests (as in those of Church-Government and Discipline) might seem any stop or difficulty to peace, or any occasion to war: Who concludes not, that in such violent deeds and demands, Ministers forgat and forsook the greatest honor and duty of their Function! which is,Matth. 5.9. 2 Cor. 5.20. to be blessed peace-makers, to beseech men to be reconciled to God, and for Christs sake to one another; by whose pretious blood, they, above all men, should shew they are redeemed from those fierce wraths, and cruel angers, which cannot but be cursed; and merit to be seriously and deeply repented, lest for them, Ministers be divided in Jacob, Gen. 49.7. and scattered in Israel. And however, many hotter spirited Ministers, might have honest hearts to God and man; yet it appears they had but weak heads, and were not aware, That se­cular policies and worldly interests, though they begin never so plau­sibly, and ascend like vapors from fair grounds, yet they presently thicken like mists into black clouds, drawing on jealousies and fears like strong winds: These drive men to new counsels; after they plead necessities; and from necessity obtain what indulgences and dispensations soever, either prosperity, or adversity require, in order to that great Idol Self-preservation; which even in the Church of Christ exalts it self above all that is called God; far different from primitive practises, which were in ways of self-denial, Christian patience, and civil subjection, losing their lives to save them; fol­lowing of Christ, in taking up his cross, Tert. Apol. de Christianis. cap. 37. Omnia vestra implevi­mus, urbes, in­sulas, castella, municipia, ca­stra, palatium, senatum, forum, &c. Et tamen libenter trucida­mur. Et Cap. 30. Prec [...]ntes sumus semper pro omnibus Imperatoribus, &c. when they wanted not numbers. All which holy Christian arts, by the unnecessary de­signs, precipitant counsels, and rash adventures, of some passionate, weak, or self-seeking men, are oft forced to vale, and give place to that, which is falsly called Reason of State; which loves not to be too straight-laced with any ties of true and self-denying Religion; whose passiveness is the best preservative, both of the Church, and of any true Minister whatsoever.

11. Ministers much [...]ow to themselves their shame.All true and wise Ministers teach, (and so they should practise) That it is better patiently to suffer Mûlta tolle­r [...]us quae non probamus. Aug. some deformities in Church, and pressures in State, than to be violent actors of any new ones, as a means to reform the old. And since the mindes of men are gene­rally prone to measure counsels, and purposes, by the events, they do easily conclude, That God never leaves a good cause (wherein his glory, and Churches good were said to be so highly interessed, so in the loss and lapse,) (as now the Presbyterian cause seems to be,) [Page 27] unless it were carried on by impure hearts, or unwashen hands; either hypocrisie levening the end, or iniquity defiling the means: Truly it is seldom, that God waters good plants with so last streams, as he hath done that, which some Ministers sought so resolutely to plant in the Garden of this Church, what pains or perils soever it cost them, or the publick.

So that the present dangers, distresses, and complaints of many Ministers seem to most people to be, but as the just retributions of vengeance upon the rude frowardness, and factious forwardness, of many of them in civil troubles, which was far different from the ten­der and wise charity of the good Samaritan. Luke 10.30. For these men finding this Church and State much wounded, as it was going from the Jericho of some grievances, to the Jerusalem of a through Reformation, (as was pretended) were too liberal of their vinegar, and too nigardly of their oyl; by rash infusions, by undiscreet and unskilful searching the wounds, they made them deeper, wider, more festred and incurable: (Clergy-mens hands usually poysoning those light hurts in State, which they touch, or undertake to cure, with neglect of their Spiritual cures and callings.)

Thus justly, and usually there follows the black shadow of shame and confusion, when Ministers of the Church had rather appear cun­ing active Statesmen, than honest quiet Churchmen; studying matchi­avel, more than the Gospel; as if they were ashamed of the stillMat. 12.19. He shall not strive, nor cry, neither shall any men hear his voice in the streets. Acts 2.2. voice and quiet spirit of Jesus Christ; which descended upon his Apostles, not in the shape of flaming and dividing swords, but offLingu [...] E­vangelica pro­pitiis ignibus, & mollissimo servore, poten­ter at suaviter illuminare & perpurgare de­bent mentes ac mores hominum. Greg. fiery cloven tongues: And this, not to set the world on fire, or to scorch and burn men, but softly to enlighten them; and by variety of gifts and graces, sweetly to warm them to a love of God, and mutual charity: Which is far from bringing in, either Christian Re­ligion, or any Reformations, with wilde-fires, whirl-winds, and earth-quakes; wherein Christians had rather quite cast off the cross of Christ from their shoulders, than bear it with any thing, which they count a civil burthen; and wherein the meanest Ministers are more ambitious to wear a peece of the Popes Triple Crown on their heads, in an imaginary parity of power, than either that of thorns, or that of olive branches; the one an embleme of their patience, the other of their peaceableness: When the very Novices and Beardless striplings, in the Ministry, which have but lately been manumitted from the rod and ferula, are more eager to rule and govern all in an absolute community, and Country parity, than either able to rule themselves, or patient to be ruled, even by those that are worthy to be their Fathers, as every way their Elders and Betters; whom Age and Nature, Custom, Law, Reason, Religion, all order and polity among men, would have set as over-seers over them; (howsoever, [Page 28] to some uses and ends, those, the yonger Preachers, may be fit to be set over others, as Ʋshers of lower Forms:) When the passions and exorbitancies of some Ministers, shall punish other mens failings and sins, with greater of their own; and exceed what was most blamable in others, by such defects of charity, or excesses of cruelty, as are most condemnable in such as hold forth the love of God, and mercies of Christ to the World. What stability can be hoped in mens esteem and love, to such as are of so variable tempers, that they are not double, Jam. 1.8. but treble minded men? sometimes Episcopal, then Presbyterian, after Independents, next nothing at all, unless it be something of an hobling Erastian; who runs like a Badger, with variating and unequal motions, yet still keeping where the ridg of secular power goes highest; who is ashamed, not to seem a Christian, but yet afraid to be taught and governed, as Christians were in pri­mitive times, when they had not the support of Civil Magistrates; whose protection in Government and duties religious, the Church willingly and thankfully embraces; but it cannot own the deriva­tion of either its Institutions, or its Discipline, from secular Powers and Laws.

12. Of changes in Mini­sters.Not, that all mutation is the companion of folly or weakness; there are happy inconstancies, and blessed Apostacies; from Error to Truth; from Heresie and Schism, to Verity and Catholike unity; from factious pride, to obedient humility; from impotent desires of govern­ing, to patient submissions under due and setled Government; fromA castris Dia­boli ad Dei ten­toria, Felix transfuga, & beatus Apo­stata. Luth. 1 Thes. 5.22. the Devils camps, to Gods Tents. But then truth, and not faction; piety, and not apparent self-interest; a change of maners to the bet­ter, as well as of side, and principles, will follow; and not the least ap­pearance once of evil: From which, Ministers of all men, must abstain. There must be no shew or shadow of worstings and decays in holiness; of greater indifferencies in Religion; of any licentiousness and im­moralities in maners; Phil. 3.19. any of which, discover their bellies, or this world, to be their god, more than Jesus Christ, or the true God.

And (which is most ridiculous and intollerable) many Ministers in their greatest rambl [...]ngs and shiftings, and separatings from them­selves, and from all gravity, order, and modesty; deserting their former Station, Ministry, and Ordination; or taking it up upon some fanciful new way; some easie account of popular calling to any place; yet still they are many times eager declamers against Sects and Schisms, Heresies and Separations, Errors and corrupt Opinions, &c. that is against all that are not of their party, way, and faction: Not considering, that like Gehazi, the leprosie of those Syrians, cleaves to many of their own foreheads, who carry their heads full high.

Now after all this, (which I reckon up, not in bitterness, but [Page 29] in charity, not for a reproachDum peccata aliorum confi­teor, ipse com­patiar, nec su­perbè increpo, sed lugeo; & dum alium fleo meipsum de fleo. Ambr. de Poen. l. 2. c. 8. [...]. Stobaeus., but for a motive to repentance, in my self, or any other, that may be guilty of any thing, unworthy and scandalous to our holy Profession;) It cannot seem strange, if Ministers are generally looked upon, as naked and ashamed of them­selves; since many of them, have wantonly sinned themselves out of that innocency and protection (together with that love, respect, estate, and honor) which formerly they enjoyed; when publicks Laws and Authority compassed them about; keeping them, as in subjecti­on and due obedience, so in plenty, safety, love, and respect. Which last, (preserving them from irreverence, affronts, and vulgar inso­lency) is easily obtained, when once the common people see that Power stands Centinel, and Civil Favor keeps a Guard, on any Men, or any Calling. Indeed, with the common sort of people, it matters not much, what straw and clouts the Scare-crow be made of, so it be set upon a Pole.

By these secular and worldly temptations, hath the Devil, 13. Ministers way of re­covery. in great part, beguiled the Ministers and the Ministry of England, of that favor, and those blessings which they once enjoyed; which to recover, by Gods help, must be the work, not of weak, heady, popular, passionate, factious, and clamorous men, who are resolved never to confess anyIncidere in errorem imperiti est animi, at perseverare, postquam agno­veris, contuma­cis est. Salvia. l. 5. error or transport, but to continue in that troublesome and rugged path of novel opinions, State projects, and secular ambi­tions; wherein they see they have lost themselves past all recovery, without ingenuous retractation and speedy amendment. The rash­ness and obstinacy of such Ʋzzahs, is not fit to stay the tottering Ark, who have almost quite overturned it; nor ever will they be able to bring back the pristine honor of the Ministry, or the majesty of the Reformed Religion: Their penitence, publick, real, and as bold as their sin and error, will more recover and recommend them, than all those murmurings and complaints, by which they scratch one anothers itch; and confirm each other in their erroneous obstinacy, and defeated novelties. Verè poeni­tentes pudoris magis memores, quàm salutis, esse non debent. August. Ingenuous confessings and forsakings of their follies, facilities, superstitious heats and immoderations, will best reconcile them, not onely to God and man, but also to them­selves: Who can have little peace, while they are pertinacious in their errors, and are impatient to recant any thing, either in opinion or practise, although never so much amiss and blasted, both by the disfavor of God and man. This opiniativeness and restiveness in extern Forms of Religion, is likely, to be the greatest obstruction, which will hinder the recovery of Ministers to unity, order, and honor; which was ever greatest, when for their painful preaching, and peaceable living, they were persecuted by others, Heathens, or Hereticks, or Schismaticks; who never wanted will to vex the Orthodox Christians, when ever they had power; were their begin­ings [Page 30] never so gentle, and their pretensions never so specious: But then is the regard to Ministers least, or none at all, when they turn Prag­maticks instead of Preachers; Persecutors instead of Peace-makers; and sticklers for, and with the world, rather than sufferers with, and for Christ. Since, being Ministers of Jesus Christ, the Lamb slain for the sins of the World, they are more comly on the rack, and at the stake; in the prison and dungeon, with bolts and chains, with wounds and brands for Christs sake, than with Buff-coats and Belts, and Banners, and Trophes, dipped in and defiled with the [...]. Naz. Orat. 40. blood of their People, and Neighbors, and Governors, in any case whatsoever. Sure, it is hard for Ministers of the Gospel, to pick out Letters of Mart from the Gospel, or to have any Commission to kill and slay, from Jesus Christ; in order to reform Religion, or to plant any of his clearest Institutions; much less to pull down any antient good orders in the Church, or to set up any new ones; which have so much of mans vanity and passion, that they cannot have any thing of Christs divine appointment,

Nor is this meek and passive temper, requisit in a true Minister, any softness and cowardise, but the greatest valor and magnanimity; which, having least of revenge, passion, self-seeking, humane faction, and worldly interest, (which are always dubious in their rise, and prone to be exorbitant in their progress, and most injurious in their success) have most of Love, Patience, and Christian Charity; which are indisputably commendable in the Christian,Psal. 15.4. though they be to the mans own hinderance.

It will not be asked of Ministers of the Gospel, at the last ac­count, who fought, and slew, and spoiled, &c. but who fasted and prayed, and mourned, for the sins and judgements on the Nation, and Church; nor will they easily be found in Gods Book of Martyrs, who died upon disputable quarrels in Civil Wars, while they neglected the indisputable duty of their Office and Ministery.

Levit. 10.19. Thou shalt not sow thy field with min­gled seed. Incongruam non probat mixtu­ram Deus, & bonitate simpli­cissimus & sim­plicitate opti­mus. August. Ministers never reap less crops of love or respect from men, than when they sow that forbidden mislane; the Tares and Cockle of passionate novelties, unproved opinions, and civil dissentions, among the seeds of Religion, and essays of Reformation: From which mixtures, those Ministers, whose gravity, wisdom, and humility, have most withheld, or soonest withdrawn their hearts and hands, are the likeliest men, by their piety, moderation, patience, and con­stancy, in holy and justifiable ways, to recover and restore the dignity of their Calling; Who in the midst of those great and wide inrodes, which have much broken down the fence, and occasioned the letting in all sorts of wilde beasts upon the Lords Vineyard of this Church; while others, like dead stakes, formerly making a great shew in the hedg, are found rotten, weak, and unsound: These are evidenced to all [Page 31] true Christians, to be as living standards; well rooted in their pious principles, and not easily removed from that stedfastness, and meekness of their practises in ways of judicious constancy; which they have hitherto with patience maintained, in the midst of those tempests, which have not so utterly overwhelmed them, but that in many places they appear fixed and unmoved in their pious integrity, and patient charity; which makes them looked upon with some eye of pity, love, and honor, by all ingenuous spectators; while yet, they gene­rally reflect with scorn and laughter, on many others; who in the publick storm, thought themselves gallant sailers and skilful steersmen; yet having made great waste of their patience, obedience, and discre­tion, they seem also much crackt in their conscience, credit, and re­putation; For seeking, inconsiderately, to pull down, or to possess themselves of others Cabins, (who as Pilots had a long time safely steered the Ship) they have almost split, and sunk the whole Vessel, wherein they and others were embarqued: Nor will they any way be able to buoy it up again, or stop the daily increasing, and threat­ning leaks, till forsaking those soft and shameful compliances with factious novelties, and immoderate ways of vulgar reformings, they return to that primitive firmness, and indisputable simplicity of the Antient (which were the putest and best formed) Churches, both as to Doctrine, Discipline, and Government; which no learned and un­passionate man needs go far to finde out, either in Scripture paterns, or in the Churches after-imitation; by which the dignity of the Ministry, and Holy Mysteries of the Gospel, always preserved them­selves, amidst the hottest persecutions, both in the love, and obedience of all sound and sober Christians.

So that in my judgement, who know how hard it is to play an after-game in point of Reputation, and who have no design but a Publick and Common good, (writing thus freely, as under the favor, so without the offence, I hope, of any good man) The Ministers of this Church will never be able to stand before those men of Ai, their many adversaries; who are daily scattering them into many feeble factions, and pursuing them every where (so divided) with scorn; and afflicting them with many affronts and injuries; until having taken a serious review of their late extravagancies, and making a serious scrutiny into their consciences; and finding (as they needs must, if they be not wilfully blinde, or obstinate) some accursed thing, some Babylonish garment, and wedg of Gold; some­thing wherein proud, or ambitious, or covetous, or revengeful or injurious emulations, or other more venial errors have tempted t [...] [...] to offend; they cast them quite away; and so humbly re'ally them­selves, to that Primitive Harmony, that Excellent Discipline, Order, and Government, wherein was the honor, beauty, and consistency [Page 32] of the Church and Christian Religion, even when least protected and most opposed by secular powers: Of whom Christian Bishops, Ministers, and People, never asked leave, either to believe in Jesus Christ, or to live after that holy form and publick order, wherein Jesus Christ, and the blessed Apostles after him, established and left them, which obtained universal imitation, and use in all Churches, for many hundred of years, from true Christians, both Pastors and People, in the midst of persecutions.

14. Jere. 6.16. Thus saith the Lord, Stand in the ways and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk ther­in, and ye shall finde rest for your souls.Out of which old and good way of Primitive Ʋnity, Order, Government, Discipline, and holy Ministrations, if those immora­lities be kept, (as they may most easily) to which (we see) the lusts and passions of men are prone to run, even in allNon datur re­ditus ad unita­tem nisi per ve­ritatem, nec ad veritatem nisi per vetustatem; Quum illud est antiquissimum, quod verissi­mum. Cypr. novel forms and inventions, (pretend they never so much, at first, to glorious Refor­mations;) Nothing can be a more present and soverein restorative for this Church, and the true Reformed Religion, to settle with truth, and peace among us; both to the comfort of all able Ministers, and the satisfaction of all sober Christians; who study the truth, and unity of the Faith, not the power and prevalency of any faction: We need not go far to seek the root and source of our miseries pre­sent or impendent, which have brought forth so bitter fruits; where­by God at once would shew and satisfie vain men with their own delusions Isai. 66.4.. In which, heady and high-minded men, trusting more to their own wits or tongues, and to theJere. 17.5. Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the Lord. arm of flesh, in politick ma­chinations, than to the living God, in holy and humble ways of truth and peace, have soon found them to be, both vain and cursed things.

As it is evident at this day in the sad fate, which some Ministers folly, presumption, and precipitancy, together with other sinful frail­tiles, and excesses, have brought upon themselves and their whole Function in this Church. Who, first despising, then destroying the Antient and Catholike conduits of their Order and Ministry, (which, derived from Christ, by his Apostles; went on in an after constant succession of true Ministerial Power and Authority,) have digged to themselves, Jere. 2.13. empty broken cisterns, of novel and divided ways, which can hardly hold any water;Jude 12. but like wandring clouds without water, affecting Supremacy, or Parity, or Popularity in Church power, they have almost brought it to a nullity; through the in­croaching and over-bearing of Blebeian Insolence; who finding Mini­sters thus divided among themselves, and scrambling for Church power in common, without any order or distinction, either of Age, or gifts and parts; the common people (being the most) begin to conceit [Page 33] and challenge to themselves, first a share, next the supremacy and original of all Church power; as if in the illiterate heads, illiberal hearts, and mechanick hands of the common sort of Christians, (and, without reproach, the most part of them, and the forwardest of them, against the Function of the Ministry, have been and ever will be of no higher rank, breeding or capacity,) Jesus Christ had placed the Keyes of Heaven, the power eminent and paramount of all Church authority, and holy administrations; which Christ eminently, and his Apostles ministerially had, and exercised; afterward committing them to able and faithful men; such as (doubtless) were many de­grees raised above the vulgar, and distinguished in gifts and power Ministerial, both ordinary and extraordinary.

Thus from the head, and shoulders, and arms, (Jesus Christ, the Apostles, the succeeding Bishops and Presbyters) which were of Gold and Silver, Church power is by some forced to descend to the belly, thighs, and feet of the people, which are part of Iron,Dan. 2.32. and part of miry-clay: Most of whom, so much stickling to be controlers of Christs houshold (the Church) are not in any discreet and sober mans judgement, fit to be stewards, or scarce in any degree of ingenuous service, in a well ordered family; They may make good Gibeonites for the house of God, but very ill Levites or Priests.

Thus I have shewed how the sparks of many Ministers passion­ate opinions, and violent practises, flying up and down in their ma­ny disorderly breathings and extravagant Motions, both in Church and State; they at last, lighting upon the thatched houses, the combusti­ble stuff of common peoples mindes, and maners, have set their own houses on fire, to the deformity, discontent, and danger of all that dare own themselves, and their holy Function, as delivered to them from a better and diviner hand.

15 And indeed it is of the Lords mercies, that we have not been, ere this, utterly consumed both root and branch, for our follies and strange fires, by the malice, cruelty, and despight of those, to whose rage, as to the Seas, the Lord hath hitherto set bounds; who are our enemies, not for our sins and failings, but for the reformed truths, and Gospels sake, which we preach and profess. Amidst the sequestrings, plunderings, silencings, wastings, affronts, calumnies, indignities, and discouragements cast upon, or threatned by some, against those of the Ministry, above any other calling; as if the Crosses taken down from Steeples and Churches, were to be laid on the necks and shoulders of Ministers; It is a wonder, that any remnant of godly, able, and true Ministers, hath hitherto escaped, through the indulgence of God, and the favor or moderation of some in power; who know not (it seems) how to reprobate all those as Antichristian, by whose Mi­nistry, they may hope, themselves and others, either are, or may be [Page 34] brought to the saving faith of Jesus Christ, and to the hope of Gods elect: Exod. 2.8. Nor can they yet be perswaded, to act as Pharaohs, that knew not Joseph.

So that we cannot, but wonder (with thankfulness to God, and to those who now exercise civil power among us) that, the Reformed Ministers and Ministry in this Church, have not been made like Sodom and Gomorrah; when we consider, how many showres of fiery darts, from violent and cruel men, like thick clouds (pregnant with thunders and lightnings) hang over our heads.J [...]lian took a­way from the Clergy, all im­munities, ho­nors, and pro­visions of corn formerly by Emperors gi­ven to them; he abrogated all Laws in fa­vor of them. Sozonen. l. 5. c. 5. Who like Julian the Apostate, are impatient of nothing so much as this, That their should be any true Ministers or Ministry, in due order, holy Autho­rity, Evangelical succession, and setled maintenance, continued in this, or any other Reformed Church. Who seeking to joyn the Lyons skin to the Fox's, would fain leven Military spirits against the Mi­nistry, that so the Soldiery might use, or rather abuse, their Helmets as Bushels Matth. 5.15., under which they may put the Candles of the Ministry; thereby to overwhelm and extinguish those lamps of true Religion; pretending, that some Troopers flaming swords, as the guard of Che­rubims, will be more useful to keep the way of the tree of life, than all those burning and shining lights of the true Ministers, who are rightly called and ordained in the Church; whose learned labors, and patient sufferings in all ages, from the Apostles times, have undoubt­edly planted, watered, propagated, and (under God) preserved the true Christian Religion; either from Heathenish ignorance, Idolatry, Atheism, Prophaneness and Persecution, on the one side; or from Antichristian Errors, Superstitions, Corruptions and Confusions, on the other.

16. Politick and Atheistical Engines used by some a­gainst the Ministry.Yet are there now, not onely secret underminings, but open en­gines used, by which some men endeavor utterly to overthrow these great boundaries, firm supports, and divine constitutions of Christian Religion; the Authority, Office, Power, and Succession of the true Ministers, and Ministry of the Gospel: Which plots and practises can be nothing else, but the devils high-way, either to utter Atheism, Irreligion, and Prophaneness; or to the old grosser Popery, Error, and Superstition; or, at best, to those detestable and damnable formalities in matters of Religion, which our late Seraphick Sadduces, or Matchiavellian Christians have learned, and confidently profess. Some of whom (like Jezebel, Rev. 2.20. that made her self a Prophetess, or like the oldIrenaeus l. 1. c. 35. Carpecratis & Gnosticorum dectrina, per fidem & operationem salvari homines; reliqua indifferentia secundum opinionem hominum bona aut mala vocari; cum nihil natura malum fit. Gnosticks, Montanists, Moniehes, Carpocratians, Circumsellians, Valentinians, and the like rabble of wretches) have their wilde speculations, beyond what is written in the holy Scrip­tures, or ever believed and practised in the Churches of Christ; who [Page 35] teach men to think, say, and write, That God, Christ Jesus, the holy Spirit, good Angels and Devils; the Scriptures, Law, and Gospel, Ministry and Sacraments; the Souls immortality and eternity; the Resurrection and Judgement to come; all Virtue and Vice; Good and Evil; Heaven and Hell, all are but meer fanciful forms of words, fabulous imaginations, feigned dreams, empty names; being nothing without us, or above us. That all this, which men call Religion, is nothing else, but the issues of humane inventions; which, by the cunning of some, the credulity of others, and the custom of most men, serves, where seconded with power, to scare and amuse the world, so as to keep the vulgar in some aw and subjection.

And in their best and foberest temper, they hold, That no Reli­gion is, or ought to be other, than a lackey and dependant, on secu­lar power; that piety must be subordinate to policy; that there the people serve God well enough, where they are kept in subjection to those that rule them: From whose politick dispensations and allow­ances, they are humbly and contentedly to receive what Scriptures, Law, and Gospel, holy Institutions, Ministry, and Religion, those, who govern them, think fittest, whereby to preserve themselves in power, and others in peace under them. That, where the principles of Christian, or Reformed Religion (which hath so far obtained credit in these Western parts of the World) do cross, or condemn the designs, and interests of those in Sovereinty, (how unjustifiable soever they are for righteousness or true holiness;) yet are they, by Reasons of State, and the supposed Laws of Necessity, first to be dis­pensed withall, and actually violated: Next, by secret warpings, variations, connivencies; and tollerations, they are to be ravelled, weakned, discountenanced, and decryed. Thus gradually, and fuly introducing new parties and factions in Religion; which, cryed up by men of looser principles, profaner wits, and flattering tongues; also set off and sweetned with novelty, profit, and power, will soon bear down, and cast out, with specious shews, of easier, cheap­er, freer, and safer modellings, all true Religion, and the true Ministry of it; and all the antient, (if they seem contrariant ways) though never so well setled, and approved, not onely by the best and holiest of men; but, as to their constant preservation, even by God him­self.

Indeed, all experience teacheth us,17. Ambition the M [...]ch of true Religi­on. That no passion in the soul of man is less patient of sober, just, and truly religious bounds, thanLuctanter & agrè fert humana ambiti [...] Christi jug [...], am Dei Imperitur; nec libe [...]ter crutem gi [...] [...]ui sceptra captant & diademata aucupantur. Parisiens. Ambition; which will rather adventure, as it were, to counter­mand, and over-rule God himself, than fail to rule over man. Nor [Page 36] hath any thing caused more changes, tossings, and persecutions, in the Church, than this forcing religious rectitudes, and the immuta­ble rules of divine Truth, Order, and holy Institutions, to bend to, and comply with, theCupido domi­nandi cunctis affectibus do­minantior. Ta­cit. An. l. 15. crookedness of ambitious worldlyRegnandi cau­sa violandum est jus, caeteris aequitatem cole. Jul. Caes. Suet. interests, Insomuch, that very Reformations pretended, and by well meaning men intended, have oftentimes degenerated to great deformities; through the immoderations, and transports of those, who cannot in reason of State (as they pretend) subject themselves to, or continue to use those severer rules of righteousness; or follow those primitive examples of holy Discipline and Religious orders, which Christ and his Church hath set before them; but they must so far wrest and in­novate Religion, formerly established, and remove the antient Land­marks, which their forefathers observed, as they finde, or fancy ne­cessary to the interest of that party or power, which they have under­taken.

Hence inevitably follows by those unreasonable Pope Pius the fifth, could not with pati­ence hear of Ragioni di Sta­to, counting those pretensi­ons to be a­gainst all true Religion, and Moral Vir­tues, L. Verul. Reasons of State, (which, not the Word of God, nor his providence, nor any true prudence, but onely some mens fancies, passions, lusts, and fol­lies, make necessary,) That the antient established Ministry, and true Ministers, be they never so able, worthy, useful, and necessa­ry, must either be quite removed, and changed; or else, by degrees drawn to new Modellings and Conformities; which can never be done, without great snares to many, injuries to others, and discourage­ments to all, that have any thing in them of Religious setledness; whose pious and judicious constancy in their holy way and professi­on, chusing rather to serve the Lord, than the variating humors of any men and times, shall be judged pertinacy, faction, and the next step to Rebellion; how useful, peaceable, and commendable soever their gifts, and mindes, and maners be, in the Church of Christ.

18 To this Tarpeian rock, and precipice, by Gods permission, and the English worlds variation in Civil and Ecclesiastical affairs, doth seem to be brought (as to some mens designs and purposes) the whole frame and being of the Reformed Religion in this Church of Eng­land, as to its formerly established Doctrine, Discipline, Government, and true Ministry. Not, but that I know, the Lord Jesus Christ can withdraw this his Church and Ministers (as he did himself) from their malice,Luke 4.30. who sought to cast him down headlong from the browe of that Hill, on which their City stood: I know he is as willing, able, and careful to save his faithful servants, as himself. And who knows,2 Kings 5. how far God may be pleased to use (as he did the rela­tion of theSerment [...] [...]cilla sequitur heri sanitas; per servulam captivam liberatur leprosus Dominus: De parvo momento pendent res magni momenti; u [...] vel [...]xima Dei esper [...]ur. August. captive maid, in order to his mercy, both for healing and converting Naaman) this humble Intercession and Apology of [Page 37] the meanest of his servants? who ows all he is, hath, or can do, to his bounty and mercy. God oft hangs great weights on small wires, and sets great wheels on work by little springs. We know, that words spoken in due season, before the Monet Deus de proposito ut praeviniamus decretum; quasi à nobis poeni­tentibus poenitentiam discat dominus. Fulgent. decree be gone forth, Zach. 2.7. may be acceptable and powerful, even with God himself; how much more should they be as Prov. 25.11. Verba tam splendida quàm pretiosa, & pietate bona, & tempestiditate grata. Bern. Apples of Gold in Pictures of Silver, to sober and religious men; and in the behalf of those, who (at least) have deserved to be heard, before they be condemned and destroyed?

I have read of Sabbacus, a King of Ethiopia, Herodoti Clio. who being by dreams admonished, that he could not possess himself of the Kingdom of Egypt, otherways than by Sacrilege, Servil. de Mirandis. l. 1. and the slaying of the Priests; he chose rather to lay aside his claim, and advantages of War, which he had gotten, and to refer the Government of that Kingdom to twelve Wisemen; who erected to the memory of that Princes piety, one of the stateliest Pyramids of Egypt, which yet re­mains: How much more will it become Christians in any way of Power and Magistracy, not to make their way upon the spoils, nor lay the foundations, or to carry on the fabrick of their greatness and dominion, upon the carkasses and ruines of such as are able, true, and faithful Ministers of the true God, and the Lord Jesus Christ?

However my own private comforts of life might other ways be, either secure, or satisfactory; yet how can I with silence, or as Nehemiah without sadness,Nehe. 2.2. behold the miseries of many my Bre­thren and Companions? For whose sakes, I cannot but have great compassion, even in worldly regards; well knowing, that many, if not far the most of them, have born the heat and burthen of the late days, or years rather, of great tribulation, beyond any sorts of men; to whom have been allowed some ways, either for reparation, or composition, or restitution, or oblivion: But not so to any Ministers; from some of whom hath been exacted the whole tale of Bricks, as to the necessary labors of their Ministry, and charges, when the straw of maintenance hath, in great part, been, either denied to them, or some way exacted from them; nor was ever any publick ease, or re­lief granted to them in that regard.

But it becomes neither them, nor me, in this particular, to plead or complain, as to any private interests, pressures, or indignities, al­ready sustained. The Lord is righteous and holy, though we be wast­ed, impoverished, and exhausted; yea, though we be accounted, as the off-scouring of all things (1 Cor. 4.13.) and as unsavory salt fit to be cast on the dunghil. (Matth. 5.13.) While there are so manyVel in hoc uno maximè inido­nei, quòd sibi idonei videntur tam tremendo Ministerio. Jeron. hasty intruders, and confident undertakers of the work of the [Page 38] Ministry, yet the best and ablest of us all, desire before the majesty of God, in all humility to confess, That we are less than the least of his mercies; that none of us are, as to Gods exactness, or the weight of the work,2 Cor. 2.16. 2 Cor. 4.7. Non thesaurus debonestatur vasculo, sed vas decoratur the­saur [...]. Prosp. sufficient for that sacred Office and Ministry.

Yet since this heavenly treasure hath been duly committed to such earthen vessels, who have wholly devoted, even from their youth, their studies, lives, and labors, to the service of Christ, and his Church, in this work of the Ministry; since the publick wages and rewards for that holy service, have by the order of humane Laws, by the piety, bounty, and justice, of this Christian Nation, been hitherto conferred upon them, and they rightly possessed of them; I cannot but present to the considerations of all men, that have piety, equity, or humanity in them, That there are no objects of pity and compassion, more pitifully calamitous and distressed, than those many learned and modest men, the godly and faithful Ministers of this Church of England, either are already, or are shortly like to be, if the malice of their adversaries be permitted to run in its full scope and stream against them; which will be like that flood, which the old Serpent, Rev. 12.15. and great red Dragon, cast out of his mouth after the woman, (the Church) which would carry away both mother and childe, old and yong, the sons with the fathers, true piety with the whole profession; the present Ministers with all future Succession, as to any right Authority, and lawful Ordination or Mission.

19. The cunning and cruelty of some a­gainst the Ministry.What I pray you (O excellent Christians, all whose other ex­cellencies are most excelled in your Christian pity and compassion) can be more deplorable, than to see so many persons of ingenuous education, good learning, honest lives, diligent labors, (after so much time devoted chiefly to serve God, their Country, and the Church of Christ, and the souls of their Brethren, with their Studies, Learning, and Labors) to be turned, or wearied out, of their honest and holy employment; to be so cast out of their houses and homes, together with all their nearest relations; to be forced to begin some new methods of life, in some mean imployment or dependance; and this in the declining and infirmer age of many? wherein they must either want their bread, or beg it; or, at best, with much contention, against the armed man, Pr v. 24.34. Poverty, in labor and sorrow, night and day, they must mingle their bread with ashes, and their drink with weeping; when they shall be deprived of all those publick rewards and setled incouragements, (which God knows, were neither very liberal in most places, nor much to be envied, ifMatth. 24.12. Desti [...]e cha­ritate [...]cess [...] est abundare nequitiam, quum non auferantur iniquitatis stercora nisi per charitatia fluenta, & [...], & gentem, & rempublicam, & ecclesiam validissi [...] purg [...]tia. August. Tep [...]to [...]ri [...] fervore friges [...] & rigoscunt conscientiae. Bern. charity did not grow cold, and iniquity abound) wherewith the whole labor of their lives, their [Page 39] learning and chargable studies, besides their industry, humility, and other vertues, were but meanly, yet, to them, contentedly recom­pensed, by those Laws of publick piety and munificence; which in­vested Ministers in their places and livings, after the sameMinisters have the same Right to their Ecclesiastick estates by Magna Charta, as others have to their Temporalities. Concessimus quod Ecclesia Anglicana libera sit in perpetuum, & habeat omnia jura sua integra, & omnes libertates sua [...] illaesas. Magna Charta, c. 1. See the Statute of 2. Edw. 6. and 19. for treble damages in case of not paying Tithes, where due. tenure for life, and good behavior, that any man enjoys his free-hold in house or land; keeping himself within the compass of the Law.

And that the barbarity, impiety, and monstrosity of the injury, may seem the less with the common people, all these sufferings of poverty and necessity (which either have faln upon some, or threaten other true Ministers in this Church,) must be attended with the black Pereuntibus (Christianis sub Tiberio) addita ludibria, ut se­rarum tergis contecti lania [...] can [...] interi­rent, & ubi do­fecisset dies in usum nocturni luminis flam­mali urebantur. Tac. An. l. 19. Luke 23.34. Joh. 11.48. & 18.38. shadows of all evil speaking and reviling; such as was used to their great master and institutor Jesus Christ; when he was to be thus crucified with contempt, lest the Romans come and destroy the City (though there was nothing found in him, by his Judge, worthy of death.) That so the proud mockers of the Ministry, may say with scorn, Behold, these men of God; these that pretended to preach sal­vation to others, let them now come down, and save themselves from that Jesuitick, Socinian, and mechanick Cross, to which they are with all cruel petulancy, either now, or shortly (as their malicious enemies hope and boast) to be fixed.

O what would the enemies of this Reformed Church and State, 20. Hoc Ithacus velit, & magn [...] mercentur Atri­de. Virg. whatever they are, have wished more to crown their envious desires; and consummate their malicious designs; than to see, that woful day, wherein this abomination (which threatens to make the Reformed Religion desolate, in this Church of England,) being set up, the whole Function and Succession of the true and lawful Ministry here, should be questioned, cashiered, triumphed over, and trampled upon, by the foot of Ignorance, Error, Popery, Jesuitism, Atheism, Profaneness, and all sorts of disorderly mindes and maners?

All which heretofore felt the powerful restraints, the mighty chains, the just terrors and torments cast upon them, by the convin­cing Sermons, learned Writings, frequent Prayers, and holy exam­ples of many excellent Ministers in England; before whom the de­vils of ignorance, error, profaneness, schism, and superstition, Luke 10.18. Vera fulgente luce flaccessit fulguris coru­scatio, terrore magìs quàm lu­mine conspicua. Chrysost. were wont to fall as lightning to the ground, from their fanatick Hea­vens.

Have all these Sons of Thunder and of Consolation too, (who were esteemed heretofore by all Reformed Christians in this Church, to be as Angels of God, Embassadors from Heaven, Friends of Christ, [Page 40] the Bridegroom of their Souls; more pretious than fine Gold; dearer, to humble and holy men, than their right eyes; the beauty of this Church, and blessing of this Nation,) Have they all been hitherto; but as Mahumetan Juglers, or Messengers of Satan, or Priests of Baal, or as the cheating Pontifs of the Heathen gods and oracles? Have they all been found lyers for God, and born false witness a­gainst the Truth, and Church of Christ? Have they arrogantly and falslyNumb. 16.3. Ye take too much upon you, since all the Congregation is holy, every one of them, &c. Wherefore lift ye up your selves above the Church of the Lord? Thus Korah and his company against Moses and Aaron. taken too much upon them, in exalting themselves above their line and measure? Or magnifying their Office and Ministry, above the common degree or sort of Christians?

And why all this art, fraud, and improbity of labor in Ministers! (Sure, with the g eater sin and shame learned and knowing men should weary themselves in their iniquity, Quò minor ten­tatio tò majus peccatum. A­quin. when they had so little tempta­tion to be, either false or wicked, in so high a nature:) Alas, For what hath been, and is, all this pompous pains, and hypocritical sweat of Ministers? Is it not for some poor living, for the most part; for a sorry subsistence, a dry morsel, a thred-bare coat, a cottagely con­dition? In comparison of that plenty, gallantry, superfluity, splendor, and honor, wherewith other callings (which require far less ability or pains) have invited and entertained their professors in this plentiful Land?Judges 8.6. Are not the gleanings of the grapes of Ephraim, better than the vintage of Abiezer? Are not the superfluities Merito à se­cularibus nego­tiatoribus & lucro, & prae­mio superamur, quum caelestia & aeterna à Christo expecta­mus munera. Jeron. of any ingenuous calling, beyond the necessaries of most Ministers? And all this, that after infinite studies, pale watchings, fervent prayers, frequent tears, daily cares, and endless pains, exhausting their Time, Spirits, Estates, and Health, they might, through many vulgar slightings, reproaches, and contempts, with much patience condemn themselves and their relations, first toGrave est pau­pertatis onus u­bi deest bonae conscientiae le­vamen; quâ sublevante gra­vescit nihil, quâ dulcante nihil amarescit. Petrach. poverty; which is no light burden, where a good conscience is wanting, or an evil one attending (as in this case malice doth suppose.)

And, now at last, (after more than One thousand five hundred years, and one Century and half since the Reformation) in all which time this Nation hath more or less enjoyed the inestimable blessing (for so our pious Ancestors esteemed the lights of this World, the true Ministers of the Church, in their Prayers, Preaching, Wri­tings, holy Offices, and Examples,) they should by some men be thought unworthy of any further publick favors or imployment, and to have merited to be counted as sheep for the slaughter Rom 8.16. For thy sake are we count­ed as sheep for the slaughter, and killed all the day long; Lani [...]na diaboli Christi victima. Leo. They are Christs Lambs, whom the Devil delights most to [...]utcher., in their persons: And as to their Function or Calling (which was ever esteem­ed [Page 41] sacred among true Christians) to be wholly laid aside and outed, with all disgraceful obloquies; as if they had been, but pious Im­postors, devout Ʋsurpers, and religious Monopolizers, of that holy Ordination, divine Mission, Power, and Authority, which Christ gave personally to the Apostles; and both by declared intent, and clear command, to their due and rightful Successors, in that ordinary Ministry which is necessary for the Churches good: Or at best they must be reputed, but as superfluous, burthensom, and impertinent, both in Church and State; chargeable to the publick purse; dange­rous to the publick peace; useless as to any peculiar power of holy Administrations; which some think may be more cheaply, easily, and safely, supplied by other forward pretenders; who think them­selves endued with greater plenitude of the Spirit, with rarer gifts, with diviner illuminations, more immediate teachings, and special anointings; by which, without any pains or studies, they are sudden­ly invested into the full office and power Ministerial: And as they are themselves led, so they can infallibly lead all others, into all truth; with such wonderful advantages of ease, and thrift, both for mens pains and purses, that there will be no need to entertain that an­tient form, and succession of ordained Ministers, as any peculiar call­ing or function, amidst so gifted and inspired a Nation. So much more sweet, and fruitful, do these self-planted Country Crabs, and Wild­ings, now seem to many, than those Trees of Paradise, which, with great care and art, have been grafted, pruned, and preserved by most skilful hands; which these new sprouts look upon, and cry down, as onely full of Moss and Missletow.

In this case then, O you excellent Christians, such freedom, as I now use, I hope may seem not onely pardonable, but approvable, and imitable to all good Christians, who fear God, and love the Lord Jesus Christ; who have any care of their own souls, any charity to the Reformed Churches, any pity to their Countrey, any tenderness to the religious welfare of posterity: And in a matter of so great and publick importance, it is hoped, and expected by all good men, That none of you, either in your private places, or publick power and influences, will by any inconsiderate, and mean compliance, gratifie the evil mindes of unreasonable men, in order to compass the Devils most Antichristian designs; who seeks by such devices, first to de­ceive you, next to destroy, and damn, both you and your posterity: YourBlasphemiae proximum est Christiani silen­tium, ubi Chri­sti causa agitur, & negligitur; quam filend [...] aquè prodimus ac Judas salu­tando, aut Pe­trus abnegando. Jeron. silence or reservedness, in such a cause, and at such a time, as this, will be your sin; as it would have been mine: How much more, if you use not your uttermost endeavors, in all fair and Christian ways, to stop this Stygian stream; but most of all, if you contribute any thing of that power you have, whereby to carry on this poysonous and soul-destroying torrent. Words are never more due, than in [Page 42] Christs behalf, who is the Incarnate Word; and for his Ministers, who are the Preachers of that Word.

22. The sense of the best Christians, as to the Ministers case. 2 Sam. 19.30.Non is this my private sense and horror alone, but I know you (O excellent Christians (who are (truly) men of pious and publick; not of proud, or pragmatick spirits,) cannot but daily perceive, That it is the general fear and grief of honest and truly reformed Christians, in this Nation; Who with one mouth are ready to say to those in place and power, as Abraham did to the King of Sodom, or Mephi­bosheth to David; Let those cunning, cruel, and covetous Zibas (whose treacherous practises, and ingrateful calumnies, seek to de­prive us of our Houses, Goods, Lands, and Liberties,) let them take all, so as our David, the beloved of our souls, our Christ, our true Religion, our glory, our true Ministers and Ministry, may be safe; Let others take the spoils and booties of our labors, Gen. 14.21. onely give us the souls of our selves, and our posterity, for a prey; which are like to perish for ever, unless you leave us those holy means, and that sacred Ministry, which the wisdom and authority of Christ onely could (as he hath) appoint; which the Churches of Christ have always enjoyed, and faithfully transmitted to us for the saving of our sinful souls. This request, the very Turks unasked, do yet grant in some degree to the poor Christians; who live under their dominion.

And if it may seem to be our error and fondness, thus to prise our true and faithful Ministers, Illos nimis di­ligere non possu­mus Christiani, quorum Mini­sterio & Deum diligimus, & à Deo diligimur. Cypr. and that onely divine Authority, which is in their Ministry; yet vouchsafe to indulge us in the midst of so many epidemical errors, this one pious error, and grateful fondness; which not custom and tradition, but conscience and true judgement have fixed in us; since we esteem, nextƲnicus est modus diligendi Deum nescire modum. Aug. God, and our blessed Sa­viour, and the holy Scriptures, the true Ministry of the Church, as that holy necessary ordinance which the divine wisdom and mercy, hath appointed, whereby to bring us to the saving knowledge of God, and our Lord Jesus Christ, by the Scriptures; That, as we ow to our parents, under God, our Natural and Sinful Being (whom yet we are bid to honor;) so our Christian, Mystical, and Spiritual Be­ing,1 Cor. 4.15. Though you have ten thou­sand teachers in Christ, yet you have not many fathers; For in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the Gospel. we ow to our true Ministers, as our holy and spiritual Fa­thers; by whose care we have been truly taught, and duly Baptized, with divine Authority, in the Name of the blessed Trinity; both in­structed, and sacramentally confirmed in that faith, which is the onely true way of eternal life.

By their study, pains, love, and diligence (when we would have been otherwise willingly ignorant, and wholly negligent of our souls good) our darkness (by Gods grace and blessing on their labors (chiefly) hath been dispelled; our ignorance enlightned; our dead­ness enlivened; our enmity against God, and our Neighbor, removed; our hardness softned; our consciences purged; our lusts mortified; [Page 43] our lives, (as to an holy purpose, prayer, and endeavor) reformed; our terrors scattered; our ghostly enemies vanquished; our peace and comforts obtained; our souls raised and sealed to a blessed hope of eter­nal life, through the mercies of God, and the merits of our Redeemer; whose Embassadors, our true Ministers are [...]. And indeed, we have no greater sign, or surer evidence of our faith in Christ, and love unfeign­ed to God, than this, That we love and reverence those, and their calling, as men who onely have authority in Chriss name to admi­nister holy things to us.

And however others (who have lately sought to come in,23. Of Pra [...]end­ers to the Ministery. not inSeducunt è via incautos viatores, ut se­curius ipsos per­dant lenocinan­tès lairenes. Greg. by the door, but ever the wall; who seek also likeJohn 10.8. All that came before me, (i. e. as Messias, or Christ) are theeves and robbers. John 10.1. He that enter­eth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth some other way, is a thief and a robber. Vers. 7. I am the door of the sheep. We can neither come to be of the sheep of Christ, but by faith in him; nor shepherds of those sheep, but by that door of authority, which Christ hath set open in the Church by Ordination. Bishop Downam Serm. theeves and robbers to lead us plainer people out of the right way, that they may the better rob and spoil us,) pretend they are so rarely gifted, that they will teach us the same, or higher truths; and administer the same holy things in a new and more excellent way, than ever the best ordained Ministers of this Church have done: Yet truly, (saving the confident boasting of these new masters) we could never, hitherto, discern in any of them, either by their much speech, or writing (with which they may make a great sound, and yet be very empty) any such sufficiencies as they lift every where so much to boast of: Much­less have they ever produced any shew of Scriptural power, Divine authority, Mission from Christ, or footstep of Apostolical succession in the Church; in which, every one that can speak tollerably, we cannot think is presently sent of God, for a publick Minister of holy things; no more than every well-spoken Traveller, or diligent Factor, or Carrier, is a Publick Agent, Herauld, or Embassador to any Prince, or State, or City; although they may know their Princes, Masters, or Neighbors minde, in many things. We know it is not, what waters men fancy, but what God appointeth, which will cure the blinde or leprous.

And we finde by daily sad experience, that they, whose pride or peevishness forsakes, or scorns to use the waters of Jordan (the means which Christ hath instituted, and the Ministers, which by his Church he hath ordained) do commonly get noSacra mysteria non vi naturalī, sed voluntate dei supernatu­rali perficiun­tur. August. In sac [...], sine mandato Divino vel maxima virtus deficit; cum illo vel minima valescit. Jeron. more good by their padling, 2 Kings 5.12. or dipping in other streams, (which they fancy better) than Naaman would have done if he had gone to his so much extolled Rivers of Damascus, and had forsaken Jordan: They may a little wash over, and for a while seem to hide mens leprosies of Ignorance, Error, Pride, Levity, Schism, Licentiousness, and Apostacy, but they cannot heal [Page 44] them; yea, rather they provoke the itch of novelty, and increase the leprous scurff of obstinacy; by which men refuse to be healed, and glory in their despising, and conquering all remedies:Levit. 10.1. They offered strange fire before the Lord. V. 2. And there went out fire from the Lord and de­voured them. Strange fires we know (of old) would burn, as well as holy, in a natural force; but it was neither acceptable, nor safe to be used in the solemn service of God; nor did it consume the sacrifice so much, asIllorum temeritas irâ divinâ meritò castigatur, quorum autoritas sacro ordi [...]e non con­secratur. August. kindle the wrath of God, to blast and destroy the presumptuous offerers: How­ever, good men might use it lawfully in their private hearths and houses, yet not at the Publick Tutus est in privatis aedibus pietatis & charitatis ignis; quô nec rite nec tutò in pub­licis Dei officiis uti possumus, quia non sine peccato, & ideo non sine peccato, quia sine Dei mandato. Zanch. Altars, or in the Temple.

So that indeed we cannot hope, that those whom the Lord hath not sent by his authority (which hath been commited to, and derived always by the hands of the Governors and Pastors of his Church) either can, or will take care to guide, or keep us and our children, in that true, Rom. 12.2. [...]. holy, and good way of reasonable and acceptable serving God; since themselves are (for the most part) such unreasonable per­sons; of so silly, blinde, weak, wandring, vain, and various spirits; abounding in nothing so much, as in their ignorance, pride, confidence of themselves, and contempt of others: And what they pretend to do, as to any holy Ministrations, is not, as of any duty, consci­ence,1 Cor. 9.16. Va negligenti officium, quod debuit, & arro­ganti, quod non debuit. Bern. necessity, (as St. Paul, (who applies that) Wo to me if I preach not the Gospel, &c.) but meerly, as of courtesie; as arbitrary and spontaneous; as of novelty and curiosity, when, where, what, how, and as far, as their own sudden fits, humors, and interests; or others flatteries and vulgar applauses move them; while the novelty, curi­osity, and admiration of these mens boldness, more than of their rare gifts, 2 Tim. 4.3. They will not endure sound doctrine, but after their own lusts shall they keap up to themselves Teachers, ha­ving itching ears. works upon the itching ears, not the humble hearts of their gaping, or giddy hearers.

Such Ivy and Country Garlands, as these men hang out in their private Cells and Conventicles; or in their more Publick Fairs and Taverns; are no temptations to us, to think their unseasoned new bottles; or their flatuous and unrefined Wines, (which have fumed so much into their own, and their auditors weak heads, that many of them every where reel and stagger, and vomit out their own shame, and wallow in their filthiness, like drunken men) are any way compara­ble to our old bottels, Matth. 9.17. Vetus vinum mulso longè de­faecatius; & gustu suavius, & spi [...]itu lenius, & aetate moll [...]us, & sanitate salubrius, & cerebrum minus movet, & co [...] magis reficit, Greg. and veterane Wines; which are found, sweet, well-refined, and full of spirits. Nor will these new patches of gifted, but unordained Preachers, ever be suitable with, or comparable to our good old Garments Matth. 9.16. Ecclesiae vestem (ordinem scilicet & decoram politiam) & deforminovitate lace­rant, & [...]urpiter lacerando magis deformant novatores. Prideaux., the learned, ordained, and true Ministers, either [Page 45] for durableness, comliness, or comfort; being heavier in the Summer of prosperity, and colder in the Winter of adversity. So that they are rather a shame, an oppression, and deformity to us, to our re­formed Christian Religion, and to our Church, and Nation; as if we had chose, rather to be clothed with a ridiculous pybald fools-coat, or a beggars cloak, checquered with infinite rents and patches, than with that holy and comly Garment of order and unity which Christ left to his Church and Ministers (like his own) without any rent or seam: That is, An uniform, compleat, constant way, John 19.23. Qualis Christi vestis inconsu [...]i­lis, inconsissa, talis esse debet ecclesiae constant ord [...] & politia uniformis. August. and order of holy Ministerial power, derived in a right and successive Ordination: These new short jumps of unordained Teachers, are to the Churches and Religion's proportions, like the coats of Davids Messengers, 2 Sam. 10.4. when they had been shamefully and spightfully treated by ungrateful Hanun; exposing indeed our Nation, and our Religion, to allQuantum deest autoritati, tantum adest pudori, aut in­verecundi [...]; Nihil enim impudentius, quàm injussum muneri, aut officio cuicunque sese immittere. Gerard. reproach and scorn; when all round about us shall see such feeble and uncomly parts, as indeed these gifted men, for the most part, are, in the body of our Church, thus discovered, which were far better concealed and hidden.

Yea,24. Boldness of unordeined Teachers. Num. 22.28. although they may (with truth) in somethings justly tax and reprove, some failings, or faults in some, yea, all our Ministers; yet we do not think presently they are to intrude into their places, and Ministry; no more than Balaam's Ass might presume to become, presently, a Prophet; because it sometimes spake and reproved its masters madness. 2 Pet. 2.16. Nor do we see any reason, that men should wait upon the lips of such animals for Instruction, who cannot justifie their speaking without a miracle; no more indeed, than these new Teachers can their chalenging the publick place, and constant office of Christs Ministers, to which they have no ordinary Call or Mission.

Indeed we have rather cause, greatly to suspect these intruders, as for many other things, so for their boldness and forwardness: Since, such as have been ablest for that great service, So Moses, Isai­ah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel. have always beenSt. Jerome tells of Nepo­sianus: Eò dig­nior quo se cla­mabat indig­num, fugiebat, dum populus quarebat; Humilitate sa­perabat invidiam. Ep. ad Heliod. So Socrates of Ammenius, when he was sought to be made a Pastor of the Church. Lib. 6. c. 30. modestly slow, and humbly reserved: That these mens undesired promptitude is like that malicious readiness of Satan, who, uncall'd, presents himself among the sons of God Job 1.6. & 2.1. 2 Cor. 11.13.; so are the ministers of Satan most prone to transform themselves by their hypocrisies, into angels of light; in order to advance hellish darkness, and damnable doctrines. And the times are much injured by reports, if it be not in some de­gree true, That many of these Mushroom Ministers, the most for­ward Teachers of this new race and mechanick extraction, are such [Page 46] persons in disguises of vulgar plainness, Nunquam peri­culosi es fallit t [...]neb [...]arum & mendaciorum pater, quàm cùm sub lucis & veritatis specit delitescit. Jeron. and simplicity, who have had both their learning and their errand from the vigilant Seminaries be­yond Sea: Out of which Galliles can come little good to our Re­formed Church and Nation. Satan is not less a Devil, when he will seem a Doctor; nor more a dangerous tempter, than when he would appear a zealous teacher. Whence soever they are, sure we are, That many of these, who are so suddenly started up into Pulpits, are not ashamed to vent by word and writings, such transcendent blasphe­mies; That they teach whatever they think or say, of the Majesty of God, of Christ, of the holy Spirit, of the Divine Nature, though never so irreverent, profane, and ridiculous; yet it is no blasphemy, but sublimity; So Irenaeus, l. 1. Tertul. de prae. ad Hae. Austin. de haer. & de unitate Eccles. c. 16. Tells us of the Partantil [...]quia Haeraticorum. Vid. p. 204. no profaneness, but getting above, and out of all fornis; Whatever they contradict of the clear literal sense, and ra­tional scope of the Scriptures, though it seem, and be never so gross a lie and error, in the common significancy of the words, yet it is a truth in the spirit; Whatever they act, never so disorderly, brutish, horrid, obscene and abominable, yet it is no sin, but a liberty, which God, and Christ, and the Spirit exercise in them, who cannot sin.

Nor is this the least cause we have to suspect, beware of, and abhor these new Modellers and Levellers of the Ministry; That, how different soever their faces and factions are, one from another, (though they go one East, and the other West; whether they sepa­rate, or rank, or seek, or shake,) yet still they meet in this one point, No Ordination, no Function, or peculiar Calling of the Ministry: The Serpents tail meets with his head, that he may surround truth with a circle of malice;In hoc unifor­mes esse solent errantium de­formitates, quod rectè sentientes odi [...] habent. August. As Herod and Pilate, they agree to crucifie Christ; as Samsons Foxes, though their wily-heads look several ways, yet their filthy tails carry common fire-brands; not onely to set on fire the sometime well-fill'd and fruitful Field of this Church; but also to consume the very laborers and husbandmen. Their eyes and hands are generally bent against the best and ablest Ministers; and their spirits most bitterly inconsistent, with that holy Ministry, which Christ once delivered, by the Apostles, to the Church; and which, by the fidelity of his Church, hath been derived to us; of which, we and all the true Churches of Christ, have in all ages had so great, and good experience; which no malice of devils, or per­sonal infirmities of men, have been hitherto able so to hinder, as wholly to interrupt; much less so to corrupt it, that it should be, either just, or any way necessary to abolish it, according to those tragical clamors, and tyrannick purposes of some unworthy men; whose malice and cruelty, Esther 5.9. (as our modern Hamans) doth hope, and daily with eagerness expect, when the whole Function and Calling (which is from God, though by man) of the ordained and authori­tative [Page 47] Ministry (which hath succeeded the Apostles to our days) shall be trussed up that fifty footed Gallows, which malicious and un­grateful envy, or sacrilegious covetousness, or vulgar ambition, or Jesuitick policies, hath erected for the whole Nation of the antient and true Ministers; And all this, because (like Mordecai) they will not; nor in any Reason, Law, and Religion, can bow down, or pay any respect (such as the pride and vanity of some men expect) to those high and self-exalting gifts; whereto their Antiministerial adversaries pretend; and which they seek to cry up in their meetings and scriblings; with which they say, (and onely say) They are di­vinely called, and more immediately inspired, not onely above their fellows and brethren (who are still modestly exercised in their first mechanick occupations) but even above those, that are much their betters, every way; and, who merit to have been, (and possibly have been to many of them) as Fathers in Religion; by whose pains and care, with Gods blessing, the true Christian Religion in all ages hath been planted, propagated, and preserved, or (where need was) reformed, and restored to its essential lustre and primitive dignity.

So that the cruel contrivances and desperate agitations,25. Sober mans greatest sense. Revel. 12.4. carried on by some men against the true Ministers and Ministry in this Church, (like the looks of the great red Dragon, upon the Woman of the Revelation) have a most dire and dreadful aspect; not onely up­on all good learning and civility, but also upon all true Religion, both as Christian, and as Reformed. Threatning at once to devour the very life, soul, beauty, honor, [...]oy, and blessing of this Nation; on which we may well write Ickabob, 1 Sam. 4.21. the glory is departed from our Israel; so soon as the fury of these men hath broke the hearts and necks of our Elies, the Evangelical Priests of the Lord, the true Ministers of Christ, who are as the chariots and horsmen of our Israel.

Civil changes and secular oppressions have their limits, confined within the bounds of things mortal and momentary, with which, a­wise and well setled Christian is neither much pleased nor displeased,Quadratus cùm sit vir bonus ad omnem fortuna jactum aqua­bilis est & sibi constans. Sen. Tanto satius est esse Christianum quàm hominem, quanto praestat non omnino esse hominem quàm non & esse Chri­stianum. Bern. because not much concerned, nor long: (For no wind from the four corners of the Earth, can blow so cross to a good mans sails, but he knows how to steer a steddy course to Heaven, according to the com­pass of a good Conscience.) But what relates to our souls eternal wel­fare, to the inestimable blessing of present times and posterity; What more concerns us in point of being true Christians, (that is rightly instructed, duly baptized, and confirmed in an holy way) than any thing of riches, peace, honor, liberty, or the very being men can do; (for without being true Christians, it had been good for us, we had never been men;) what evidently portends, and loudly proclaims [Page 48] Darkness, Error, Atheism, Barbarity, Profaneness, or all kinde of An­tichristian tyrannies and superstitions, to come upon us and our chil­dren; instead of that saving truth, sweet order, and blessed peace; instead of those unspeakable comforts, and holy privileges, which we formerly enjoyed, from the excellency of the true knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ, declared to us by the labors of our true and faith­ful Ministers: We hope it can offend no good Christians to see us, more piously passionate,Sancta & lau­dabilis est in re­ligionis nego [...]io impatientia. Jeron. Judges 18.24. and more commendably impatient against those who seek to deprive us of all those divine blessings, than Micah was against those, who stole away his gods, and his Priests; in as much as our true God, and true Saviour, and true Ministers, infinite­ly exceed his Teraphins, his Ephod, his Vagrant, and idolatrous Le­vite, who yet was as a father to him: Who can wonder! if we, or any other, who have any bowels of true Christians, or tenderness of Consci­ence for our Reformed Religion, 1 Kings 3.26. Viscera genui­nam matiem in­dicant: Ex vero dolore verus amor dig­noscitur. Ficti­tius & [...]er etri­cius animus fa­cilè patitur in­fantem dividi. Greg. Jude 1. 2 Cor. 4.7. do (as the true Mother did) passi­onately yern within themselves, and earnestly cry to others, lest by the seeming liberty of every ones exercising his gifts, in Preaching and Prophecying, their eyes should behold the true and living childe of Re­ligion reformed, cruelly murthered and destroyed, under pretence of equable dividing it; to gratifie thereby the cunning designs of an impudent and cruel Harlot. It is the least, that we as true Protestants in this Church of England can do, earnestly by prayers to contend with God and man, for the faith once delivered to the Saints; that we may neither craftily be cheated, nor violently robbed, of that onely hea­venly treasure of our souls; nor of those earthen vessels, which the Lord hath chosen and appointed, both to preserve it, and dispence it to us; namely, the truly ordained and authoritative Ministers; the original of whose office and power, as of all Evangelical Institutions, is from our Lord Jesus Christ, and not from the will of man, in any wanton, arbitrary, and irreligious way.

26. Who are the Antimini­sterial ad­versaries most, and why.Thus then may your Virtuous Excellencies easily perceive, That it is not as mine, or my Brethren, the Ministers, private sense alone, but it is as the publick eccho of that united voice, which with sad complaint and doleful sound, is ready to come from all the holy hills of Zion; from every corner of the City of God in our Land; through the prayers and tears, sighs and groans, of those many thousands judicious and gracious Christians, who are as the remnant that yet hath escaped, the blaspemies, extravagancies, seductions, pollutions, and confusions of the present world; occasioned by those, who nei­ther fearing God, nor reverencing man, seem to have set up the de­sign and trade of mocking both. [...]uci nimi [...]um adversantur m [...]ritò, qui tene­b [...]arum opera operantur. Aug. None bear the true Ministry with less patience than they, whose deeds will least endure the touch-stone of Gods Word: Whose violent projects against this Church and State, (being wholly inconsistent with any rules of righteousness and god­liness) [Page 49] makes them most impatient to be any way censured, crossed, or restrained, by those precepts and paterns of justice and holiness, which the true Ministers still hold forth out of Gods Word, to their great reproach and regret; no more able to bear that freedom of truth, than the old world could bear Noahs, or Sodom Lots preaching of righteousness. To these mens assistance comes in (by way of cla­moring or petitioning, or writing scandalously against the Ministers, and Ministry of this Church) all those sorts of men, whose licentious indifferency, profane ignorance, and Atheistical malice, hath yet never tasted, and so never valued the blessings of the learned la­bors and holy lives of good Ministers; both these sorts are further seconded by that sordid and self-deceiving covetousness, which is in the earthy and illiberal hearts of many seeming Protestants; who either ingratefully grudg to impart any of their temporal good things to those of whose spirituals they partake; Rom. 15.27. 1 Cor. 9.11. or else they are always sacrilegiously gaping to devour those remains of Bread and water, which are yet left, as a constant maintenance to sustain the Prophets of the Lord in the Land.

And lastly, not the least evil influence falls upon the Ministers and Ministry of this Reformed Church, by the cunning activity of those pragmatick Papists, and Jesuitical Politicians, (for all of the Roman Profession are not such) who make all possible advantages of our civil troubles, and study to fit us for their sumation, and a re­covery to their party, by helping thus to cast us into a Chaos, and ruinous heaps, as to any setled Order and Religion: The most ef­fectual way to which, they know is, To raise up rivals against, to bring vulgar scorn and factious contempt upon, to foment any scan­dalous petitions against Ministers, and the whole support of the Mi­nistry, that so they may deprive that function, of all the constant maintenance, and those immunities, which it hath so long and peace­ably enjoyned, by the Laws, (which are, or ought to be, as the re­sults of free and publick consent, so the great preservers of all estales in this Land.) Thus by starving, they doubt not, speedily to destroy the holy function, divine authority, and due succession of all true re­formed Ministry in England; Solicitously inducing all such deformities, as are most destitute of all sober and true grounds, either of Law, Rea­son, Scripture, or Catholike practise in the Church of Christ; Thus shortly hoping, that from our Quails and Manna of the Learned and Reformed Ministry, and true Christian Religion, we may be brought back again to the Garlick and Onyons of Egypt, to praying to Saints, to worshipping of God, in, or by, or through Images, to such implicite Faith and Devotion, to trust in Indulgences, to the use of burthen­ed, or maimed Sacraments, to those Papal Errors, Superstitions, and Ʋsurpations, which neither we, nor our Forefathers, of later [Page 50] ages have tasted of; which, however somewhat better dressed and cooked (now) than they were in grosser times; yet still they are thought (and most justly) both unsavory and unwholsome, to those serious and sounder Christians, who have more accurate palates, and more reformed stomachs:Si canonicarum Scripturarum autoritate quid­quam firmatur, sine ulla dubi­tatione creden­dum est: Aliis verò testibus ti­bi credere vel non credere lice­at. August. ep. c. 12. Hoc prius credi­mus, non esse ultra Scripturas quod credere debeamus. Tertul. de prae. ad Hae. l. 3. Sacris Scripturis non loquentibus quid loquetur? Ambr. voc. Gen. l. 2. With whose judgements and consciences, nothing will relish, or down, as to doctrine, and rule of Faith, or Sacramental Administrations, and duties in Religion, which hath not Scripture for its ground; to which, no doubt, the primitive and purest Antiquity did consent: To whose holy rule and patern, this Church of England in its restitution or reformation of Religion, did most exactly, and with greatest deliberation, seek to conform both its Ministry and holy Ministrations, using liberties or latitudes of pru­dence, order, and decency, no further, than it thought might best tend to the edification and well-governing of the Church, 1 Cor. 14.40. Wherein it had (as all particular National Churches have) an allowance from God, both in Scripture, and in Reason.

27. Things of Religion ought first and most to be considered by Christian Rulers.But, as if nothing had been reformed and setled with any wis­dom, judgement, piety, or conscience in this Church, nor hitherto so carried on by any of the true and ordained Ministers of it; infinite calumnies, injuries, and indignities, are daily cast upon the whole Church, and the best Ministers of it: The cry whereof (no doubt) as it hath filled the Land, so, it hath reached up to Heaven, and is come up to the ears of the most high God.

And therefore, I hope, it will not seem rude, unseasonable, or importune to any excellent persons of what piety or power soever, if it now presseth into their presence; who ought to remember, that they are but as Bees in the same Hive; as Ants on the same Mole-hill; and as Worms in the same clods of Earth, with other poor inferior Christians, whom they have far surmounted in civil and secular re­spects. The swarms and crowds of worldly counsels and designs, we hope, have not (as they ought not) overlaid or smothered all thoughts, care, and conscience of preserving, restoring, and establish­ing, truth, good order, and peace, in matters of Religion: Which are never by those publick persons, who pretend to any thing of true Christianity, to be so far despised and neglected, that those above all other matters of publick concernment, should be left, like scattered sheaves, to the wastings and tramplings upon by the feet of the Beasts of the people;Meritò à Deo negliguntur quires Dei secula­ribus post ponunt negotiis. Cypr. [...]. Primum quod sanctum. Plat. Matth. 6.31. Hag. 1.4. Is it time for you to dwell in your ceiled houses, and this house lie waste. V. 5. Now therefore, saith the Lord of hosts, consider your ways. [...]. Arat. Phainom. ungathered and unbound by any civil san­ction and power, agreeable to holy order, divine method, Christian charity and prudence. Possibly it had fared better with all estates in this Church and State, if they had learned and followed, that [Page 51] divine direction, and grand principle in Christian politicks, First seek the Kingdom of Heaven, and the righteousness thereof, and all these things shall be added to you: The neglect of Gods house, (the Church) and its beauty, holy order, and ministry, hath been a great cause of overthrowing so many seiled houses, which were covered with Cedar, and decked with Vermilion and Gold.

Certainly no men employed in publick power or counsel, have any business of so great concernment, or of so urging and crying necessity as this, The preservation of the true Evangelical Ministry, in its due power and authority; Upon which, without any dispute among sober and truly-wise men, the very life, being, weight, honor, and succession of our Religion doth depend, both as Christian, and as reformed: For it is not to be expected, that the ignorant prating, and confident boasting of any other voluntiers, will ever soberly a­dorn, or solidly maintain our Religion, which hath so many very elo­quent, learned, and subtile enemies, besides the rude and profaner rabble, besieging it; both learned and unlearned oppose true Religi­on, as the right and left-hand of the Devil; the one out of ignorance, the other out of crookedness; the one as dark, the other as depraved; the one cannot endure its light, nor the other its straitness. Against neither of them can these afford help,Anserum clan­gere crepitu (que) alarum excitus Manlius capito­lium propugnat, Gallos detur­bat, &c. Livi. Dec. 1. l. 5. any more than the confused cackling of a company of Geese, could have defended the Roman Capitol: Which noise is indeed, but an alarm to sober and good Pro­testants, intimating the approach or assault of enemies; and should excite the vigilancy and valor of all worthy Magistrates, conscien­tious Soldiers, and wise Christians of this Reformed Church, to re­sist the invading danger; as by other fit means, so chiefly by esta­blishing and incouraging a succession of learned, godly, and faithful Ministers.

Nor in any reason of State, or of Conscience, should those who exercise Magistratick power in this Church and State, so far neglect him, who is Higher then the highest Eccles. 5.8. He that is higher than the highest, re­gardeth; and there be high­er than they. John 19.11 Thou couldst have no power, except it were given thee from above. Christ to Pilat 1 Cor. 12.1. 1 Pet. 4.10. Stewards of the manifold grace of God. Luke 1.16.; by whom all power is dis­penced; or so far gratifie the irreligious rudeness, the boisterous igno­rance, and violent profaneness of any, (who are but Gods executi­oners, the instruments of his wrath, and ministers of his vengeance;) as for their sakes, and at their importunity, to despise and oppress those who are by Christ and his Church appointed to be Ministers of Gods grace, and conveyers of his mercy to men: The meanest of whom, (that do indeed come in his name) the proudest mortal may not safely injure or despise; because not without sin and reproach to Christ and God himself. For he that heareth you, heareth me; and he that despiseth you, despiseth me, and him that sent me; is signally and distinctly spoken in favor to true Ministers, and for terror to those that are prone to offer insolency to their worldly [Page 52] weakness, and meanness. Such as despise and oppose the Ministers of Christ, are more rebellious than the devils were; for of these, the seventy returning testifie, Luke 10.17. Lord, even the devils are sub­ject to us in thy Name.

If then we have immortal souls (which some mockers now question,) sure they are infinitely to be preferred before our carkases; and the instruments which God hath appointed,1 Cor. 1.21. It pleased God by the foolish­ness of preach­ing, to save them that be­lieve. as means to save them, are proportionably to be esteemed beyond any, that are oft the destroyers, at best, but the preservers of mens bodies, and outward estates.

Who can dissemble, or deny, That the banks of equity, piety, modesty, and charity, yea, of common humanity, are already by some men much demolished, through the pride, presumption, insolence, scur­rility, and profaneness of some spirits, who are set against the Reform­ed Religion, the Ministers and Ministry of this Church? Who sees with honest and impartial eyes, and deplores not, to behold; how the deluge of Ignorance, Atheism, Profaneness, and Sottishness; also of damnable Errors, devilish Doctrines, and Popish Superstitions; together with Schismatical fury, and turbulent Factions, are much pre­vailed (of later years) both in Cities and Countreys here in England: And this,Gaudet in malis nostris diabolus, latatur in mise­riis, dilatatur augustiis, de­lectatur angori­bus, triumphat ruinis. Bern. since men of Antiministerial tempers, have studied to act the Devils Comedy, and this Churches Tragedy; endeavoring to render, not onely the able, godly, and painful Ministers, but the whole Ministry it self, and all holy Ministrations (rightly performed by its Authority) despised, invalid, decryed, and discountenanced: In many places affronting some, vexing and oppressing others, menacing all every where, with total extirpations: For, they who pretend to have any man a Minister that lists, intend to have none, such as should be; (As they that would have every man a Master or Magi­strate, mean to have none, in a Family or State;) but onely, by specious shadows of New Teachers and Prophets, they hope to de­prive us of those substances, both of true reformed Religion, and the true Ministry; which we and our Forefathers have so long happily enjoyed, and which we ow to our posterity.

28. The great and urgent causes of complaint.Nor is this a feigned calumny, or fictitious grief, and out-cry: Your piety (O excellent Christians) knows, That the spirits of too many men, are so desperately bent upon this design against the Fun­ction of the Ministry; that they not onely breathe out threatnings against all of this way (the duly ordained Ministers;) but daily do (as much as in them lies) make havock of them; and in them, of all good maners and reformed Religion; while so many people, and whole Parishes are void and desolate of any true Minister, residing among them: I leave it to the judgements and consciences of all good Christians to consider, how acceptable such projects and [Page 53] practises will be to any sober and moralized professor; to any graci­ous and true Christian; to any reformed Church, or to Christ, (the Institutor of an authoritative and successional Ministry) or, last of all, to God, whose mercy hath eminently blessed this Church and Nation, in this particular, of able and excellent Ministers; so that they have not been behinde any Church under Heaven; That so exploded Speech then, Stupor mundi clerus Anglicanus, The Mini­sters of England were the admiration of the Reformed World, had no [...] more in it of crack and boasting, than of sober Truth, if rightly considered; onely it had better become (perhaps) any mans mouth, than a Ministers of this Church, to have said it; and any others, than believers of this Church, to have contradicted and sleighted it: Since to the English Ministers eminency, in all kinde, so many forein Churches, and Learned Men, have willingly subscribed; as to Preaching, Praying, Writing, Disputing, and Living.

On the other side, How welcome the disgrace of the Ministry will be to all the enemies of Gods truth, of the Reformed Religion, and of all good order in this Church and State, it is easie to judge, by the great contentment, the ample flatterings, the unfeigned gloryings, the large and serious triumphings, which all those that were here­tofore professed enemies to this Church and our Reformed Religion, (either such as are factious and politick Factors for another Supre­macy and Power; or such as carry deep brands of Schism and Here­sie on their foreheads; or such as are professedly Atheists, profane, idle, and dissolute mindes) discover, in this, That, they hope, they shall not be any more tormented by the prophecying of these witnesses, Revel. 11.10. They that dwell on the earth, shall rejoyce (over the dead, and unburied bo­dies of the witnesses) and make merry, because these two Prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth. the true and faithful Ministers of the Church of England; Than whom, none of that order, in any of the late Reformed Churches, and scarce any of the Antients, have given more ample, clear, and constant testimony, to the glory of God, and the truth and purity of the Gospel, by their Writing, Preaching, Praying, Sufferings, and holy Examples, Living, and Dying; which I again repeat, and justi­fie against those, who swell with disdain, and are ready to burst with envy, against the real worth, and undeniable excellency of the Mini­sters of the Church of England.

All which makes me presume, That you (O excellent Christians) can neither be ignorant, nor unsatisfied in this point of the Evangeli­cal Ministry, both as to this, and all other Churches use, benefit, and necessity; as also, to the divine right of it, by Christs institution, the Apostles derivation, and the Catholike Churches observation, in all times and places; as to the main substance of the duties, the power, and authority of the Function; however, there may be in the succession of so many ages, some Variation, in some Circumstantials: The peculiar office, and special power, were seldom, (as I have said) [Page 52] [...] [Page 53] [...] [Page 52] [...] [Page 53] [...] [Page 54] if ever questioned, among any Christians, until of late; much less, so shaken, vilified, and traduced, as now it is by the ungrateful wan­tonness, and profane unworthiness of some; who, not by force of rea­son, or arguments of truth, but by forcible sophistries, armed cavil­ings, violent calumnies, and arrogant intrusions, have (like so many wilde Bores) sought to lay waste the Lords Vineyard; Pretending, That their brutish confidence is beyond the best dressers skill;Psal. 80.30. The Boar out of the wood doth waste it, and the wilde Beast of the field doth de­vour it. Et atroces insi­diatores, & a­perti grassatores, Ecclesiam diva­stare conten­dunt, tam marte quàm arte. Aug. Matth. 9.38. Pray ye the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborers into his har­vest. Matth. 8.32. The whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the Sea, and perished in the waters. Im­mundi illi Minist [...]i, & inordinati Doctores, per ignorantiae, temeritatis, & superbiae praecipitia feruntur in ( [...]) profunditates Satanae (Apoc. 2.24.) in errotum, blasphemiarum, & confusionum omnium abyssum. Chemnit. that their irregular rootings are better than the carefullest diggings; that their rude croppings and tearings are beyond any orderly prunings, or wary weedings; that their sordid wallowings, and filthy confusions, are before any seasonable manurings; that there needs no skilful Hus­bandmen, or faithful Laborers of the Lords sending, the Churches ordaining, or the faithful peoples approving; where so many devout swine, and holy hogs, will take care to plant, water, dress, and propa­gate the Vine of the true Christian Reformed Religion; to which, the hearts of men are naturally no propitious soyl. Nor is the event, as to the happiness of this Church, and its Reformed Religion, to be expected other (without a miracle,) (if once those unordeined, un­clean, and untried spirits, be suffered to possess the Pulpits, and places of true and able Minishers) than such, as befel those forenamed cattel, when once Christ permitted the devils to enter into them: All truth, order, piety, peace, and purity of Religion, together with the Function of the Ministry, will be violently carried into, and choaked in the midst of the Sea, of most tempestuous errors, and bot­tomless confusions.

29. AbsurditiesThe impious absurdities, enormious bablings, and endless janglings, whereby some men endeavor to dishonor, and destroy the whole Fun­ction of the reformed and established Ministry in this Church; and to surrogate in their places, either Romish Agitators, or a ragged Re­giment of new and necessitous voluntiers, 1 King. 13.33. Jeroboam made of the lowest of the people, Priests; who­soever would he consecrated him, and he became one of the Priests. V. 34. And this thing became sin to the house of Jeroboam, to cut it off and destroy it from the face of he earth. (whosoever lists, not to consecrate, but desecrate himself, by an execrable boldness; or else is elected and misordained by that zealous simplicity, schismatical fury, and popular madness after any novelty, which is ever, in any meaner sort of people.) These no doubt are sufficiently known to you, to­gether with those learned solutions, those sober, and to wise men, satisfactory answers, which have by many worthy Pens, both long since, and lately been made publick, both as to the calumnies of the [Page 55] adversaries, and the vindication of this Church, and its Ministry; Which is conform, not onely to our wise, excellent, and antient Laws; but to all right reason; common rules of order and policy; dictates of humane nature; practise of all Nations: Also, to the Precepts, Institutions, Paterns, and Customs of God, of Christ, of the Apostles, and of all the Churches; and ever was so esteemed and reverenced, until the sour and unsavory dregs of these perilous, last,2 Tim. 3.1. and worst times, came to be stirred and drawn forth: Wherein, under pretences of (I know not what) special calling, gifts, and privileges, (but really to advance other fruits, than those that use to grow from the Spirit of truth, peace, holiness, and order,) some men are resolved to ascend to that desperate height of impiety, which counts nothing a sin, a shame, or a confusion.

I shall not so far distrust the knowledge, memory, or consciences, 30. Ministers unheard, ought not to be condemn­ed. Quod rationi­bus non possunt fustibus sata­gunt; defici­entibus scriptu­ris succurrant gladii. Aug. de Circumcel. Lunam è calo quum non pos­sunt deducere, allatrant canes. Sen. of wise and worthy Christians; as to abuse their leisure, by a large, exact, and punctual disputing every one of those Particulars, Argu­ments, and Scriptures, which have been well and learnedly handled by others; who have put the heady rabble of their opponents, to so great disorders; as from Arguments, to threaten Arms; from shews of Reason, to flie to Passion; from sober Speaking, to bitter Railings, Scoffings, and Barkings at that Light, which they see is so much above them.

Onely I cannot but suggest in general, to all good men, That it seems, not to me onely, but to many, much wiser and better than my self, a very strange precipitancy, which no Christian wise Magistrates will permit, (more like tumultuary rashness, and schismatical violence, than either Christian zeal, or charitable calmness) That the whole Order and Function of the Ministry of the Gospel in this Reformed Church, so long owned by all good men, both at home and abroad; so long, and largely prospered here with the effects and seals of Gods grace upon it; so esteemed necessary to the very Being of any Church, and Christianity it self, by all sober and serious Christians; (For, there can be no true Church, where Christ is not; who pro­mised to be with his Ministers to the end of the World: So, that where no true Ministry is, there can be no presence of Christ, as to outward Ordinances, Matth. 28.20. which is spoken to those that were sent to Teach and Baptize, &c.) Lastly, This Calling so never opposed by any, but erroneous, seditious, licentious, or fanatick spirits of later times; That (I say) this antient, and holy Function, should without any solemn publick conference, impartial hearing, or fair consultation, even among Professors of Reformed Christianity, be at noon day, thus vilified, routed, and sought to be wholly outed; by persons, whose weavers beams, or rustick numbers, and clamorous crouds; not their reason, learning, piety, or virtue, renders them, [Page 56] either formidable, or any way considerable; further, than to be ob­jects of wiser, and better mens, pity, and charity, or fears, and re­straints.

Is it that there are no Ministers of the true and good old way, worthy to be heard, or comparable to those plebeian pieces, who by a most imprudent apostacy,Et osores & de­sertores sui or­dinis. Sulp. Sev. becoming haters and desertors of their former holy orders, and authority Ministerial, have taken a new Commission upon a popular account? Are none of the antient Mini­sters fit to be advised with, or credited in this matter, which concerns not themselves so much, as the publick good, both of Church and State? Are they all such friends to their own private interests (some poor living, it may be) as to have no love to God, to Christ, to the Truth, or to the Souls of men? Have they no learning, judgement, modesty, or conscience, comparable to those, who being parties, and enemies against them, hope to be their onely judges, and to condemn them? Is wisdom wholly perished from the wise, and understand­ing hidden from the prudent? Is Religion lost among the Learned; and onely now found among simple ideots? Or rather, are not the Antiministerial adversaries, so conscious to the true Ministers learn­ed piety, and their own impudent ignorance, that they are loth, and ashamed to bring the one or other, to a publick test and fair trial; resolving with the Circumcellions with more ease to drive them,Circumcelliones inter Donatistas furiostores, cùm [...], i. e. Continentes se vocitabant, jus fas (que) omne ever­tenies sacerdoti­bus & Mini­stris Catholicis vim inserebant, omnia ditipien­tes, &c. Calcem cum aceto in oculos piorum ingerebant. Vil. August. c. 9. 1 King. 18.21. than to dispute them out of the Church; aiming not to satisfie any by their reason, but to sacrifice all to their passion, if they can get power? Who doubts, but that if the learned and godly Ministers in this sometime so famous and flourishing Church of England, who seem now in the eyes of their enemies, (as if they had been taken by Pi­rates or Picarooms) onely fit to be so thrust under Hatches; not worthy to be spoken with, to appear, to be trusted or regarded, if they might have so much publick favor, (which they despair not of, and do humbly intreat) as by solemn tryal and dispute, to assert their Station and Function, against their adversaries, (as some have in private ways done,) Who doubts, (I say) but by Gods assistance, (whose mercy hath not, will not, ever forsake them) they would make the halting and ungrateful people of this Church, to see, whether the Lord or Baal be God? Whether (I say) the Primitive Order, and Divine Constitutions of Christ; (which have on them, the Seal of the Scripture, the Stamp of Authority, and carry with them all the beauties of holiness: For right reason, due order, decen­cy, peaceableness, and proportionableness, to the great ends of Christian Religion; together with their real usefulness, confirmed by the happy experience of the Primitive times, the purest Saints, the best Christi­ans, the constantest Confessors, holy Martys, and most flourishing Churches;) Whether (I say) these should continue in their place [Page 57] and power, wherein God hath set them, and out pious Predecessors have maintained them in this Church and Nation; or these yesterday-novelties, the politick whimseys, and Jesuitick inventions of some heady, but heartless-men, should usurp and prevail in this Church, after sixteen hundred years prescription against them; and which are already found to have in them (besides their novelty,) such empti­ness, flatness, vanity, disorder, deformity, and unproportionableness to the great end of right ordering Christian societies, of saving of souls, by edifying them in truth and love; Eph. 4.10, 11, 12, 13. that they have been al­ready productive of such dreadful effects, both in opinions and practi­ses, Mirabutur & ingemuit. [...]h [...] se tam citò fieri Arianum. Je­ròn. cont. Lu­cif. John 14.16. The Comfort­er, even the Spirit of Truth, he shall ab [...]de with you for ever. that they make the Protestant and Reformed Churches stand amased, to see any of their kinde bring forth such Monsters of Re­ligion, as seem rather the fruit of some Incubus, some soul and filthy spirits, deluding and oppressing this Reformed Church, than of that blessed and promised Spirit, whose power, whose rule, whose ser­vants, have always been the most exactly and constantly, holy, [...]ust, and pure. For any true Christians then, to allow and foster such prodigies of Protestant Religion, as some are bringing forth, seems no less preposterous, than if men should resolve, to put out their eyes, and to walk both blindfold and backwards; or to renverse the body by setting the feet above the head: Indeed it is putting the Reformed Religion to the Strapado, and crucifying Christ again, as they did Saint Peter, after a new posture, with his head down­wards; As if in kindness to any men, they should take away their souls, and make them move (like Puppets) by some little springs, wyars, and gimmers; or by the Sorcery of some Demoniack pos­session.

For want of the favor of such a publick tryal and vindication of the Ministry, 31. Therefore this Apology endeavors the Mini­sters defence. Gen. 41.14. Zach. 3.4. I have adventured to present to the view of all Ex­cellent Christians in this Church, this Apology; By which I have endeavored to take off from the Josephs and Josedecks of this Church, those prisons and filthy garments, wherewith some men have sought to deform them; and to wash off from their grave countenances, and angelike aspects, the chiefest of those scandals and aspersions, under which (for want of solid reasons, or just imputations against their persons and calling) by some mens unwashen hands, and foul mouths (whose restless spirits cast out nothing but dirt and mire against them) they are now so much disfigured to the world;Isai. 57. The wicked is as a troubled sea, when it cannot rest; whose waters cast up mire and dirt. Tertul. Apolog. 2 Cor. 10.10. His bodily presence is weak, and his speech contempti­ble; so the false apostles, the ministers of Satan, 2 Cor. 11.13. The deceitful workers reproach­ed St. Paul behinde his back. That so, odious disguises (as of old to the Christians) may render them less regarded, and more abhorred by vulgar people: This art of evil tongues, and pens, serving to colour, excuse, or justifie the injustice, [Page 58] cruelty, barbarity, unthankfulness, and irreligion of those; who seek first to bait them in the Theatre by all publick disgracings, and then to dispatch them.Veri criminis defectus falsis supplet calumni­is; & factis innocentes, ver­bis deturpat ma­titia. Sulpit. Docratistarum antesignanti B. Augustinum seductorem & ani marum deceptorem clamitabant; & ut lupum occidendum; & tale facinus perpetra [...]i remistionem peccatorum obventurum. Possid. vit. August. For against these Beasts (as Saint Paul sometime at Ephesus) whom no reason, learning, gravity, merit, parts, graces, or age doth tame or mitigate, the true Ministers of the Gospel, even in this Reformed Church of England, have now to contend, for their Calling, Liberties, and Livelihood; yea, for their lives too, if the Lord, by the favor and justice of those that have wisdom, courage, and piety, answerable to their places and power, do not rescue and protect them.

32. What Ministers I plead for. 2 Cor. 2.17. Not as many which corrupt the Word of God. 2 Cor. 11.13. Tit. 3.10. Nihil deformius est sacerdote claudicante; qui non aequis & rectis pedibus incedit in viis Domini. Greg. Plus destruit s [...]nistra pravae vi [...]ae, quàm a­struit dextra sanae doctrinae. Bern. Non confundant opera tua sermo­nem tuum. Proditores su [...] non praedica­tores Christi, quibus factis deficientibus vi [...]a crubescit. Jeron. ad Ne­pot. Nisi prae [...]es quod praedicas mendacium non Evangelium videbitur. Lact. Inst. lib. 3. cap. 16. Exemplum operis est sermo vivus & efficatissimus. Bern. U [...] sumenti cibum & non digerenti perniciosum est; ita docenti & non facienti, peccatum est. Id. Animata virtus est quae factis honestatur: Cada­verosa, qua verbis tantum macrescit. Leo. Mysterium Theologiae non ut olim Philosophiae, barba tuntum & pallio celebratur: Sed doctrinae sanitate & vitae sanctitate. Lact.If in any thing, as weak and sinful men, any of the true Mini­sters of this Church, are (indeed) liable to just reproaches, either of ignorance, or idleness, factiousness, sedition, any immorality, or scan­dalous living, (and what Church of Christ can hope to be absolutely clear, when even in Christs family, and the Apostles times, there was dross and chaff in the floor, by Judas, and Demas, Simon Magus, false Apostles, deceitful workers, Ministers of Satan, &c?) I am so far from excusing, or pleading for them (as to their personal errors and disorders) that I should be a most severe advocate against them, (if after two or three admonitions, they should be found incorri­gible.)

And this, upon the same ground, on which now I write this Apology; namely, in behalf of the honor of the Gospel, the dignity of the true Ministry, and the glory of the most sacred name of the Christians God, and Saviour; which, idle, evil, unable, and unfaith­ful Bishops, and Ministers, beyond all men, cause to be blasphemed; when they pull down more with the left hand of profaneness, than they build with the right hand of their preaching; betraying Christ with their kisses, and smiting the Christian Reformed Religion under the fift rib, when they seem with great respect to salute and embrace it. Confuting what they say, by what they do; and hardning mens hearts to an unbelief of that doctrine, which they contradict by the Solecism of their lives and maners; either rowling great stones upon the mouth of the Fountain; or poysoning the emanations of living waters; or perforating the mindes and consciences of their hearers, to such liberties and hypocrisies, that they retain no more of true Religion, and serious holiness, than sieves can do of water: As [Page 59] Salvian, lib. 4.Facta & verba sivi occinant: Ambr. de Bo. m. Verba vertas in opera. Jeron. ad Paulinum. Qua docrit Christus prae­ceptus, fi [...]avit exemplis. Chrysost. Facta ostende te possibilia do­c [...]re. Chrysost. Catholici in pro [...]ndo, h [...]etica in ope­rando. Bern. Salvian. l. 4. Gub. Scientia nostra nihil a­liud est quàm culpa; quod, lectione & card [...] novim [...], libi­dine & despe­ctione calcamus, &c. Ho [...]orius the Emperor is commended by Theodo­ret; for re­moving those from being Bishops and Presbyters, whose lives were not a­greeable to the dignity of their calling, and exactness of their duty. Theod. l. 5. c. 28. Non loquamur magna, sed vivamus. Cyp. de B [...]. Patien. Honor sablio [...] & vita de formis. Ambr. [...]. Nis. de Perf. [...]. S [...]crat. in Plato. Phile. [...]. Cl. Al. [...]. 215. Et quotidionae incursiones, & vastantia c [...]nscientiam facinora à sacerdote Christiano evilanda. Bern. [...] Mu'cae Dominus in Morch. Nehuchim. Ramham. Ambr. offic. l. 2. c. 2. &c. 12. & 17. [...]. Is. Pel. l. 2. Who observes out of Levit. 4. There is as great a sacrifice for the Priest, as for the whole people. Ebrierat in quovio vicium à sacerdote sacrilegium. Chrys. Praceptis Christi detrabit pondus sacerdotum levitas. Lact. Luke 6.46. Why call ye me Lord, and do not the things I say? de Gub. sometimes, complained of Preachers and Professors too in his time.

No, I beseech you to believe, That I am the most rigid exactor of all holy exactness from Ministers (of all degrees) beyond all other sorts of men; That they who are the Evangelical Priests to the Lord, should have no blemish from head to foot, Levit. 21.17, 18, 19. Neither defective in intellectuals, nor deformed in morals; sound in doctrine, sacred in deeds; the want of which, makes them, (as Eunuchs, Levit. 21.20.) forbidden to serve before the Lord; as un­fit for spiritual-generation. That they bear on their brests before God and all men, the Ʋrim and Thummim, Light and Perfection, Truth and Charity; in both Integrity. That none of this holy Ministration, be either incurably blinde, or incorrigibly lame; that they may be worthy to stand before God, as to their sincerity; before men, as to their unblamableness; and between both, as to their unfeigned fer­vent love, both of God and man. For I well know, That not onely gross offences in them, as in Eli's sons which made people to abhor the offerings of the Lord, 1 Sam. 1.17. must be avoided; but the very flies of common frailties, must be kept off from their sacrifices (as Abraham did the fowls of the air from his oblations, Gen. 15.11.) And as the Jews affirm, That natural flies were never seen on any sacrifices of the true God, or in his Temple; which infested all other Temples of the Beelzebuls, gods of flies. Ministers motes, as well as beams, must be kept out of the worlds eyes; which are prone to look with a more prying curiosity, and pitiful censoriousness, on Mi­nisters smaller infirmities, than on other mens grosser enormities: This being one of our happinesses, That being compassed about with many sinful frailties, which easily beset us, we have as many savore censurers; which may help to keep us in a greater exactness, both before God and man: In whose account, drunkenness and riot, which in all men, is a sin; in Ministers, is as sacrilege: Rash and vain oaths in them, are as so many perjuries: Any profaner levity in them, is as the blaspheming that God, whose Word they Preach, whose Name they invocate, whose holy Mysteries they celebrate: Their illiterateness, is barbarity and brutishness; their factiousness, and [Page 60] fury in secular motions, is such a madness of pride, and vain-glory, as possessed him, who in all things else very obscure, set the Tempe at Ephesus on fire;2 Tim. 1.15. Study to shew thy self a workman, that needs not to be ashamed. Non impudentem vult, ut non erubescat; sed diligentem ( [...]) ut non mereatur vere­cundari. Amb. 1 Tim. 4.15. [...]. Give thy self wholly to these things, that thy profiting may appear to all men; so 16. [...]. Quò longius aberrant, tò ve­hementius agi­tantur. August. that he might be remembred for something their laziness and negligence in their studies and preaching, is supine slothfulness, and sinful slovenliness; while they content themselves with any raw and extemporary hudlings; in which, is nothing of holy reasonings, and Scripture demonstrations, mightily convincing; nor of right method, duly disposing; nor yet of any grave and pa­thetick oratory, sweetly converting, and swasively applying; but onely a rudeness, and rambling next door to raving; which hath partly occasioned (indeed) so many new undertakers to preach; who, thinking some Ministers stocks of divinity quite broken and spent, by their so little trading and improving in any good learning, or solid preaching; have adventured to serve the Country credulity with their Pedlars packs, and small wares; not despairing to preach and pray, at that sorry rate, and affectated length, which they hear from some that go for Ministers; resolving (at worst) to colour and cover over those real defects of parts or studies, to which they can­not but be conscious, by excessive confidences, loud noises, immoderate prolixities, and theatrick shews of zealous activity; (even as Coun­try Fidlers are wont to do, when they play most out of tune,) A­busing the vulgar simplicity, with their bold, yet unharmonious melody.

What can be more fulsom and intollerable, even to the worst, as well as the best of Christians, than to see Clergimen study more the gain and pomp, than the life and power of godliness? To con­tent themselves, and delude others with the husk and shells of Re­ligion?Sicarii anima­rum. Naz. or. de Sacerd. [...]. Is. Pel. l. 2. [...]osi­men. profano Presbytero. What more unreasonable, than for Shepherds to starve, or tear and worry the flocks? For Physicians to infect their patients, by not healing themselves? for Builders to pull down the holy Fabrick of Truth and Charity? or to build with the untempered morter of Passion, Fancy, and Faction? For Embassadors, either through idle­ness to neglect, or through baseness to corrupt, or through cowardise not to dare to declare and assert the message, and honor of their So­vereign sender? which should with all courage, fidelity, and con­stancy, be discharged, even to utmost perils; so as to be ready with St. Paul, not onely to be bound for Christ, but to lay down his life also. Acts 20.

Ʋnicus rectoris lapsus per est totius populi fl [...]gitio. Chrys. Levit. 4.3, 14. The sacrifice for the sin of the Priest, is as much as for the sin of the whole Con­gregation.I know that in Ministers any spot of pride, levity, affectation, popularity, pragmaticalness, timorousness, or other undecencies, below a wise, holy, grave, constant temper, and carriage of a worthy minde, [Page 61] is a foul deformity, a putid futility, a pueril vanity, scarce a venial madness; so much the worse in them, by how much the contagion of their folly is prone to infect all that look upon them;Non solum ipse cùm malè agit dignè perit, sed & alios secum indignè perdit. Ambr. de Sa. dig. Praepositorum vitia imitari obsequii genus videtur ne sce­lera ductoribus ex probrare vi­derentur, si pie viverant. Lact. Inst. l. 5. for the plague and leprosie of a Ministers life, cannot be kept within his private walls. There is nothing more delicate and abhorring all sinful sords, than the Ermine of Christian Religion, and its true Ministry, which sets forth the Lamb of God, without spot or blemish, who came to take away the sinful stains of mens souls, by the effusion of his pre­tious blood. The care of all good Ministers, is so to live, as shall not need the impotent severities of those Reformers, who joy as much to finde faults in others, as to mend none in themselves, and are always eloquent against their own sins in other men. Allow us onely to be, as Ministers of the Gospel for the Churches good, we desire no in­dulgences, farther than the duty and dignity of our Calling doth al­low, and the strictest Conscience may bear: No men shall more welcome mens favors, than we shall do their just severities; nor do we desire greater testimonies of mens loves to us, than such, as we use for the greatest witness of ours to them; by never suffering them to sin, through our silence or flatteries. Let the righteous smite us, and it shall be a kindness; let them reprove us, and reform us, and it shall be a balm, which shall not break our heads;Psal. 141.5. but our prayer shall ever be, That we may not taste of the new dainties of those supercilious censurers, and envious reformers of Ministers; who are their enemies, because they tell them the old truths; and make them offenders for a word, Isai. 29.21. because they will not forbear to reprove their wickedness; who heretofore seemed to hear them gladly, till they touched their Herodiasses. Mark 6.20.

The less scandalous Ministers are, the more that Hypocritical generation (who have set themselves against them) are bent to destroy them: I intercede onely for such, whose greatest offence is,Eò acriores sunt odii causa quò magis iniquae. Tacit. An. 1. That they give lest offence to any good Christians, and do most good to this Church; preserving still the purity and honor of their Calling, and the Reformed Religion, against the many policies of those, who lie in wait to destroy it; who are honored with, and are an honor to the Function of the Ministry; whose competent, and (in some) ex­cellent learning, and holy lives, Eò gratiori lu­mine, quò spis­siores tenebrae. Tert. makes them still appear like bright stars in a dark and stormy night, amidst the thick and broken clouds of envy and calumny, which rove far beneath them; however they are sometime darkned by their interposing.

If, as to these mens holy Function, Ordination, and Authority, I may be happy to give you (O excellent Christians) or any others, any satisfaction; as a Calling useful, and necessary to the Church; as of Divine Institution, and Catholike practise in all setled Churches, I shall then leave it to any men of good conscience to infer, how [Page 62] barbarous and Antichristian a design it is; how bad and bitter con­sequences it must needs produce, by any arts and ways of human [...] power and policy, to destroy and exautorate these men, and their Ministry; in whose lives and labors, the glory of God, the honor of Jesus Christ, and the good of mens souls are so bound up, that the [...] cannot without daily miracles be separated, or severally preserved. And for the persons of the Ministers, which I plead for, I ho [...] to make it appear, That for their casting thus into the fiery furnace [...] mechanick scorn, and fanatick fury; or into the Lyons den of publick odium and disfavor, there will be found, by impartial Reader [...] of this Apology, Acts 4.18. Gal. 4.16. Am I there­fore become your enemy because I tell you the truth. no more cause, than was against Daniel, or the thre [...] children; no more than for beheading John Baptist, or stoning St. Stephen; for beating and imprisoning the Apostles, and charging them to speak no more in that Name of Jesus; or for the Galatians hating St. Paul, or the Beasts slaying the witnesses; or the Jews seeking to stone, and after crucifying the Lord Jesus Christ.

33. Ministers infirmities do not abro­gate their Authority or Office.Not, but that the very best Ministers of this Church own them­selves still to be but poor sinful men; and so not strangers to the common passions and infirmities of humane nature: Men must not be angry, that Ministers are not Angels, or such Seraphins and flaming fires, as admit no dross or defects, incident to sinful mortality: Though they oft fail, as men, yet have they not forfeited the Authority of their Calling as Ministers; though they have dispenced the Gospel in weakness, as earthen vessels, yet hath the Treasure of Heaven, and Power of God, been manifested by them, and in them: Take them with all their personal failings, yet they will hardly be match­ed, or exceeded by any order of men, or any Clergy in any Church under Heaven; for they have not been behinde the very chiefest of true Ministers; and far beyond any of these new pretenders; Inso­much, That I have oft been ashamed to see the necessity of this Apo­logy, Pro desensione samae licita est. laus proptia. Reg. Jac. 2 Cor. 12.11. and such like Vindications of the Ministry, which ungrateful and impudent men extort from the Ministers of England; when in­deed (as St. Paul pleads for himself; instead of thus being compelled to an unwelcome, yet just glorying) they ought rather to have been commended and encouraged by others.

Truly, it is to me a great trouble to finde out by any of their con­fused Pamphlets and obscure Papers, what these Modellers of a new Ministry would be at, in any reason of piety or prudence, more to the advantage of this Church, or the Reformed Christian Religion, than hath been heretofore, and may still be effected and enjoyed, by the true and antient Ministry: Would they have better Scholars in all kindes of good learning? Acuter Disputants in controversies? Clearer In­terpreters in Commentaries upon the Sacred Texts? Better Linguists? More solid Preachers? More pathetick Orators? more fervent Pray­ers; [Page 63] higher Speculatists in all true Devotionals? Exacter Writers in all kindes of Divinity? Would they have more grave, comely, pru­dent, and consciencious dispencers of all holy Mysteries? Or nobler examples of all piety and virtue, than those, which have every where abounded in the Ministers of the Church of England, according to the several measures of their gifts and graces?

No, I finde their enemies envy, is more than their pity; Non laudabisi pietatis aemula­tione, sed im­proba virtutis invidia ferun­tur, qui virtu­tem aspiciunt intabescunt (que) relicta. Casaub. For one century of scandalous Ministers, (which, I fear, was not so made up by exact sifting the pretio [...] from the vile; but that it hudled up, and kneaded some finer flowre with some bran;) How many hun­dreds were there then, and are still of unblamable, of commendable, of excellent, and most imitable Ministers in this Church? As weigh­ty, as fair, and as fit every way, yea, far beyond what any new stamp is likely to be, for all holy admistrations! But I finde, it is not any new Truth, or Gospel, or Sacraments; or Gifts, or Graces, or Virtues, or Morals, or Rationals, or Reals, which these new Ministers require; or can with any forehead pretend: All is but an affectation (for the most part) to have the same things, in a new, and worse way; which because it is of their own invention, they so eagerly quarrel at the former order, maner of our Church and Mini­stry. Many would have the same meat (else they must starve, Multi novitatis amore in veri­tatis odium & praejudicium fe­runtur. Quum illud pulcher­rimum quòd ve­rissimum; id verissimum, quòd antiquissi­mum. Tert. [...] Eurip. Hel. or feed upon the wind) onely it must be new dressed, and dished up to the mode of Familistick hashes, and Socinians (Quelques choses) Keck­shoes; by more plain and popular hands, than those of the learned Ministers. They would have a generation of Teachers rise up un­sown, out of the dust; whose father should be corruption, and whose sister, confusion: More vulgar, submiss, precarious, facile, dependent Preachers; who should more consider an act or ordinance of man, than a command of Scripture, or dictate, and stroke of Conscience; be more steered by the events and various successes of Providence, than by the constant precepts and oracles of Gods written Word: Whose common places of divinity must fit any Eutopian Common­wealth, what ever any power and policy shall form to their new fan­cies, and interests; whose Preaching and Praying, shall make Christ, and the Scriptures, and the Sacraments, all holy things, and the Ministry it self of the Church, meanly servile and compliant to any State design, and secular projects; Just as the sorry Almanack-makers do, who command the Sun, and Moon, and Stars, and the whole host of Heaven, to assist any party whom they list to flatter, or hope to feed upon: Such planetary Preachers, all true Ministers abhor to be; and such their enemies deserve to have, or to be; who observing the winds of worldly and State variations, Eccles. 11.4. shall never sow the good seed of true Religion; nor ever serve the Lord, while they slavishly and sinfully serve the times: Not, but that all good Ministers [Page 64] know, as wise and humble men, how to be content in what Sta [...] soever they are; and to be subject to civil powers in all honest things, Phil. 4.11. Rom. 13.5. with gratitude and due respect; yet not so, as to prostrate God, to level Christ, to subject Conscience, to debase the glorious Gospel, its due Reformation, and its true Ministry, and divin [...] Au­thority, to the boundless lusts, and endless designs of violent and rest, less mindes.

Against all which, and chiefly against those plots and practises which aim to overthrow the Reformed Christian Religion of this Church, and its Ministry, I desire this Apology may be as a Pillar and Monument to posterity of my perfect abhorrency, That when I am dead ( [...]f it hath any spark in it of an immortal spirit, or living genius) it may testifie for me, and my Brethren, the Ministers of my minde,Luke 23.50. in after ages; that, as Joseph of Arimathea, we neither gave counsel, nor consent to those wilde or wicked projects, which the ages will afterward see, attended with most sad and deplorable effects; either of Atheism, Profaneness, Ignorance, and Barbarity; or of Popish superstitions, Heretical oppressions, and Schismatical confusions, which will follow the alteration and rejection of the antient, true, and Catholike Ministry of this Reformed Church; which cannot but be attended with the subversion of many souls, as to all stability or soundness in true Religion; with the unsatis­faction of many, and with the unspeakable grief and scandal of all those good Christians, who love and wish the prosperity of this Church; which I shall now endeavor to prove to be of a most Chri­stian and Evangelical constitution; chiefly by answering what is alleged by those, who look upon both Church and Ministry as repro­bate; and would fain have power to damn them both, without re­demption: And this they endeavor with as much justice and truth, as Satan accused Job, Job 1. and would have provoked God to destroy him without a cause.

OBJECTION I. That we have no true Ministry, because no true Church-way in England.

I Finde there are many and great things objected, by the Anti­ministerial party, through ignorance, weakness, mistake, or malice; not onely against the Ministers, and the peculiar office of the Mini­stry; but also against the whole frame of our Religion, especially as to the extern social maner of our holy Administrations: Some of them deny us to be any true Ministers, because not in any way of a true Church; not having any true Religion owned or established, and exercised among us, in any right Church-way, as they call it. So that it is not onely the main pillars of Christianity, the learned and godly Ministry, which they would change: But the whole model of our Church, and frame of our Religion, is that, which these men would remove, either pulling it down by force, or undermining by fraud: Therefore, I have thought it necessary, in the first place, to countermine against these Moles, and to establish against these Shakers, and Subverters of the very foundations of our Church and Religion.

Here I must crave leave of you,Answ. 1. to whose favor I have dedicated this work (whose highest excellency is your Christian Reformed Re­ligion; who esteem it your greatest glory, with the Emperor Theo­dosius, That you are Members of this Reformed Church, and in this of the true Catholike Church,) to give these fanatick, and cavilling disputers against our Ministry, some account of that Religion, which we profess; and of that so much disputed, and by some despised Church-way, wherein we take our selves to be; as upon surer grounds of divine truth, so with much more order and decency, as to antient patern and prudence, than themselves: That so, as good Christians may be comforted and confirmed in their holy Profession, so the world may see, That we are neither ignorant our selves, nor willingly de­ceivers of others, in so great a matter as Religion is,Of true Re­ligion. Vera est religio, quae uni vero Deo animas no­stras religat. Aug. de Relig. Micah 6.8. James 1.27. which we pub­lickly have professed and preached in this Church, both with science and conscience, with judgement and integrity.

First then, We esteem True Religion to be the right perform­ance of those duties, which we ow to the One onely true God; or to any Creature for his sake; That is, upon such grounds, to such ends, and after such maner, as God requires them of us, in the several re­lations, wherein we stand obliged to him, or them.

Internal. Lux est religi­onis in consci­entia, lumen in conversatione. Bern. 1 Cor. 2.11. 1 John 1.3. & 3.19. Nec deest Chri­stus ubi est fides, nec ecclesia ubi Christus, nec societas ubi cha­ritas, nec tem­plum ubi cor sanctum. Cypr.This Religion is discharged by us; first, Internally; in the Re­ceptions and Motions of an enlightned and sanctified Soul; to which none can immediately be conscious, but onely God, and a mans own spirit: Herein, we conceive the very soul, life, and quintessence of true Religion doth consist, so far as it is to be considered apart, from all outward expressions, visible Form, Society, or Church Commu­nion; onely as having spiritual inward converse and fellowship with God and Christ, by the graces of the holy Spirit; although Christians should be in desarts, dungeons, prisons, solitudes, and sick beds; amidst all forced sordidness, disorders, and dissolutions of any shew and profession of Religion, as to the outward man. This sin­cerity wants nothing of extern fashion, or ornament to compleat its piety; but is satisfactory both to God, and a mans own conscience, by that integrity of a judicious, holy, and devout heart; which hath devoted all its powers and faculties, to the knowledge, meditation, a­doration, imitation, love, and admiration of God; according as he was pleased in various times and maners to reveal himself to it:Heb. 1.1. As, partly (yet, but darkly) by the light of reason, in rational and moral principles seconded with fears and strokes of Conscience, which is a beam and candle of the Lord in the soul of man;Prov. 20.27. Lucerna Domi­ni: Scintillans in intellectu, ra­dians in volun­tate, ardens in affectu, fumans in desiderio, flammans in a­more, scrutans i [...] conscientia, exhilarans in virtute, torquens in facinore. Bern. 2 Tim. 3.16. 2 Pet. 1.19. Matth. 10.26. Gal. 6.1. Et solidè fun­danda, & ad a­mussim Scriptu­râ aedificanda, & veritate sta­bilienda, & charitate con­summanda reli­gio. August. Eò pulchrior est anima, quo ad summam Dei pulchritudinem propius accedit. Bradward. [...]. Greg. N. s. but more clear­ly by supernatural manifestations, in dreams and visions, in audible voices, prophetical revelations, or angelical missions: By all which, religious light was onely occasional and traditional; but now most evidently, compleatly, and constantly, in that declaration of his will to mankinde, which is contained in the lively oracles of his now written and perfect Word; the onely infallible rule of a good Con­science, and foundation of true Religion: According to which, onely, we measure it; both as to its internals, which are summarily com­prehended, in the love of God; and its externals, which are com­pleated in that charity, which for Gods sake, we bear, and really ex­ercise toward all men; but chiefly to the houshold of faith, that is, the Church, or Society of those, who profess to believe in Jesus Christ, as the onely Saviour of sinners.

This well-grounded and well-guided Religion (as it is then an Internal, Judicious, and Sincere devoting of the whole soul to God, as the supreme good, offered us in Jesus Christ) We esteem the high­est honor and beauty of the reasonable soul; the divinest stamp or character on mans nature; the noblest property and capacity of the immortal spirit in us; demonstrating, not onely its common relation to the Creator (which all things have,) but the Creators peculiar fa­vor, and indulgence to man; whom he teacheth to fear, enableth to serve, and encourageth to love him above all: As also mans capacity, [Page 67] to attain that knowledge of the divine wisdom, and that fruition of the divine love, which onely can make it truly, and eternally happy.

For true Religion, thus seated in the soul of man,2. True Reli­gion not barely specu­lative, but also practi­cal. is not barely a speculative knowledge of God, according to what his wisdom hath revealed of himself, in his works, and word; As, that he is; what he is not, as to any defects; what he is, in all positive excellencies in himself, (which yet is a great and divine light, shining upon mans understanding from experience, and from the historick parts of the Scripture.) But further, it also shew us, what God is to us, in Na­ture, Grace, Law, Gospel, Works, Word, Creation, [...]. Niss. de prof. Chr [...] stians. and Christs Incar­nation; what we are to God in Christ, for duty and dependance; what all things are to us, as they are in God, (that is, in his wisdom, will, power, providence, &c. either making, or preserving, or dispo­sing them for our good and his glory.) According to which light, we come to desire, to love, to enjoy God in all things,Eph. 1.23. and all things in him; that is, within those bounds of honor, order, and those lesser ends, which he hath set in reference to the great ends of our good, and his glory, which are as a lesser circle in a greater; having both the same centres. At length God becomes the joy, life, beauty, ex­altation, and happiness of the believing soul; by its often contempla­tions of him, and sincere devotions to him; whence we come to have an humble sight, ingenuous shame, penitential sorrow, and just abhor­rence of our sinfulness, vanity, deformity, vileness, and nothingness compared to God, and apart from him.

After this our wills come to be enclined to him (as the most excel­lent good and perfecting Beauty) drawn after him, and duly affected with him; to fear him for his power and justice; to venerate him for his excellent majesty and glory; to admire him for incomprehensible perfection; to love him for his goodness in himself, in all things; and in Christ above all; (in whom his love, grace, and bounty is most clear­ly discovered, and freely conveyed to us;) We come to believe him for his veracity or infallible truth in his Law and Gospel; to be guided by his unerring wisdom, and directions, which are discerned in the mandates of his Word to us, and agreeable motions of his Spirit in us (which are always conform to each other:Virtus Spiritus sancti in m [...]ti­bus, & veritas verbi in man­datis suavissi [...] & inseparabili nexu conjuncta sunt; nec ma­gis ab invicem distrahi possunt quàm calor solis à nativo lumine: Quum à Spiritu sit veritas, ut inveritate sit Spiritus necesse est. August.) We come also to obey him in all things for his soverein Empire and Authority; to trust in him at all times for his faithfulness and immutability; to hope in him, and to wait patiently for the consummation of his rich and pretious promises, 2 Pet. 1.4. both in grace and glory. All which we believe upon the divine testimony of the written Word; however we cannot by bare humane reason, comprehend or demonstrate them; [Page 68] oftentimes praying to God, as all sufficient, omniscient, omnipresent, and omnipotent: supplicating for that, from his grace, power, and bounty, which we have not, deserve not, nor can attain otherways, in this lapsed, corrupted, and cursed estate of our nature.

Eph. 2.5. By g ace ye are saved.Which owes all its reparations onely to the free grace of God, manifesting himself in his works and words; also in those secret in­ward operations of the Spirit upon the conscience, and whole soul, by illuminations,Blanda violen­tia, victrix de­lectatio. Aug. restraints, terrors, convictions, conversions; sweet, yet powerful, attractions; victorious, yet delectable prevailings, a­greeable to the nature of the soul, and the liberty of the will; which then recovers its true liberty, Quò strictius ad Deum liga­mur, eo perfecti­us liberamur, & à peccatorum pondere, & pra­vitatum vincu­lis; nec reatu, nec terrore, nec infirmitate am­plius detinemur, aut opprimimur. August. Non dii facti sumus sed divi­ni; non in Dei essentiam trans­mutamur, sed in sanctam, hoc est, divinam na­turam repara­mur; quantum satanae lapsi, tantum Deo reparati, confirmamur. Prosp. when by the cords of Gods love, its un­willingness is bound up; and its chains of violent lusts are taken off: Whence such great impressions, and real changes, are made upon every rational faculty in the soul; as those from darkness to light, from captivity to freedom, from death to life; according to the several representations of Gods excellencies in nature, in morals, and in mysteries; wherein, the exceeding great riches of his free-grace, and love to us in Christ, Ephes. 1.9. & 2.7. hath the most softning, melting, and transforming influence; which, fully received upon the soul, the whole-man, in minde and spirit, in fancy, understanding, judgement, memory, will, appetite, affections, passions, and conscience, becomes partaker, through grace, of a divine nature, 2 Pet. 1.4. (compared to what he was) and becomes a2 Cor. 5.17. new creature, not as to its essence; but as to all ends, principles, motions, and actions; which are begun and continued, designed and ended in holiness; that is, in humble and unfeigned regards to the glory of God, and exact purposes of conformity to the will of God, in his written Word. New creatures by a newness of grace; in which, we remain what we were, Men; but are made, what we were not, Saints.

3. Scripture the only rule of true Re­ligion. 1 Tim. 3.15. Heb. 4.12. Acts 7.38. Rom. 3.2.To which Word of God in the Scriptures, we being guided and directed by the constant and most credible testimony of the Church of Christ, (that pillar and ground of Truth) so as to receive, and re­gard them, They at length, by Gods grace on the heart, demon­strate themselves (by their native and divine light) to be the very Word of God; those lively oracles, which set forth most divine pre­cepts, paterns, prophecies, histories and mysteries; proffers also and pro­mises of such good things, as the soul would most desire, most wants, and onely can truly delight in living and dying; and to eternity.

Religion consists in no fond fancies.BeyondHoc prius cre­dimus; non esse ultra Scriptu­ras, quod credere debeamus: no­bis curiositate non opus est post Christum, nec inquisitione post Evangelium. Tertul. de praes. ad Hae. [...]. Niss. [...] Cl. Al. [...]. 1. Nos tantum Scripturas sa­cras habemus, plenas, invio­latas, integras; eas vel in puris­simo fonte, vel in pura transla­tione bibimus. Sal. de Gub. l. 5. Tantummodo sacris Scriptu­ris canonicis hanc ingenuam debeo servitu­tem, quà eas solas ita sequar, ut conscriptores earum nihil omnino in eis e [...]rasse, nihil fallaciter posuissè non dubitem. August. ep. 19 ad Jeron. Si canonicarum scripturarum authoritate quidquam firmatur, sine ulla dubitatione credendum est: Aliis verò testibus tibi credere vel non credere liceat. August. ep. cap. 12. these Scriptures, which we justly call The Word of God, understood in their true sense and meaning; we do not own any thing for a ground, rule, or duty in Religion: N [...]r are we at all moved, by those bold triflings, and endless janglings about Religion, [Page 69] Grace, Spirit, and Inspirations, which weak and vain men, (looking to their own foolish fancies, and not to the divine Oracles) do scatter too and fro, as chaff, to blinde the eyes of simple and credulous people; which would make Religion, a matter of novelty and curio­sity; of cavilling meerly and contending, of censuring and con­demning others of self-confidence and intollerable boastings, of se­quaciousness and feminine softness, of custom onely and paternal example, or of ease and idleness; where, out of a lazy temper, neglecting all ordinary means, Ministry, and duties, some men ex­pect by special inspirations and dictates, to have their defect of pains and industry supplied: Or else they place their Religion, in the adhering to some party and faction; in popular and specious in­sinuations, and pretensions; or in admiration of mens persons, and gifts; or in the prevailencies of power and worldly successes; or in unjust gain and sacrilegious thrift; or in great zealotries for some new form and way of constituting, disciplining, and governing Churches; or in boldness to affirm, to deny, and to do any thing; or in meer verbal assurances, and loose confidences of being elected and predestinated to happiness, of being called to be Saints, and Preach­ers, and Prophets, in a new and extraordinary way; to advance such opinions and practises, as no holy men of old, ever knew, acted, or owned for Religious; or lastly, in railing upon, despising, and seeking to destroy all those, that approve not, or follow not those self-conceited confidences and violent extravagancies, which some men affect in their rude and unwarrantable undertakings. Such were the fanatick, mad, and at last, sad, Religion of those Circum­cellions of old, and those Anabaptists, and other later Sects in Germany Sleidan. Com. l. 10. ad an. 1535.; who wanted nothing but constant successes and continued power to have made all men, as wilde and wicked as themselves, or else to have destroyed them.

Alas, who sees not, how far different and much easier to sinful flesh and blood, to vain ambition, and proud hypocrisies, these pretty soft fallacies, these froths and fumes; those great swelling words, 2 Pet. 2.18. and titles of vanity, That God is their Father, that they are Saints, and spiritual, inspired Prophets, sent of God to call the World to repent­ance; to reign with Christ: Those rotten sensualities of Religion (as some blasphemously call it;) those libidinous excrescencies; those lying prophecies, &c. How much easier (I say) these are, than those humble, sober, exact, and constant tyes of Conscience, and duties of [Page 70] true Religion; by which holy men and women, in all ages, have given all diligence to make their calling and election sure, 2 Pet. 1.10. Non est vera aut firma certi­tud [...] gloriae, sine diligenti indu­stria gratiae? Chrys. Phil. 2.12. 1 Cor. 15.32. I die daily. Verè Christum sequi, est omnia perpeti, indies crucifigi, jugi­ter [...]i [...]ri. Prosp. 2 Pet. 1.6. 1 Pet. 4.18. Non vult Deus ut delicato iti­nere ad caelum perveniamus. Jeron. Aut hoc non est Evangelium aut bi non sunt Evangelici. Luth. Vana est religio quae sceliri lo­cum facit. Aen. Syl. Van [...] est religio quae vera non est; nec vera esse potest nisi certa sit, & fir­t [...]a, & aequa­bilis, & sibi semper constans, & in omnibus una. Tertul. Hoc primum in­venimus, quod perditissimi sumus; nec nisi quaerendo Deum salvari possumus. August. to work out their salvation with fear and trembling; by hearing, reading, searching and meditating on the Scriptures; by repenting, fasting, praying, watching, and weeping; by examining, trying, judging, and condemning their sinful self, even in the most specious and suc­cessful actions. Thus by mortification and self-denial, coming to the Cross of Christ; taking it up; bearing it, and fastning themselves to it, as to all just strictnesses, holy severities, and patient sufferings; still endeavoring to abound in all exactness of justice, charity, meek­ness, temperance, and innocency, before God and man. Thus going with some holy agony, through many difficulties the narrow way, true Christians (having done all) enter in at the strait-gate, which leads to life, and are scarcely saved.

These were harder disciplines, and rougher severities of piety, than our delicate novelists; our gentle Enthusiasts; our smiling Seraphicks; our triumphant Libertines; our softer Saints can en­dure; which makes them so impatient (as Ahab to Eliah, and Micaiah) to hear, and bear the words of faithful and true Ministers; which seem as hard sayings; when they recommend and urge these Scripturals and Morals of truth and holiness, [...]ustice, mercy, and humi­lity, Micah 6.8. to be the onely reals of Religion: In which, the duty, rule, end, comfort, and crown of true Religion, do consist; whose greatest and surest enjoyment, is self-denial; bringing the lost soul, to finde it self lost, and to seek after God; and having found him, to follow him with all obediential love; with a pious, impatient, pant­ing and thirsting after happiness in him, by the ways of holiness; as having none in Heaven or Earth comparable to him; still earnest­ly pressing toward him; as always, and onely wanting him, in the fullest enjoyments of all things here; unsatiably satisfied with his unsurfetting-sweetness; ever filled with him, yet ever longing more to partake of him: The soul in this its excessive thirst, and spiritu­al feaver, being confident, it can drink up that Jordan; that ocean of divine fulness; which alone, it sees, can give it an happy satisfaction to eternity.

4. The Souls search after, and discove­ries of God.The devout and pious Soul, thus intent to God, and content with him, is not always sceptically wandring in endless mazes and laby­rinths of Religion; either groping in obscurities, or guessing at un­certainties, or grapling with intricate disputes, or perplexed with various opinions, or shifting its parties, or doubting its profession, or confounding its morals, or dazeling its intellectual eye, by looking to prospects of immensity, and objects of eternity; (which are so re­mote [Page 71] from it, and far above it, that it onely sees this, [...]. Dionys. Quod est omni creaturà melius, id Deum dici­mus. Aug. Re­tract. That it can see nothing of that transcendent Good, which we call God. (Who is indeed, that superexcellent excellency, which we can least know as he is; and can no way comprehend in his ineffable essence, and most incomprehensible perfections.)

But, the Soul in its religious search after, and devout applica­tions to, this supreme Good, which it esteems, as its God, stayes and solaces it self (as Miners do, who still follow and chiefly intend the richest Vain) with those lesser grains and sparks of divine goodness and beauty, which it findes every where scattered in its passage among the Creatures; which are as little essays, pledges, and tokens of that divine glory and excellency, which must needs be infinitely more admirable, and delectable in God himself.

The pious (which is the onely wise and well advised) Soul, Habet Deus te­stimonia totum hoc quod sumus & in quo su­mus. Tert. l. 1. adv. Mar. Psal. 111.2. Psal. 8. Dei opera sunt quotidiana mi­racula, consueta vilescunt. Aug. Rom. 1.20. so soon as ever it seriously searcheth after God, findes him in some kinde or other, every where present; and in every thing lovely, yea, admi­rable, both within and without it self; yet still it conceives him to be infinitely above it self; and all things. Something of God it dis­covers, and accordingly admireth, adoreth, praiseth, loveth, and ex­alteth him, in the order, goodness, greatness, beauty, variety, and constancy of his works, which are every day visible; something it perceives of his sweetness and delectableness in the sober, moderate, and holy delectations, which our senses afford us, when they enjoy those objects, which are convenient, and fitted for them; something it observes of divine wisdom, power, benignity, and justice, in the experiences of Gods providence, bounty, and patience, which the histo­ries of all times afford; something it discerns of God, in those common beams and principles of reason, which shine in all mens mindes, and are evidenced in the consent of all Nations. Amplissin a mer [...] est bona conscientia. Hic murus ahe­neus, &c. — Prima est bac ultio quod se Judice nemo nocens absolvi­tur, &c. Juv. Matth. 1.6, 8. If I be a fa­ther, &c. Offer it now to thy Prince, &c. Tam pater, tam pius, tam bene­ficus nemo. Tert. de Deo. Sometime also in the reflexions, terrors, or tranquilities of its own, and other mens con­sciences; which, are as the first Heaven or Hell, rewarding the good, or punishing the bad intentions and actions of every man: More ful­ly it sees God in the manifestations of the divine Word; in the ex­actness of the Moral Law; in the rules of Justice given to all men; of which, their own reason and will is the measure and standard. Being commanded to do to other men, as we would have them do to us, Matth. 7.12. yea, and to do to God also; in the relations whereby we stand obliged to him, for duty, love, and gratitude, as we would have others do to us; when we are as fathers, or masters, or friends, or benefactors, or well-willers; against which, to offend, is by all men thought most barbarous, unjust, and wicked; how much more against God, who hath the highest merit upon us? Yet further, the Soul searching after God, findes his wisdom and prescience in all those prophetical predictions, and many prefigurations of things to [Page 72] come;Idoneum est di­vinitatis testi­monium veritas divinationis. Tert. Apol. c. 20. which, from several hands, and at several times derived, have yet punctually been fulfilled; chiefly in the coming of the Messias, the sum, center, and consummation of all prophecies and promises; which setting forth the nature, love, life, and death of Jesus Christ, were all most exactly accomplished in him, and by him; on whom were those notable signatures and characters of the divine wisdom and power, John 1.14. that his glory appeared to men, as the glory of the onely begotten Son of God, full of grace, and truth.

The freeness and fulness of this Evangelical grace and truth by Jesus Christ, the faithful Soul further discerns in the sacred emblems and seals of the holy Sacraments; by which the divine goodness is represented and conveyed to us under the notions and efficacy of those things, which are most necessary to our lives; either for Be­ing, or Ornament; to nourish us, to cleanse us, and to chear us. Moreover, the pious Soul sees God in the exemplary patience of the holy Martyrs; in the miraculous constancy of the heroick Confessors; in the humility of true Penitents; in the purity and amendment of real Converts; in the contentedness of true Believers; in the mer­tifulness and charity of true Christians; in the mortifyings, and self-denyings (as to this world) of all true Saints, which are follow­ers of Christ; and lastly, in that holy ordination and succession of the Evangelical Ministry; which as Christ instituted for the Churches good, so he hath through all the vicissitudes of times, a­midst all oppositions, preserved it to these days; and by it, the know­ledge of God, and the faith of Christ in the World.

The devout Soul still guided and going on by the light of the Ministry, discerns something of God; which is yet more retired, secret, and ineffable, in the enlightnings, softnings, serenities, en­largements, calmings, and comforts, which are made by a divine power and supernatural influence upon it self; where it beholds the brightest glimpses of divine glory, through the face of Jesus Christ, and by the efficacies of his most sweet and holy Spirit, who is both God and man; subject to our infirmities, sensible of them, and victo­rious over them: Him the Soul answerably loves; as man, with a love of union and complacency; as God, with the love of admiration and extasie; as both God and man, with a love of adherence and satisfaction: Heb. 7.25. As one, that hath undertaken, and is able to save it to the uttermost; reconciling it with preparing it for, and uniting it to, the supreme Good, God.

All these excellencies of Christ, it sees diffused and derived to it by convenient means, instituted and continued in the Church; which as pipes laid into the Oceans unexhaustible fulness, draw from it, not to what measure it can give, but to what we want, and can receive.

At length this devout Soul, by this daily confluence of many heavenly Meditations, holy Motions, and happy Experiments, flow­ing (like lesser rivolets) from all parts of the Creation, from Scrip­ture, and from its own, with others experiences, to this stream of the knowledge of God; It findes it self by degrees advanced, like Ezekiels Ezek. 47. waters, from vulgar and shallow conceptions, and answer­able affections, to mighty and profound contemplations; which, gathering strength by their daily increasings, like an imperious, and irresistible torrent, carry away the devout Soul in its holy propen­sities, and impetuous fervencies toward God: Impatient of any stop or hinderance, till, at last, it comes (as all Rivers into the Ocean) to be wholly resigned, and happily resolved into its Alpha and Omega, its principle and perfection, its fountain, and its fulness, God.

So then, when the Soul in ways of true Religion comes to know, and love, and serve God, it is not conversant in vagrant fancies, in uncertain speculations, in in-significant notions; but it so far really enjoys him, as it loves him; and loves him, as it sees him; and sees him, as it seriously and deliberately observes him; (there being nothing of true Religion in volatile spirits, and transient glances;) which it doth most evidently, though not perfectly; darkly, yet truly, in those glasses of the Creatures; in the Scriptures, 1 Cor. 13.12. and in its own Conscience; in all ways of Goodness, Truth, and Holiness; in lights Natural, Moral, and Evangelical; by all which, the Soul, as the Eye, sees somewhat of the divine glory of that in­visible Sun, in the descents, scatterings, and aptitudes of its beams; whose infinite, and intire brightness it cannot, without injury to it self, fully, and immediately, behold.Exod. 33.20.

So that herein (we see) true and solid Religion, both by its light and holiness, its truth and practise, abundantly discovers, the fanci­fulness, levity, pride, vanity, fondness, and futility, of all those giddy opinions and pretensions, by which some men seek to amuse the world, and to abuse honest hearts: And also it shews its own real worth, beauty, dignity, fulness, usefulness, wisdom, and power; by all which it fits and fills the Souls various faculties and vast capacity: And in so doing it gives the devout Soul, the greatest evidences and surest demonstrations of its own immortality,Malunt impii extingui, quàm ad supplicia re­parari. Mi. Fael. Souls im­mortality discovered in true Religi­on. beyond what any ar­guments drawn from ordinary reason and philosophy can do: All which the Atheistical impudence of some men easily e [...]ude, having no experimental knowledge of God; and living without God in the world, they are content to imagine an utter extinction of their souls.

Whereas the sanctified Soul concludes, and glories in its immor­tality; which it endeavors to improve to a blessed eternity; when it [Page 74] considers seriously, and alone; whence can those high and holy en­largements, desires, and designs arise, so far above, and beyond all worldly objects and enjoyments? whence that unsatisfiedness, which carries the soul of man, with ambitious impatiencies, to this height of coveting after a blessed eternity, Rom. 2.7. and the supreme Good, God blessed for ever? Whence this magnetick tendency and divine traction of love to God, and to his infinite goodness; but onely from the Father of our spirits, and Fountain of our souls, God? And why all these medi­tations, desires, and motions, planted in us by so good and wise a Creator, if never to be enjoyed by us, in those satisfactions, which onely can flow from some divine and perfective object? Sure it is all one to omnipotent goodness, to fill us with the perfect good desired; as to endue us with the desires of that good; which are but our tor­ments and imperfections, if never to be in completion: Our very de­sires of Heaven, would else be our Hell; and our longings after hap­piness, our misery. Nor is it agreeable to the methods of divine wis­dom and goodness, to plant frustaneous and vain desires, or Tantalising tendencies in mans nature, which he hath done in no other Crea­ture; who attain whatever they naturally covet, or have innate pro­pensities to. The same divine power having prepared the object, hath also implanted the desire. This unproportionableness of the Creators dealing with man, is less to be imagined, when we consider in the sacred story, That man had most of divine counsel and deliberation in his Creation; Gen. 1.26. (not as needful to God, who can work by omnisci­ent and omnipotent power, in an instant) but, implying to us, those most exact and accurate proportions observed by the great and all­wise Creator, in his formation of man: All other Creatures rising up, as bubbles on water, so soon as the formative Word of God, in its several commands, fell like distinct drops from Heaven, on the face of the great deep, the Chaos, or Abyss; But man, as a signet or seal, was graven by a special hand, and deliberate method of God, with the marks and characters of his own holy image, in spirituality, wisdom, righteousness, purity, liberty, eternity, and a proportionate capacity to enjoy whatever felicity he can understand and desire.

5. Mans im­provement.That, if we raise man to the highest glory and perfection, which he covets, and is capable of in this world of vanity and mortality; we shall see something in him of a little god, like the figure of a great monarch expressed in a small model or signet: For, bring him from the sords of his nativity, [...]. Plat. from his infant infirmities, from his childish simplicities, from his youthful vanities; redeem him, by the politure of good education, from his rustick ignorance, his clownish confidences, his brutish dulness, Stolida ferocia. Tac. his country solitude, his earthy ploddings, his beg­garly ind [...]gences, or covetous necessities; rack him off further, and [Page 75] refine him from the lees of sensual and inordinate lusts, from swelling and surly pride, from base and mean designs, [...]. Plat. de Cupiditat. from immoderate affecti­ons, violent passions, unreasonable impulses, and depraved temptations, from within or without: Then furnish him with health, procerity, and beauty; fortifie him with competent strength, both single and social; endue him with all wisdom, both divine and humane, which the minde of man is capable of; compass him with all fulness and plenty; invest him with that publick honor, which (as beams of the Sun, concentred in a Burning-glass,) arising from the consent of many men, to unite the honor of their protection and subjection in one man, makes up the lustre of a majesty, something more than earthly and humane; coming neerest to the resemblance of what is divine and heavenly. Adde to these endowments of power, opportunity, and place to do good; those real and useful graces, those charitable and communicative virtues, which enlarge the nobler soul, to a love of the publick good, and a zeal for the common welfare of mankinde, in works of humanity, gentleness, pity, patience, fortitude, justice, mercy, benignity, and munificence: [...]; Clem. Alex. è Menandro. How goodly a creature is a man, while he continues a man? Exod. 22.28. Psal. 82.6. John 10.34. Magistrates are called gods. Paternum est docendi munus. Psal. 34.11. Jer. 9.34. Beatitudo est in­terminabilis vitae perfecta possessio. Boet. What can more lively express to us a terrene visible Deity? whom we may (without Idolatry) own and reverence so far, as, without blasphemy, we may call such a man a God; while he wisely teacheth and instructeth others (a work worthy of a Parent, a Prince, a God;) or he powerfully pro­tects, or he bountifully rewards, or justly punisheth, or mercifully pardoneth, or graciously loveth others, and rejoyceth in their well-do [...]ng and happiness, without any design or interest of his own. Yea, what do we ordinarily wish, and expect, or fancy more from God, than all these excellencies (of which, we see there are some sparks and beams, even now in mans nature) sublimated to infinite perfections; and extended to us, with eternal durations? is not this, that estate of full enjoyment, which we call Heaven? Wherein we hope never to want those divine and immediate communicatings, with the all-sufficient bounty, and unenvious benignity of God, is, as well able; so, no less, well pleased, to impart to the soul, than its necessities do require, and its desires ambitiously, and unsatiably covet to be suppli­ed by them: Not one [...]y in order to this natural and politick Being; which as men we have with men, for a moment (which is daily press­ed upon with the fatal and inevitable necessity of dying, which is a ceasing to enjoy God, by the mediation of the Creatures, in this visi­ble world) but also, in reference to that rational, religious, spiritual, gracious, perfect, and unchangeable Being, whereto we naturally aspire; (for, who would not be ever happy?) by enjoying himself, in the wisdom, strength, beauty, fulness, love, and sweetness, flowing for ever from the excellencies of the Creator: The fruition of whom, is onely able to exclude a [...]l defects, and fears; to satisfie all desires, to [Page 76] reward all duties, to requite all sufferings, to compleat all happiness, to crown and perfect all true Religion; which in Heaven shall be no other, than what we desire it to be here on Earth; that is, a right knowledge, and a willing performance of that duty, which the reasonable creature (Man) ows for ever to God: First, as his Crea­tor, Conservator, and Redeemer, by Jesus Christ.

6. True Re­ligion inter­nal instates the Soul in Christ, and in the true Church. 1 Cor. 2.10, 11. John 15.5. He that abid­eth in me, and I in him, &c. 2 Tim. 2.19. The Lord knoweth them that are his. Extra ecclesiam non est salus.This then we look upon, as the Religious frame and temper of a reasonable Soul, in its internal dispositions and private devotions toward God, it self, and others: By which it is daily preparing for a glorious and blessed immortality; of which holy frame, it self onely can be conscious, with God; and the greatest evidence is, That sin­cerity of heart, which hath no other rule, but Gods Word; no other end, but Gods glory; and no other comfort, but in the constancy of this disposition; which is the fruit of Gods holy Spirit in it. Cer­tainly, such a Soul cannot, but be in, and of the true, and to man, in­visible Church of God; so far as it hath a mystical, spiritual, and invisible life; which consists in the union to Christ, as the head, by faith, love, and all other obediential graces of his Spirit, which are common to every true believer. Out of this Church, its most true, There is no revealed salvation, possibly to be had for any that live to be masters of their own reason, will, and actions.

Yea further, such a religious soul, hath a capacity of, and right unto that external, visible, politick, and social communion with the Church of Christ, where ever Christians enjoy outward fellowship, with one an­other, in publick profession: Which communion, however such a soul, solitary it may be, and sequestred from all Christian company, may not actually enjoy; being forcibly denied that happiness (of which, many do wilfully and peevishly deprive themselves by proud or peevish, and uncharitable separations,) through banishment, prison, captivity, sick­ness, &c. Yet, that Christian belief, love, and charity, which such an one bears to Christ, and to the Catholike Church of Christ, scattered in many places, and different in many ceremonial rites, and observa­tions; These (I say) do infallibly invest this solitary Christian, in communion and holy fellowship with the whole Church of Christ, in all the World; as brethren and sisters are related as near kinred, when they are never so far a sunder in place; which owns the same God, believes the same common salvation by the same Lord Jesus; useth the same seals of the blessed Sacraments; Ephes. 4.5. Jude 2. professeth the same ground of faith, and rule of holiness, the written Word of God; and bears the like gracious and charitable temper to others, as sanctified by same Spirit of Christ, which really unites every charitable and true believer to Christ, and so to every M [...]mber of true Church; how­ever it may want opportunities to express this communion in actual, and visible conversation, either civil or sacred; by enjoying that [Page 77] society, as men, or that ordinary ministry, as Christians, which is by Christ appointed in the Church; as well for its outward profession, distinction, and mutual assistance; as for its inward comfort, and communion with himself.

The willing neglect of all such extern communion, and the cause­less separation from all Church-fellowship in Word, Sacraments, Prayer, Order, and charitable Offices, must needs be inconsistent with any comfort; because against charity, and so far against true Religion, and the hopes of salvation: For, those inward graces, wherein the life and soul of Religion do consist, are not ordinarily attained or maintained, but by those outward means and ministra­tions, which the wisdom of God in Christ hath appointed for the Churches social good, and edification together: In the right enjoy­ment of which consists that extern and joynt celebration or profession of Christian Religion, which gives Being, name, and distinction to that society, which we call The Church of Christ on Earth. And this indeed is that Church properly, which is called out of the World; which as men, we may discern; and of which, both in elder and later times, so many disputes have been raised, which we may describe to be,

An holy company or fraternity of Christians, who being called by the Ministry of the Gospel, to the knowledge of God in Christ, do publickly profess in all holy ways and orderly institutions, that inward sense of duty and devotion, which they ow to God, by believing and obeying his Word: Also that charity, which they ow to all men, e­specially to those that profess to be Christs Disciples, and hold com­munion with his Body, the Catholike Church.

Herein I conceive, That the social outward profession of Religion, 7. Of the Church as a visible socie­ty of Pro­fessors be­lieving in Christ. Ea est Catholica ecclesia, quae u­nicam & can­dem semper & ubique fidem in Christo veram & Scripturis sundatam pro­fitetur. V [...]n. Lyrin. Eph. 2.9. As Fellow-Citizens of the Saints, and of the houshold of God: Ye are built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ being the chief corner stone, &c. as it is held forth in the Word of God, in its Truths, Seals, Duties, and Ministry, makes a true Church among men: And the true Church as Catholike, yea, any part or branch of this true Catholike Church, (whose Head, Foundation, Rites, Seals, Duties, and Ministry, are for the main of the same kinde, in all times and pla­ces,) cannot but make a right profession of true Religion; as to the main essence and fundamentals; which consists in truth, holiness, and charity: However there may be many variations, differences, and deformities in superstructures, both of opinion and practise: For however particular Churches, which have their limits of time, and place, and persons, (circumstances which necessarily circumscribe all things in this world) are still, as distinct arms and branches of a great Tree, issuing from one and the same root Jesus Christ; [Page 78] and have the same sap of truth and life conveyed in some measure to them,1 Cor. 3.12. If any man build upon this foundati­on gold, &c. st [...]bble, &c. V. 15. If his work be burnt, he shall suffer loss, but he himself shall be saved. Eph. 4.4. There is one Body, and one Spirit, one Lord, one Faith, one Baptism, &c. V. 16. The whole body is fitly joyned together, ac­cording to the effectual working in the measure of every part, &c. U [...]us Deus unam sidem tradidit, unam ecclesiam toto orbe diffu­dit; hanc aspi­cit, hanc dili­git, hanc d [...]fen­dit: Quolibet se quisque no­mine tegat, si huic non societur alienus est, si hanc impugnet inimicus est. Oros. 7. c. 35. Joh. 15.2. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, my Father taketh away. 2 Pet. 2.1. 2 Tim. 2.18. 1 Cor. 12.25. That there should be no schism in the body. 2 Joh. 9. Whosoever transgresseth and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God: He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, hath the Father and the Son. by the same way of the right Ministry of the Word, Sacra­ments, and Spirit, (so that in these respects, they are all of one and the same Catholike Body, communion, descent and derivation;) yet, as these have their external distinctions and severings in time, place, persons, and maners; or any outward rites of profession, and wor­ship; so they usually have distinct denominations, and are subject to different accidents, as well as proportions: Some branches of the same Tree may be withering, mossy, cancred, peeled, broken, and barren, yea, almost dead; yet, old, and great, and true: Others, may be more flourishing, fruitful, clean, and entire, though of a latter shooting for time, and of a lesser extension for number and place; yet still of the same Tree; so far, as they have really, or onely seem­ingly, and in the judgement of charity, communion with, relation to, and dependance on the Root and bulk; being neither quite broken off, and dead, by Heretical Apostacies, denying the Lord that bought them, or damnable errors, which overthrow the Faith; nor yet slivered and rent, by Schismatical uncharitableness, proud, or peevish rents and divisions: Which last, although they do not wholly kill, and c [...]op off from all communion with the Church of Christ; yet they so far weaken and wither Religion, in the fruits and comforts of it; as each Schism pares off from its sect and faction, that Rinde and Bark (as it were) of Christian love, and mutual charity, through which (chiefly) the sap, and juyce of true Religion, with the graces and comforts of it, are happily and most thrivingly conveyed to every living branch of the Catholike Church; so as to make it live, at least, and bring forth some good fruit, however it be not so strong, fair, and ample, as others may be: As the Church of Sardis, which had aRev. 3.1. name to live, and was dead in some part and proportion; yet is bid to watch, and strengthen the things that remain, which are ready to die, &c.

8. Of the Church, as called Catho­like. See learned Dr. Field of the Church. [...].In this point then. Touching the true Church of Christ, in re­gard of outward profession, and visible communion (to the touch of which part, my design thus leads me) I purpose not so far to gratifie the endless, and needless janglings of any adversaries of this Church of England; as to plunge my self, or the Reader, into the wide and troubled Sea of controversie, concerning the Church: Considering, that many good Christians have been, and still are, in the true Catho­like Church, by profession of that true faith, and holy obedience, which [Page 79] unite to the Head, Jesus Christ; and by charity, which combines the members of his Body together; although they never heard the dispute, or determination of this so driven a controversie; As many are in health, and sound, who never were under Physicians hands, or heard any Lecture of Anatomy: Yea, although they may be cut off, and cast out of the particular communion of any Church, by the Anathemaes, and excommunicating sentences of some injurious and passionate Members of that Church; yet may they continue still in communion with Christ, and consequently with his Catholike Church; that is, with all those, who either truly have, or profess to have communion with Christ.

My purpose is, onely to give an account, as I have done of true Religion in the internal power of it; so also of the true Church, as to the external profession of Religion: That thereby I may establish the faith, and comforts of all sober and good Christians, in this Church of England: That they may not be shaken, corrupted, or rent off, by their own instability, and weakness; or by the fraud and malice of those, who glory more in the proselytes they gain to fanatick factions, by uncharitable rendings from this Church, than in any communion they might have in humble and charitable ways, with the Catholike Church; or any of the greater, and nobler parts of it; which they (most impertinently) deny to be any Churches, or capable of any order, power, joynt authority, larger government, or ampler communion.

For the Catholike Church of Christ, (that is,Ignat. ep. ad Phil. Cypr. de unitate Eccl. Solis multi ra­dii, unum lu­men. August. lib. de unitate eccle­siae. Et omnes patres. Eph. 1.22. Christ the Head over all things to the, Church. 1 Tim. 3.15. The Church of the living God; the pil­lar and ground of truth. Heb. 12.23. The Church of the first-born. Tot ac tanta ecclesia una est illa ab Apostolis prima, ex qua omnes. Tertul. de prae. ad Hae. c. 30. Eph. 3.10, 21. & 5.23. Christ the Head of the Church, and the Saviour of the Body. V. 32. Christ and the Church. Col. 1.18. Christ the Head of the Body, the Church. 1 Cor. 12. The Body is not one Member, but many, &c. vid [...]. the universality of those, who profess to believe in the name of Jesus Christ, accord­ing to the Scriptures;) That this is primarily and properly called a Church, often in Scripture, there is no doubt: As the whole is called a Body, in its integrality or compleatness of parts and organs; whose every limb and part is corporeal too, and of the Body, as to its nature, kinde, or essence. This Church, which is called The Spouse and Body of Christ, is (as its Head) but one; in its integrality or compre­hensive latitude; as the Ark containing all such, as profess the true faith of Christ: And to this are given (as all powers and faculties of nature to the whole man) primarily and eminently those powers, pri­vileges, gifts, and titles, which are proper to the Church of Christ; however, they are orderly exercised by some particular parts or mem­bers, for the good of the whole. The essence, integrality, and unity, of this Catholike Church consists, not in any local convention, or visible communion, or publick representation, of every part of it; [Page 80] but in a mysterious and religious communion with the same God,Ecclesia in uni­versum mundi disseminata u­nam domum habitans, unam animam & cor & os abet. Iraen. l. 1. c. 3. Eph. 4.4, 5. Jude 2. [...]. Just. M. Dial. cum Tryphone. by the same Mediator Jesus Christ; and to this Mediator Jesus Christ, by the same Word and Spirit, as to the internal part of Re­ligion; also by profession of the same Truth and common Salvation, joyned with obedience to the same Gospel, and holy Ministry, with charity, and comly order, as to the external.

In this so clear an Article of our Faith, I need not bestow my pains, since it is lately handled very fully, learnedly, and calmly, by a godly Minister of this Church of England Mr. Hudson of the Catholike Church Tot & tantae ecclesiae una est illa ab Apostolis prima, dum unam omnes praebent veritatem. Tert. de prae., to whose Book I re­fer the Christian Reader.

9. Of a Nati­onal Church, or distinct and larger part of the Catholick.This name of Church, being evidently given to the universality of those, who by the Ministry of the Gospel, are called out of the way of the World; and by professing of it, and submitting exter­nally to its holy Ministry, Order, Rules, Duties, and Institutes, are distinguished from the rest of the World: It cannot be hard for any sober understanding to conceive, in what aptitude of sense, any part of this Catholike Church, is also called a Church; with some additi­onal distinctions, and particular limitations, visible and notable among men, and Christians; by which some are severed from others in time, place, persons, or any other civil discriminations of policy and society: Which give nearer and greater conveniences, as to the en­joyment and exercise of humane and civil; so of Christian communi­on, and the offices or benefits of religious relations.

1 Cor 1.2. To the Church of God, which is at Corinth. Acts 13.1. The Chu ch of Antioch. [...]. Acts 14.23. Tit. 1.5. [...]. Rev. 2. & 3. Ecclesiam apud unamquamque civitatem con­diderunt Apo­stol [...], à quibus traducem fidei & semina do­ctrinae caeterae ecclesiae mutuatae sunt. Tertul. de Prae. c. 20. Consuetudo est certissima loquendi norma. Quin [...]il.The Spirit of God in the Scripture gives sufficient warrant to this stile, and language; calling that a Church (as of Rome, Ephesus, Corinth, Jerusalem, Antioch, &c.) which consisted of many Con­gregations, and Presbyters in a City, and its Territory, or Province: So the Apostle Paul in his Epistles to several Churches, distinguish­eth them by the civil and humane distinctions of place, and Magi­stracy; and the Spirit of Christ to the Asiatick Churches, calleth each a Church distinctly, which were in great associations, of many faithful, under many Presbyters: And these under some chief Pre­sidents, Apostles, Angels, or Bishops, residing in the prime or Mother Cities; where Christianity was first planted, end from whence it spred to the Territories, or Provinces about.

One would think, besides common speech, among all Christians, (which is sufficient to justifie, what word is used to express our mean­ings to others,) That this were enough to confute the simplicity or peevishness of those, who, to carry on new projects, dare aver, That [Page 81] they know no such thing as a National Church; 1 Pet. 2.9. Ye are an holy Nation, a pe­culiar people; may be said of any Christi­ans. and with much coyness, disdain to own, or understand any relation of order, duty, subordination, or charity, they have to any such Church: Of which, they say they know no virtue, no use, no necessity, no conveniencies, as to any Christian and Religious ends. Which so wilful and affect­ed ignorance, was never known, till these latter and perilous times had found out the pleasure of Paradoxes; by which, men would seem wiser, and more exact, both in their words and fancies, than either pious antiquity, or the Scriptures: Hoping by such gross and unexpected absurdities, (which would fain appear very shie and scrupulous in language) to colour over Shismatical and Anarchical designs; and under such fig-leaves to hide the shame and folly of their factious agitations and humors; which makes them unwilling to be governed by any in Church or State, without themselves have an oar in the Boat, and a share in the Government. This poor concernment of some mens small ambitions, makes them disown any Church, but such a conventicle or parcel as some men fancy to collect and call; which they infect with the same fancies of sole and full Churchship, and separate Power. Whereas the Lord Jesus Christ always first called men by his Ministers to his Church; and by Baptism admit­ted them; and by meet Governors, whom he sent and ordained, ruled them, as his flock, in greater, as well as lesser parties;Gen. 32. as Jacob did his distinct flocks in the hands of his sons.

By the same Cynical severity, these men may deny, they have re­lation to any other men, being themselves compleat men; or at most that they are to regard none, but their families where they live; and so cast off all observance to any greater Societies in Towns, or Cities, or Commonweals; yea, and all sense of humanity to the generality of mankinde, whom they shall never see together, or be acquainted with. Who doubts, notwithstanding this morose folly, but that, as in all right reason, equity, and humanity, every man is related by the common nature to all mankinde; so also, to particular polities and societies of men greater or smaller; according to the distinct combinations, into which providence hath cast him with them, either in Cities, or Countreys? With whom, to refuse com­munion, and disown relation, is to sin against the common principles of society, order, and government, which are in mans nature; which God hath implanted, Reason suggests, and all wise men have ob­served, for the obtaining of an higher and more common good, by the publick and united influence of the counsel, strength, and autho­rity of many, than can be obtained, in scattered parcels, or small and weaker fraternities.

In like maner, to be in and of the Church, is not onely to be a true believer (which gives internal and real union to Christ, and to [Page 82] all true Christians in the Church Catholike, Ecclesia una est quae in multi­tudinem latius incremento fa­cunditatis ex­tenditur. Cyp. de Eccl. unit. 1 Cor. 2.11. What man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him.) of which, no man can judge, because he cannot discern it, save onely in the judgement of charity) But it implies also to have and to hold, that profession of Christian Religion, in such external polities, and visible communion with others, as the providence of God, both offers and requires of us; according to the time, place, and opportunities, wherein he sets us; so as we may most promote the common good: Which study and duty we own in humanity, as men, and more in charity, as Chri­stians to any Church, or society of Christians; To whom our coun­sel and power, or our consent and subjection, may adde a further au­thority, a more harmonious and efficacious influence, than can be from small or ununited parcels: So that a National Church, that is, such a Society of Christians, as are distinct by civil limits and relati­on, from other Nations, may not onely own, and accordingly act, as they are men related in things civil; but also as Christians, they may own and wisely establish such a Church power, relation, and associa­tion in matters of Religion, as may best preserve themselves in true Doctrine, holy Order, Christian peace, and good maners by joynt counsel, and more vigorous power; The neerness which they have, affording greater opportunities to impart, and enjoy the benefit of mutual counsel and charity, and all other communicable abilities, to a nobler measure, and higher proportion, than can be had in lesser bodies or combinations. This joynt, publick, and united authortiy of any Church, in any Nation or Kingdom, is so far from being slighted, as some capricious mindes do, that it is the more to be venerated and regarded by all good Christians; who know, that duty enlarges with relations; and a greater charity is due from us to greater communi­ties, both of men, and of Christians.

Odia quo ini­quiora eo magis a cerba. Tacit.The greatest vexation of these new Modellers, is, That they have so little with truth, modesty, or charity, to say against this famous National Church of England, and its Ministry: For they daily see, notwithstanding all their specious pretensions, and undefatigable agi­tations; the more, as winds, they seek to shake and subvert well-rooted Christians; the more they are confirmed, and setled in that Christian, communion,9. Charity ne­cessary in any true Church and Christians. [...]. Ca­mer. de Me­lan. which they have upon good grounds, both of Reason and Religion, Polity and Charity, with this Church of England, as their Mother: Which blessing, all wise Christians, and well ordered Churches, ever owned and enjoyed among themselves, as parts of the Catholik, in their several distinctions and society.

In these points of the true Church, and true Religion (however I covet to be short) yet I shall be most serious, and as clear as may be; writing nothing to other mens Consciences, which I do not first read in mine own; and of which, I know account must be given by me, at Christs tribunal. And truly, I am as loth to deceive others, [Page 83] as to erre my self, in matters of so great concernment,Nulla erro­ris secta sam contra Christi verit atem nist nomine cooperta Christiano ad pugnandum pro­silire audet. August. ep. 56. as true Re­ligion, and the true Church are: Both which, every Sect and Party of Christians chalenge to themselves; and those, no doubt, with most right and truest comfort, who do it with most charity to any others, that have for the foundation of their faith, the Scriptures, and the Sacraments for the seals, and a true Ministry for the ordering and right dispensing of holy things; professing such latitudes of charity always, as exclude no such Christians from communion with them: (Notwithstanding, they have many and different superstructures in lesser things.) Without this Christian charity, it is evident, all ostentations of true Religion, of Churches purity, and of Reforma­tion, though accompanied with tongues, miracles, and martyrdoms, 1 Cor. 14.1, 3, &c. are in vain, and profit men nothing.

As it is not enough to make men of the true Church, to say, They are the onely true Church, and in the onely Church-way; or to censure, condemn, and exclude all other Christians, who may be in the same path-way to Heaven, though the paving be different; of grass, or gravel, or stone, &c. So it is enough, to exclude any party, sect, or faction of seeming Christians, from being any sound part of the true Church, to say, in a Schismatical pride, and uncharitable se­verity, That they are the onely true Church; Excidisti ab ec­clesia, ubi à charitate exci­deris; quum à Christo ipso inde excidisti. Aug. (as the ring-leaders of the Novatians and Donatists did;) excommunicating by malicious, proud, and passionate principles; or in any other novelizing ways, vexing and disturbing the quiet of those Christians, and Churches, who have the true Means and Ministry; the true Grounds, and Seals of Faith; with other holy and orderly Ministrations, though with some different rites, yet professing holiness of life, and this, with Christian charity to all others;Col. 3.14. which is the very bond of perfection: The want of which, cannot consist with those other graces of true faith and love, repentance and humility, by which men pretend to be united to Christ. The ready way, not to be any part or true Member of the Catholike Church, is,Isai. 65.4. They eat abo­minable things; yet they say, Stand by thy self, come not neer me; for I am holier than thou. These (saith the Lord) are a smoke in my nose, and a fire that burneth all the day. To chalenge to be the onely true Church, and to separate from all others; both by non-communion with them, and a total condemning or abdicating of them: As the way for any branch to wither, and come to no­thing, is, To break it self off by a rude Schism, or violent fraction from the Tree, that it may have the glory to grow by it self; and to say with a Pharisaick pride to all others, stand by, I am holier than you; Thus parting from that Root and Body, Christ and the Catho­like Church; in the communion with which, by Truth and Charity, its Life and Beauty did consist.

However then, the unholy love of novelty, proud curiosity, cold charity, and distempered zeal of some men, dare cast off, unchurch, and anathematise, not onely single persons and private Congrega­tions, [Page 82] [...] [Page 83] [...] [Page 84] but even greater associations of Christians; bound together, by the bonds of civil, as well as Church societies, in Nations and King­doms; yea, and to despise that Catholike form of all the Churches in the World,2 Cor. 10.12. They measu­ring them­selves by themselves, and comparing themselves among them­selves, are not wise. of antient, as well as present times: Yet this vain-glorying, through a verbal, ignorant, proud, and uncharitable con­fidence of themselves, and contempt of all others, seems to have more in it of Belial and Antichrist, than of Jesus Christ; more of Luci­fer, than of the Father of Lights; who also is the Father of Love; who hath therefore shined on men with the light of his grace, and love of Christ, that he might lead them by this powerful patern of divine love, to love one another, as men and as Christians, with all meekness and charity; with all good hope, forbearance and long-suffer­ing; toward those, especially, that profess to be of the houshold of faith; who hold the foundation, Christ crucified; though they may have many additions of hay, 1 Cor. 3.15. straw, and stubble; since, Those may save, though these suffer loss. God will easily discern between his gold, and our dross, between the errors rising from simplicity, and the truths joyned with charity, and humility; He will easily distinguish be­tween the humble ignorance of many upright-hearted Christians, who are seduced to wandrings; and the subtilty, pride, or malice, of Arch-hereticks and Schismaticks, who seduce others for sinister ends.

All wise, humble, and charitable Christians, should so order their judgements, and censures, if at any time they are forced to de­clare them, that they must above all things take heed, that they nourish not, nor discover any uncharitable fewds, or distances, and, antipathies, against any Churches or Christians, after the rate of those passions, which are the common source both of Schisms and He­resies; whose ignorance and pride, like water and ice, mutually a­rise from, and are resolved into each other: Therefore proud, because ignorant; and the more ignorant, because so proud. Nor yet may they follow those defiances and distances in Religion, Tantum distat à vera charitate quorundam ze­totarum praeceps & intemperatus [...]d [...], quantum maligna sebri­citantium flam­ [...]ae à native & vitali corpo­ris calore. Cas. which Rea­son of State, or the Interests of Princes, or Power of Civil Factions, or the Popular fierceness of some Ministers, and eager Sticklers for sides and parties, do nourish; and vulgarly commend, as high ex­pressions of zeal, and the onely ways of true Religion; Where there is scarce one drop of charity in a sea of controversie, or one star of ne­cessary truth in the whole clouded Heaven of their differing opinions and ways; which set men as far from true Christian temper, as burn­ing Feavers do from native heat, and health.

10. Extremes touching the Church.I know no point hath used more liberal and excellent Pens, than this, concerning the true Church, as it is visible, or professional before men; which is the proper subject of this dispute. Some mens Pens flow with too much gall and bitterness; as the rigid Papists on [Page 85] the one side; and the keener Separatist on the other: Denying any to be in a right Church-way, save onely such, as are just in their par­ticular mold and form: Either joyned in communion with the Roman profession, and being subject to its head, the Pope; pleading anti­quity, unity, universality, visibility, &c. or else embodied with those new and smaller Incorporations, which count themselves the onely true, and properly so called Churches; pretending more absolute Church-power, more exact constitution, and more compleat Scrip­ture-Reformation, than any antient, National, dilated, and confede­rated Churches could, or ever did attain too.

Herein, there is a strong excess on both sides,1. By the Romanists. Baron. Anno Christi 45. p. 376. Haereticum esse qui à Romanae Cathedrae com­munione divisu [...] sit. So Bellarm. d [...] Rom. Pont. l. 2.12. Vetusta co [...]sue­tudo servetur; ut hic (Episco­pus Rom.) sub­urbicaniarum ecclesiarum soli­citudinem ger [...]. Ruffin. hist. l. 1. c. 6. Concil. Nicen. both Papal and Popular: First, The Romanists extend the cords of their Churches power, and its head or chief Bishop, so far, as if it were properly Catho­like, and Oecumenical; that is, by divine appointment invested with sovereign Authority, to extend and exercise Ecclesiastical polity and dominion over all other particular Churches, in all ages, and in all parts of the World: So that it is (say they) necessary to salvation to be under this Roman jurisdiction, &c. Whereas it is certain, That the Roman Church, antiently was, and still is (properly speaking) distinct from others in place, as well as name, and had antiently its limited power, and jurisdiction, extending to the suburbicanian Pro­vinces; which were Ten, seven in Italy, and three in Sicily, Corsica, and Sardinia: Acco [...]ding to those (like) bounds, which occasionally from civil titles, both named and distinguished all other Churches from one another; in both the Asiaes, in Africa, and in Europe; as the Gallican, German, British, &c. Nor hath ever any thing, either of Reason, or Scripture, been produced by any (more than of true Antiquity) whereby to prove, That we are bound to any com­munion (that is, (in the true meaning of proud and politick Roman­ists) to that subjection to the Pope, and his party; which may be most for his and their honor and profit) with the Church of Rome, further, than the rule of Christian charity obligeth every Christian, and every part of the Catholike Church, to communicate in truth and love, with all those, that in any judgement of charity, are to be counted true Christians, so far, as they appear to us, to be such.

Nor is it less evident, That many Churches and Christians have scarce ever known, much less owned, any claim of subjection upon them, by the Roman Church: Which, however they had antiently a priority of order and precedency, yielded to it, and its chief Bishop, for the eminency of the City, the honor of the Empire, and the excel­lency of the reputed Founders and Planters, Saint Peter, and Saint Paul; also for the renown of the faith, patience, and charity of that Church, which was famous in all the World; Yet,Rom. 1. [...]. all this Primacy [Page 86] or Priority of Order, which was civilly by others granted, and might modestly be accepted by the chief Bishop in the Roman Province, as to matter of place and precedency, or Votes in publick Counscis and Synods: This, I say, is very far from thatGreg. Mag. ep. 30. ad Mauri. Aug. Fidenter dico, quia quisquis se universalem sa­cerdotem, vel Episcopum vo­cat, vel vocari desiderat, in elatione suâ Antichristum praecurrit; quia superbiendo se caeteris praepo­nit. De Cyria­co, Constanti­nop. Episcope, hunc frivoli nominis & su­perbia typhum affectante. Greg. M. l 4. ep. 32, 36. Antichristian Supremacy of usurped power, tyrannick dominion, and arbitrary jurisdiction; the very suspition and temptation to which, the holy and humble Bishops of Rome were ever jealous of, and avoided; especially Gregory the Great; who was in nothing more worthy of that title, than in this, That he so greatly detested, protested against, and re­fused the title of Ʋniversal Bishop, when it was offered to him by the Councel of Chalcedon: Which both name and thing was in after times gained and chalenged by the pride, policy, covetousness, and ambition, of those Bishops of Rome, who by some of their own sides confession (asBaronius, an. 912. tom. 10. Foedissima nunc Romanae eccle­sia facies, cùm Romae domina­rentur potentissi­ma ac sordidis­sima mer [...]rices. Baronius, See Gene­brard. ad Sec. 10. Pontifices per an. 150. à virtute ma­jorum prorsus desecerunt. Genebrard, and others) were suffi­ciently degenerated from that Primitive humility and sanctity, which were eminent in the first Bishops of Rome, in those purer and primitive times; who never thought of any one of those Three Crowns, which flatterers in after ages have fully hammered, and set on the heads of the Bishops of Rome; in a Supremacy, not of Order, but of Power, and plenary Jurisdiction, above all Christians, or Churches, or Councils in the Christian World; which hath just­ly occasioned so many parts of the Catholike Church, in that regard, to make a necessary separation (not from any thing that is Christian among them, but) from the usurpation, tyranny, and superstition of those bishops of the Roman Church, and their Faction, who un­justly claim, and rigorously exercise dominion over the Consciences and Liberties of all other Churches, and Christians: With whom, the Roman pride now refuseth to hold such peaceable communion, as ought universally to be among Christians, (in respect of order and charity) unless they will all submit to that tyranny and usurpation, which hath nothing in it, but secular pride, vain pomp, and worldly dominion: Yet still those of the Roman Church know, That all the Reformed Churches, as well as we of England, ever did, and do hold, a Christian communion in charity with them, so far, as by the Word of God we conceive they hold with the head or root of the Church, Christ Jesus; with the ground and rule of Faith, the Scriptures; and with all those holy Professors, in the purest and primitive Churches: Of whose faith, lives, and deaths, having some Monu­ments left us, by the writings of eminent Bishops, and others; we judge, what was the tenor both of the Faith, Maners, and Charity of those purer times, which we highly venerate, and strive to imi­tate.

Possibly we might now subscribe to that Letter, which the Abbot and Monks of Bangor sent to Austin, (whom some report to [Page 87] be a proud and bloody Monk) when he came to this Nation, and re­quired obedience of them, and all Christians here, to the Pope; (which Letter is thus translated out of Saxonick, by that grave and learned Gentleman, Sir Henry Spelman, Sir Henry Spel­man, Concil. Brit. Anno Christi 590. out of the Saxon Manu­script. a lover and adorner of this Church of England, by his life and learned Labors.) Be it known to you, without doubt, that every one of us are obedient, and subject to the Church of God, and to the Pope of Rome, and to every true godly Christian; to love every one in his degree, in perfect charity; and to help every one of them, by word and deed, to be the children of God; and other obedience, than this, we know not due to him, whom you call Pope; nor do we own him to be Father of Fathers.Isca, one of the three Metropo­lis in Britain. Caerusk, in Monmouthshire, Antiq. Brit. This obedience we are ever ready to give, and pay to him, and every Christian, continually: Beside we are under our own Bishop of Caerleon upon Usk, who is to oversee us under God, and to cause us to keep the way spiritual.

Nor will this benefit of the Popes pretended Infallibility, 11. The pretend­ed Infallibi­lity in the Pope or Church of Rome. Primatum suum non objecit Pe­trus, nec inerra­bilitatem, sed Paulo veritatis assertori cesset: Documentum patientiae & concordiae. Cyp. ep. 71. (for deciding controversies of Religion, and ending all Disputes of Faith, in the Church Catholike) countervail the injury of this his usurpa­tion, and oppression: Considering, that nothing is more, by Scrip­ture, Reason, and Experience, not so much disputable, as fully to be denied by any sober Christians, than that of the Popes Infallibility; which, as the Church never ye enjoyed; so, nor doth any Church, or any Christian indeed want any such thing as this infallible judge is imagined to be; in order to either Christian course, or com­fort: If indeed, the Bishop of Rome, and those learned men about him, would, without faction, flattery, partiality, and self-interest, joyn their learning, counsels, and endeavors, in common, to reform the abuses, to compose the rents and differences in the Christian World, by the rule of Scripture, and right Reason, with Christian humility, prudence, and charity, (which look sincerely to a publick and com­mon good) they would do more good for the Churches of Christ, than any imaginary Infallibility will ever do; yea, and they would do themselves no great hurt in civil respects; if they could meet and joyn, not with envious and covetous, but liberal and ingenuous Reformers; who will not think as many, the greatest deformities of any Church, to be the riches, and revenues of Church-men.

Certainly, in points of true Religion, to be believed, or duties to be practised, as from divine command, every Christian is to be judge of that, which is propounded to him, and embraced by him; ac­cording to what he is rationally and morally able to know and attain; by those means which God hath given him, of Reason, Scripture, Ministry, and good examples: Of all which, the gifts or graces of God in him, have inabled him seriously and discreetly to consider. Nor is he to rest in, either implicite, or explicite dictates, presumptions, [Page 88] and Magisterial determinations of any frail, and sinful men, who may be as fallible,Magnum inge­nium magna tentatio. De Orig. & Tert. Vin. Lirin. 1 Cor. 8.7. Knowledge puffeth up. 2 Pet. 2.19. [...]. Rom. 6.17. Ye have obey­ed from the heart, that form of do­ctrine which was delivered to you. Eph. 4.15. [...]. 2 Thes. 2.10. Because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. as himself: For, whereas they may exceed him in gifts of knowledge, they may also exceed him in passions, self-in­terests, pride, and policy; so that he may not safely trust them on their bare word, and assertion; but he must seek to build his faith on the more sure Word of God, which is acknowledged (by all sides) to be the surest director, what to believe, to do, and to hope in the way of Religion. Nor may any private Christians unletteredness, that cannot read; or his weaker intellect, that cannot reason and dispute; or his many incumberances of life, that deny him leisure to read, study, compare, meditate, &c. These may not discourage him, as if he were a dry tree, and could neither bear, nor reap any fruit of Christian Religion, because he hath no infallible guide, or judge: Since the mercy of God accepts earnest endeavors, and an holy life, according to the power, capacy, and means a man hath; also he par­dons unwilling errors, when there is an obedience from the heart, to the truths we know; and a love to all truth, joyned with humility, and charity.

In order therefore to relieve the common defects of men, as to the generality of them, both in Cities and in Countrey Villages (where there is little learning by the Book, or Letter; and great dul­ness with heavy labor) the Lord of his wisdom and mercy hath ap­point d that constant holy order of the Ministry, to be always con­tinued in the Church; that so learned, studious, and able men, being duly tryed, approved, and ordained to be Teachers and Pastors; may by their light, knowledge, and plenty, supply the darkness, simplicity, and penury of common people; who must every man be fully perswaded in his own minde, Rom. 14.5. in matters of conscience; and be able to give a reason of that faith and hope which is in him, beyond the cre­dit of any meer man, or the opinion of his infallibility, 1 Pet. 3.15.

However they may with comfort and confidence attend upon their lips, whom in an holy succession of Ministry, God hath given to them, as the ordinary and sufficient means of Faith; And how­ever a plain-hearted and simple Christian may religiously wait upon, and rest satisfied with those holy means and mysteries, which are so dispenced to him by true Ministers, (who ought above all, to be both able and faithful; to know, and to make known the truth, as it is in Jesus;) Yet, may he not savingly, or conscientiously relie, in mat­ters of Faith, nor make his last result upon the bare credit, or person­al veracity of the Minister; but he must consider and believe every truth, not because the Minister saith it, but because it is grounded on the Word of God; and from thence brought him by his Minister; which doctrine he judgeth to be true, not upon the infallibility of [Page 89] any Teachers; but upon that certainty which he believes to be in the Scripture; to which, all sorts of Christians do consent; And to which, the Grace and Spirit of God so draweth and enclineth the heart, as to close with those divine truths, to believe and obey them; not for the authority of the Minister, but of God the Revealer; whose excellent wisdom, truth, and love, it discerns in those things which are taught it by the Ministry of man. So that, still the simplest Christian doth savingly believe, and conscientiously live, according to what himself judgeth, and is perswaded in his heart, to be the Will of God, in his Word; and not after the dictates of any man: Which either written, or spoken, have no more authority to command or perswade belief, as to Religion, than they appear to the believer, (and not to the speaker onely) grounded on the sure Word of God, and to be his minde and will to mankinde.

And as it is not absolutely necessary to every Christian, in order to Faith and Salvation, to be able with his own eyes to read, and so to judge of the Letter of the Scripture; so it is the more necessary, that the reading and preaching of the Word should be committed to able and faithful men; not, who are infallible,2 Tim. 2.2. [...]. but who may be apt to teach, and worthy to be believed: Of whom, the people may have great perswasion, both as to their abilities, and due authority, to teach and guide them in the ways of God. We read in Irenaeus, Irenaeus, l. 3. c. 4. that in One hundred and fifty years after Christ, many Churches of Christians, toward the Caspian Sea, and Eastward, were very sound in the Faith, and setled against all Heretical or Schismatical insinua­tions; when yet they never had any Bibles or Scriptures among them; but onely retained that Faith which they at first had learned, and were still taught by their Orthodox Bishops, and Ministers; which they never wanted in a due succession: Of whose piety, honesty, and cha­rity, they were so assured, as diligently to attend their doctrine, and holy ministrations; with which the blessing of God (opening their harts, as Lydia's) still went along; so as to keep them in true faith, love, and holy obedience.

Since then, no man or men can give to others, any such sure proofs, and good grounds of their personal infallibility, as the Scrip­tures have in themselves, both by that more than humane lustre of divine truths in it; which set forth most excellent precepts, paterns, and promises; excellent morals and mysteries; excellent rules, ex­amples, and rewards, beyond any Book whatsoever: Also, from that general credit, regard, and reception, which they have, and ever had with all (and most with the best) Christians, in all ages; as the Oracles of God, delivered by holy and honest men; for a rule of faith, and holy life; also for a ground of eternal hope: Since that from hence onely, even the Pope, or any others, that pretend to any [Page 90] infallibility, or inspirations, do first seek to ground those their pretensi­ons, of which, every one that will be perswaded, must first be judge of the reasons or grounds alleged to perswade him; It is necessary, that the ( [...]) infallibility of the Scriptures, must be first received, and believed by every Christian; in order to his being assured of any truth, which thence is urged upon him to believe, or do: Which great principle setling a believer on the certainty or infallibility of the Scriptures, as a divine rule of Faith and Life, is never to be gained upon any mens judgements and perswasion (be they either idiotick or learned) unless there be such an authoritative Ministry, and such Ministers to preach, interpret, open, and apply the Scrip­tures, by strong and convincing demonstrations, which may carry credit and power with them. The succession then of rightly ordained Ministers is more necessary to the Church, than any such Papal in­fallibility; in as much, as it is more necessary to believe the Scrip­tures authority, than any mans testimony, which hath no credit but from the Scripture: Which while the Pope, or others, do seek to wrest to their own secular advantages and ends, they bring men at length to regard nothing they say; nor at all to consider, what they endlesly wrangle, and groundlesly dispute about true Religion, or the true Church.

12. An able and right Ministry, is beyond any pretended Infallibility.So absolutely necessary and sufficient in the way of ordinary means, is a right and duly ordained Ministry, which Christ hath ap­pointed to continue, and propagate true Christian Religion; which ever builds true Faith, and the true Church upon the Scriptures; That, as there is no infallibility of the Pope, or other man, evident by any Reason, Scripture, or Experience, so there needs none, to carry on that great work of mens salvation; which will then fail in any Church and Nation, when the right Ministry fails, by force or fraud: If we can keep our true Christian Ministry, and holy Ministrations, we need not ask the Romanists, or any other arrogant Monopolizers of the Church, leave to own our selves true Christians, and a part of the true Catholike Church of Christ; which cannot be but there, where there is a profession of the Christian Religion, as to the main of it; in its Truths, Sacraments, holy Ministrations and Ministry, rightly ordained; both for the ability of the ordained, and the authority of the ordainers; although all should be accompanied with some humane failings.

Where the now Roman Church then, doth (as we conceive) either in their doctrine, or practise, vary from that Catholikely received rule the Scriptures, which are the onely infallible, certain, and clear guide in things fundamental; as to faith, or maners; we are forced so far, justly and necessarily to leave them, and their infallible fallibility in both; yet charitably still, so as to pity their errors; to pray for [Page 91] their enlightning, their repentance and pardon, which we hope for: Where no malice or corrupt lusts makes the additional errors perni­cious; and where the love of truth makes them pardonable, by their consciencious obeying what they know, and desire to know, what they are yet ignorant of. Yea, and wherein they are conform to any Scriptures, doctrine, and practise; or right reason, good order, and prudent polity; there, we willingly run parallel with, and agree­able to them, both in opinion and practise: For we think we ought not in a heady, and passionate way, wholly to separate from any Church, or cast away any branch of it, that yet visibly professeth Christian Religion; further, than it rends and breaks it self off from the Word, Institution, and patern of Christ, in the Scriptures; and so either separates it self from us, or casts us out from it, uncharitably violating that Catholike communion of Christs Church, which ought to be preserved with all possible charity. The constancy and fidelity of the Church of Christ is more remarkable in its true Ministry, holding forth in an holy succession the most Catholike and credible truth of the Scriptures; which at once shews both the innate di­vine light in them; and the true Church also, which is built by them, and upon them. The truth of which Scriptures, while we with charity, believe and profess, both in word and deed, we take it to be, the surest and sufficientest evidence to prove, That we are a part of the true Church, against the cavils and calumnies of those learneder Romanists; upon whose Anvils, others of far weaker arms, have learned to forge the like fiery darts against this Church of England.

For, on the other side, the new Models of Independent, 13. The contra­ry extreme reducing all Churches to small and single Con­gregations. or Con­gregational Churches, (which seem like small Chapels of Ease, set up to confront and rob the Mother Churches of Auditors, Com­municants, Maintenance, and Ministry) winde up the cords, and fold up the curtains of the true Church, too short, and too narrow; Shrinking that Christian communion, and visible polity, or society of the Church, to such small figures, such short and broken ends, of obscure conventicles, and paucities, that by their rigid separatings, some men scarce allow the whole company of true Christians, in all the world, to be so great, as would fill one Jewish Synagogue: Fancy­ing, that no Church or Christian, is sufficiently reformed, till they are most diametrically contrary in every use and custom to the Ro­man fashion; abhorring many things as Popish, [...] Naz. In vitium ducit culpae fugasi caret arte. Hor. and Superstiti­ous, because used by the Papists: When indeed, they are either pious, or very prudential; yea, many count it a special mark of their true Churchship, to separate from all, to cry down every thing, to rail at, and despise (with as little charity, as much passion, and no reason) all Churches and Christians, as Antichristian, and not [Page 92] yet sufficiently reformed, which are not of their new Bodying, and Independent fashion.

Which novel practises seem nothing else, but the effects, either of secular polity, or prejudicating and preposterous zeal; by which, some men, for their interest, or their humor, seek to bring back the Churches of Christ, to that Egypt and Babylon of strife, schism, emulation, sedition, faction, and confusion, to which they were running very early,St. Paul, 1 Cor. c. 3. Clem. ad Cor. epist. Thirty years after. Postquam u­nusquisque eos quos baptisave­rat suos esse pu­tabat, non Chri­sti, in toto orbe decretum est, ut unus de Presby­teris electus superponeretur caeteris, ad quem omnis ecclesiae cura pertineret; & schismatum semina tolleren­tur. Jeron. in Tit. as the Apostle Paul tells us; and St. Clemens in his Epistle to the Corinthians: From the rocks of which inconveniencies, Saint Jerom by express words, and all Churches, by their antient Catho­like practises, do assure us, That the wisdom of the Apostles, and Apostolike-men in the Primitive times, even from St. Mark in Alexandria, and St. James in Jerusalem, redeemed and brought the Church; by setling those large and publick combinations, by Episcopal Government; and in ways of ampliated communion, and Catholike correspondencies (as much as might be) by Synods and General Coun­cils; which might best keep particular Congregations, from scatter­ing and crumbling themselves into such Factions and Schisms; which all wisdom foresaw, and experience fulfilled, would be the onely means, First, to break the bond of Christian charity, and the Churches communion (which consisted much, as in the verity of the Faith, so in those larger fraternities, holy confederacies, and orderly sub­jections,) and afterward to overthrow the very foundations of Faith and Truth: As those every where did, who at any time corrupted any part of the Church, affecting singularities, and chosing rather to fall, by standing alone in a separation of Opinion or Government, than to seem to have any support by the association with others, in a more publick way of common relation, unity, and subjection: Which undoubtedly carry the greatest strength and safety with them, both in Ecclesiastical, and Civil polities; twisting many smaller strings into one cord, and many cords into one cable; which will best preserve the Ship of the Church, as well as the State, from those storms and distresses, which are prone to fall upon it, in lesser bottoms. The good effects of which larger communion among men, and Christians, all reason and experience demonstrate to us in civil societies, which are the conservatories of mankinde, by way of mutual assistance in publick combinations; while single persons, which alone are feeble, and exposed to injuries, grow strong by making one family, and many families grow into a Village, Town, or City: Many Villages, Towns, and Cities, arise to one potent Principality or Commonwealth; which as a threefold cord, is not easily broken.

It is in all Church Histories most evident, That, as soon as the Gospel spred from Cities, where it was generally first planted (there being the greatest conflux of people) and from thence derived to the [Page 93] Territories, and Countreys adjacent, which were called the several ( [...] or [...]) Parishes or Diocesses: So, those Christians, which grew up in the Countreys and Territories about, to small Con­gregations, continued still in a fraternal subjection, and a filial sub­mission, both Presbyters and People, to that Bishop and Presbytery, which were in the Mother City; who, there residing, (where the Apostles or Apostolike-men had placed them) took care so to spred the Gospel to the Countreys about, as to preserve Religion once plant­ed, in peace, unity, and order. Nor did those particular Congrega­tions in Cities or Vi [...]lages, turn presently Acepalists or Independents; nor set up any ( [...]) heady or headless bodies, in every corner and meeting-place: For, however Christians in some places, might at first amount to but so small a number, as would make but one convenient Society, or Congregation, under one Bishop, or Presbyter, with the Deacons; and so might for a time continue in private bounds, not corresponding with, or depending on any other company of Christians, as to lesser concernments, which might easily be managed among them: Yet, where the number of believers increased, as in Antioch, Jerusalem, Ephesus, Corinth, Rome, &c. both in the Cities, and their Territories, all Histories of the Church a ver; That, as by those dictates of religious Reason, which first guided the Apostles or Apostolike-men, to cast themselves and believers, into such lesser bodies, and distinct societies, as might best serve for the con­venience of meeting together in one place, according as neighbor­hood invited them: So still (as growing parts of the same body, and increasing branches of the same Tree) they preserved the first, great, and common relation, of descent and extraction, from the Mother City; So as to correspond with, to watch over each other; yea, and to be subject (in every particular Congregation, as well as families) to those, who were the original of their instruction and conversion; and who by a kinde of paternal right, together with Apostolical ap­pointment, and common consent of Christians, had the chief power and authority for Inspection and Government over them, within such precincts and bounds; yea, all Christians were thus subjected, and united in greater and diffused Churches, not by any civil necessity; such as compels men by the sword and force; but by that necessity of gratitude, sense of priority, prudence and charity; which bound by love, humility, and wisdom, particular Christians first to one Society or Convention: And these particular Congregations to greater frater­nities; and these to a more ample and Catholike communion; for the mutual peace, and good order of the whole Church of Christ; which sought to preserve it self, even in the eye of the world, as one entire body, under one head, Christ Jesus. 1 Cor. 12.25, &c. Eph. 4.4, &c.

So that the imaginary pdtern in the Mount, the primitive practise [Page 94] which some men love to talk of (by which they would force all large and ampliated Churches, (which have now received (as they did at first) distinctions and denominations by the Cities, Civil Jurisdictions, Kingdoms, or Nations, wherein they are) to those lesser Forms, wherein they fancy (and not unlikely) a single Con­gregation of Christians, in any place, at first enjoyed themselves un­der some Apostle, or one of Apostolike appointment, who was their Bishop or Overseer over them,) This, I say, seems to be so childish a fancy, so weak, and unreasonable an imagination, That it is all one, as if they would needs reduce themselves to their infant coats, now they are grown men.

And what I pray doth hinder (save onely the novel opinions and humors of these men,) that, Christian Religion (which sanctifies reason, to serve God and the Church, in all comely ways) may not use those principles and rules, for order, unity, peace, and mutual safe­ty of Christians, in their multiplied numbers and societies; which we are taught, and allowed to use in all civil associations? Yea, and not onely allowed, but enjoyned to observe in Ecclesiastical polity and Government, by that great and fundamental Canon of the Apo­stle, 1 Cor. 14.40. Let all things be done decently, and in order; which must hold, not onely in private and lesser parcels, but in the more large and in­tegral parts of the Church of Christ.

But Reason then, and Religion sufficiently discover, the vanity and impertinency of those novel fancies, which are obtruded, as ne­cessary for all private Congregations; when indeed they are, and ever have been, and will be destructive to the more publick and gene­ral good of the Church; whose tranquillity, honor, and safety, consists in such dependencies and subordinations, which may be furthest re­mote from those fractions and disunions, which arise from that Church-dividing and Charity-destroying principle of Independent Congrega­tions; Rom. 16.5. Greet the Church, which is in their house. 1 Cor. 16.19. The Churches of Asia salute y [...]u. which was never used in any times of the Church, further than the minority and infancy of the first planting; while either Christians were not encreased much in number, or not enlarged in place: But when the first small company of believers multiplied from a Church in one Family, to a Church in many Congregations, (which could not now with conveniency all meet together in one place,) they yet as branches, still continued both united to the root, Christ Jesus; 14. The Church of England, not blamable for its Na­tional com­munion. and also to the main body and bulk of the visible Church, by union to that part whence they descended, and to which they related; and they were not as Colonies or Slips, so transplant­ed and separated, as to grow Independently of themselves, apart from all others: Of which, there is no example in Scripture or Antiquity.

It follows then, That what was setled in this or other like Christian Churches, was no whit blamable, as any thing of meer [Page 95] humane invention, or any superfluous and corrupt addition to any precept, patern, or constitution, either of Christs or the Apostles; who never prohibited the ordering of Churches in larger associations or Governments; extending to Cities, and their Territories, to great Diocesses, Provinces, and Nations; Since there is no precept or practise, limiting Churches power, and society, to private and single Congregations: Yea, there are such general directions, and examples in the Scripture, as command, or at least commend rather than con­demn those analogous or proportionable applyings of all orderly and prudential means for union and communion, according as the various state, and times of the Church may require; which still aym at the same end, the peace and welfare of the Church, both in the lesser and the larger extents; which are justly so carried on by the wise Governors and Protectors of the Church, according to the general principles and rules, or paterns of pious and charitable prudence, set down in the Scriptures; beyond which, in this case of the Churches outward order and polity, there neither is, nor needs, other directions; no more, than on what Text and Subject; or in what method and place; or how long time, and how often a Minister must pray, or preach; and people must hear Sermons, or attend holy duties.

That antient and excellent frame then, of this Church in Eng­land, which in a National union, by civil, religious, and sacred bonds, was so wisely built, and for many ages compacted together, and which hath been lately so undermined, so hackt and hewn, with passi­onate writings, and disputings, and actings, that it is become not one­ly a tottering, but almost a quite demolished and overthrown frame; This Church, I say, hath suffered this hard fate, rather through the iniquities of times, malice of men, and just judgements of God on the Governors and governed, (who we may fear improved not so great advantages of union, order, power, peace, and protection, to the real good of the Church, and furtherance of the Gospel) rather, I say, by these personal failings, than for any, either mischief, deformity, defects, or Antichristian excess in the way and frame it self, as to its grounds and constitutions: Which were setled and long approved by very wise, holy, and learned men; carrying with them, (as much, as any Christian, or Reformed Church did) the lineaments, feature, beauty and vigor, of those famous Primitive Churches; which in the midst of heresies and persecutions kept themselves safe, as to truth and charity, not by the shreds of Independent Bodies, but by the su­tures of Christian Associations; in Provincial, National, and Oecu­menical enlargements: Such ample and noble platforms of religious reason, and sanctified wisdom, as not ambitious policy, but Christian charity, and prudent humility, embraced; which, as our new models and projections will never mend, so they much commend those antient happy [Page 96] models, and paterns, by those multiplied mischiefs ensuing inevitably upon the presumptions of posterity; which have rashly adventured thus to remove and change the antient limits, marks, and orders of the Church, which Primitive Fathers and Apostles had recom­mended and setled.

15. Seekers thence. The Eutychian Hereticks re­fusing to sub­scribe the Ca­tholike Faith, confirmed by the Council of Chalcedon, called them­selves [...], Ambi­gentes, Dubi­tantes; and after run out to all corrupt opinions. Aug. de Haere. Nobis qui sam credimus aliud non quaerendum. Si enim semper quaerimus, nun­quam invenie­mus, nunquam credemus. Tert. de Praes. ad Hae. c. 10. Quemadmo­dum Atheorum pars maxima, non tam credunt quam cupiunt non esse Deum. M n. Fael. Non facile inve­nient veram ec­clesiam, qui illi­benter quaerunt. Melancth.Which temerity of thus mincing and crumbling, or tearing any Church National (being the issue of no Synod, or Council in the Church, but onely of private fancies, and most-what mechanick ad­ventures) hath, we see, made some poor souls turn Scepticks and Seekers after true Religion, and a true Church; being wholly un­satisfied, either with the abolition of the old way, or the various in­ventions of new ways. These profess, whether out of weakness, pure ignorance, passion, or policy (God knows,) That they are Christians no further, than to see, that all Christian Churches are now, and have been, ever since the Apostles times, adulterous, impure, deform­ed, and Antichristian; That, they are wholly to seek for any true ground, or way of Christian Religion, Church, and Ministry, even among so many Christians, Ministers, and Churches: That is, they cannot see wood for trees, nor light for the Sun at noon-day. And this may easily be, either by reason of wilful blindness, or for want of that charity and humility, which keeps the hearts and eyes of Christians, open and clear; or from that darkness, and blear-eyedness, which prejudice and perversness carry with them; hindring Christians from discerning even those objects, that are round about them; yea, it is to be feared, That some men, from Atheistical, profane, ranting, and licentious principles, seek for a true Church, as Hypocrites do for their sins, and cowards for their enemies, loth to finde them, and studying most to be hidden from them. They complain of this, and other Churches, as defective, as impure, as none; when indeed, it may be feared, they are sorry there are any such; and wish there were none of these Christian societies, Ministers, or godly people, in the world; whose doctrine and examples are their restraints, re­proaches, and torments; being most cross to their evil designs, and immoderate lusts. They complain they cannot finde a true Church, when they are unwilling so to do; and satisfie themselves (as the Cynick in his Tub) morosely to censure, and Magisterially to finde fault with all Christians, that they may conform to none in an holy, humble, and peaceably way; but rather enjoy that fantastick and lazy liberty of mocking God, and man; till they finde such a way of Church and Religion, as shall please them: Which they would not be long in finding, as to extern polity and profession, if they did but entertain that inward life, and power of Religion, which I formerly set down; which, by a principle of charity, as well as of truth, strongly flowing from belief of Gods love in Christ [Page 97] to mankinde, and specially to the Church; doth powerfully binde, and cheerfully encline every humble believer, 1 Cor. 14.33 God is not the Author ( [...]) of unsetledness, commotion, or confusion, but of peace, as in all Churches of the Saints. Heb. 12.14. Follow peace with all men, and holiness, &c. Rom. 12.18. If it be possi­ble, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men. to have peace and communion (as much as may be) with all Christians; as internal, in judgment and good will, so external and social; both private and publick; amicitial and political, in regard of example, comfort, and encouragement; as also of Order, Subordination, and Government; so far, as we see they have any fellowship with Christ Jesus, in those holy mysteries and duties, which he hath appointed; whereby to gather and preserve his Church, in all Ages, and places, and Nations.

Thus we see some mens Pens serve onely to blot the face, even of the Catholike Church, and all parts of it in their visible order and communion; affecting to write such blinde and small Characters, in describing new Church ways, and forms of Religion, that no ordinary eyes can read their meaning, either in their shrinking and separating into small ruptures of Bodies; when they were related to, and combined with, Churches large and setled; or in their Seraphick raptures, strange Enthusiasms, secret drawings, and extraordinary impulsions, which they pretend to have in their ways, above, and without; yea, in the neglect, and contempt of all ordinary means, and setled Ministry in any Church: Their many high imaginations, and fanatick fancies, are (no doubt) above their Authors own un­derstandings, no less than above all wiser, and soberer mens capacities; twinckling much more like gloworms, under the hedges of private Conventicles, and Factions; than shining with true and antient light of the judgement or practise of any Churches. Therefore they need no further confutation from my Pen, having so little, yea, no confirmation, from any grounds of Scripture, or arguments of common Reason, or custom of Christians; nothing indeed worthy of any rational, godly, and serious mans thoughts; who list not to dance after the Jews-trump, or Oaten-pipe of every Country fancy, rather than listen to the best touched Lute, or Theorbo,

These Syrens, wise Christians may leave to sing to themselves, and their own melancholy, or musing thoughts; no sober-man can understand them, further than they signifie, that ignorance, illite­rateness, idleness, pride, presumption, licentiousness, and vanity; which some like spiritual Canters affect. The rarities which they boast to enjoy, are without any discreet mans envy, that I know: However, they carry it with a kinde of scornful indignation against others; every where pitying (as they say) the simple diligence, and needless industry of those poor Christians, who are still attending on those thred-bare forms (as they call them) of old readings, and catechisings, and preachings, and prayings, and Sacraments, &c. in the publick Liturgies, and orderly assemblies of Christians: [Page 98] Despising as much the antient and true way of Ministry and Duty, as they would the moldy bread, and torn bottles of the Gibeonites; abhor­ring to own any relation to other Christians, or Church, or Ministry, or Governors, in any Catholike bond of communion and subjection; nor can they endure any Christian subordination, or prudent, and necessary restraint of just Government.

Jeron. Ep. ad Eustoch. Qui­bus os barba­rum & procax, & in convicia semper arma­tum. Isid. H [...]spal. lib. de offic. eccles. c. 15. Ubicunque va­gantur venalem circumferentes hypocri sinus­quam fixi, nusquam stantes, nusquam sedentes; quae non viderunt confingunt: Opiniones sua [...] habent pro Deo. Honores quos non acceperunt se habuisse protestantur, &c.Which makes them look very like the old Circumcelliones, a company of vagrant Hypocrites; of whom, Saint Jerom, and Isi­dore Hispalensis, make large and satyrical descriptions: The first sayes, they were impudent straglers, whose mouths were always full of barbarous and importune reproaches; The other tells us, that they every where wandered in their mercenary hypocrisie, fixed no where; feigning visions of what they never saw: Counting their opinions and dreams for divine; and protesting to have received those emi­nencies, which they have not: Impatient to be confined to any place, order, or way; but had rather like vagabonds continue in their beggar­ly liberty, than fix to a sober industry, and enjoy a setled compe­tency.

2 Pet. 2.14. Beguiling un­stable souls.These unstable spirits, who turn round, till they are giddy, and fall from all truth and charity, into all error and faction; who shut their eyes, that they may say, they grop in the dark; and complain of all mens blindness, but their own; These (I say) have of all others, least cause to blame the Religion, and Ministry of the Church of England; since they own themselves to be in no Church-way: Which, of all sides, is most blamed and condemned, and so need not to be confuted any more.

16. Several quarrels against the Church of Englands frame.Some others there are, who flatter themselves to be less mad than these seeking fellows; who glory most in this, That they have broken all the former cords, and shaken off all bonds, of any National Go­vernment, Order, and Discipline, whereby they were formerly re­strained in this Church: Which, first, they deny to be any Church, purely, and properly so called; or in any way and frame of Christs institution; but onely such an establishment as ariseth from meer civil polity, and humane constitution. Secondly, These charge us, that we fail in the matter of a Church, the faithful and holy. Third­ly, In the essential Form, an explicite Covenant, or Church agreement to serve the Lord in such a way. Fourthly and lastly, In our chusing, ordaining, and appointing Ministers, and other Church Officers: In whom (they say) Church power is onely executively, (as to the exercise or dispensation) but it is primarily and eminently in that Body of the people, never so small, which is so combined together: [Page 99] Yea, they complain, that we in England have neglected, and de­prived the people of that glorious power and liberty, by which, every Christian is to shew himself, both King, and Priest, and Prophet.

Thus the Tabernacles of Edom, and the Ismalites; Psal. 83.6, 7, 8. Nunquam deo­runt hostes ubi adest ecclesia, nec inimici ubi veritas ag [...] ­scitur. Tert. of Moab and the Hagarenes; Gebal, and Ammon, and Ammaleok; the Philistims, and they of Tyre, Assur also, Men of our own Tribes, all conspire against the true Religion, the antient orders, and holy Ministry of the Church of England: And finding this Church forely torn, bruised, and wounded, they either leave it, and its Ministry, to die desolate, by separating wholly from them; or else they seek by their several instruments of death, wholly to dispatch it, as the A­malekites did King Saul; But blessed be God, though this Church, and its true Ministers, be thus afflicted and persecuted, yet are they not quite forsaken of God, or of all good Christians;2 Cor. 4.8, 9. Though we be cast down, yet we are not quite destroyed. There want not many sons of Sion, to mourn with their Mother, and to comfort her, if they cannot contend for her, Although, the Lord is righteous, Lam. 1.2. Isai. 30.19. who hath smitten us, and to whom we will return, and wait till he be gracious to this Church: Yet these sons of Edom, our unnatural Brethren,Micah 7.8, 9, 19. are very injurious and uncharitable; who seek to enflame the wrath of God more against her; rejoycing in her calamities, and crying, now she is faln, let her rise up no more. But the Lord will remember his compassions of old, which have not failed, and will return to build her up; nor shall this furnace of affliction be, to consume this Reformed Church, but onely to purge her from that dross, which she had any way contracted.

As to these mens first quarrel,17. Of Religion as establish­ed and pro­tected by Laws in England. against the frame of our Church and Ministry, as setled and defended by Civil Laws and Politick Constitutions; They seem in this, rather offended at the clothes and dress, or the defence and guard, than at the body and substance of the Church: Possibly, they are angry that they had not power or permission, sooner to deform and destroy that flourishing polity of this Church, which by the princely piety of nursing fathers and mothers, hath been so long preserved to the envy of enemies, and admiration of friends. We never thought, that any civil sanctions (which were in favor of our Reformed Church, Religion, and Ministry) ever constituted the Being of our Church; which is from Christ, by the Ministry; but they onely established and preserved it, in its Ministry and polity, from those abuses and insolencies, to which, we see them miserably exposed; if they should want Magistrates to be pro­tecting fathers, and indulgent mothers to them: Every rude and un­clean beast delights to break in, and waste the field of the Church; when they see the fence of civil protection is low.

But this defence and provision made for this Church and its [Page 100] Ministry, by Humane Laws, doth no more lessen the strength and beauty of it; than the Laws for property and safety do diminish any mans wisdom, valor, or care to defend his own: Christians, as men, ought to be subject to Magistrates, as men; although they were Heathens, Rom. 13. 1 Pet. 2.13. Tit. 3.1. Hereticks, or Persecutors; that so, in honest things, they might merit their civil protection: How much more (as Christians) ought they to be subject to Christian Magistrates, that are Patrons and Professors of true Religion: Isai. 49.23. Whose civil protection and govern­ment is so far from being a blemish to it, that is the greatest temporal blessing, that God hath promised, or the Church can enjoy in this World; as it was in Constantine the Great's time, and some others after him.

And however, we see, that oft-times this sweet wine, of civil favor, is prone to sowre to the vinegar of factions, even among Chri­stians; And the honey of peace, plenty, and prosperity, easily turns to pride, envy, anger, ambition, and contention, through the pravity of mans nature; who, (contrary to the temper of the most savage beasts) grows most fierce and offensive to God, when he is best treated by him;Omnia com­prebantur sacti­onibus, seditio­nibus, querelis, odiu, invidiis. Suspi. Sever. de s [...] tempor. Ep [...]s. & Pres­byteris, Hist. Pace ecclesiis undi (que) concessâ, caepit invidia totius orbis com­munis inimica in media episco­porum frequen­tia tripudiate. Eus. in vit. Const. lib. 2. c. 60. as Eusebius, and Sulpitius Severus, tell in their times; Yet we must not refuse or cast away all good things, because evil mindes abuse them; much less may we mistake the Being of a Church, for its well-being; That cannot turn, in any reason, to this Churches re­proach, which was the favor of good men, and Gods indulgence to this Church: Nor do we think these querulous Ob [...]ecters, are there­fore like to be, by so much the sooner, weary of their new ways, by how much they more enjoy connivance, protection, or countenance from any men; The obtaining of which, is the thing they so much court and solicite: Sure the shining of the warm Sun on men, need not make them therefore ashamed, or weary of Gods blessing.

18. The matter of a Church, Saints.2. As for the matter of a Church, which those Ob [...]ecters say, must be onely Saints in Truth, as well as shew; denying ours to be such; I answer, We wish all our people were such Saints, as are former­ly described, in truth and power; we endeavor to make them such, as far as the pains, prayers, and examples of Ministers may work with the grace of God; 2 Cor. 6.1. But we do not think, that these severe censurers of this Church of England do believe, That all the Churches menti­oned in Scripture (which were the best that ever were) consisted onely of true Saints. That, in Christs family, did not; not that, to which Ananias, John 6.70. Have I not chosen you twelve, and one of you is a Devil? Acts 5.3. Peter to Ananias, Why hath Satan filled thy heart, to lie to the Holy Ghost? Acts 9.13. Simon Magus believed, and was baptised, and continued with the Apo­stles, &c. V. 23. I perceive thou art in the gall of bitterness, and bond of iniquity. Saphyra, and Simon Magus, were joyned in pro­fession; nor all those in Corinth, Galatia, Laodicea, and the rest mentioned in the Epistles, and Revelation; who are commended, or [Page 101] blamed, not so much as to the internal temper of their graces, as to the external peaceableness, order, and purity of their profession in truth and unity. Neither is this real Saintship of every Member, necessary to the Being of a visible Church; nor is it to be concluded really of all those, whom the judgment of charity calls or esteems Saints. We charitably hope well of all those, who though they may have per­sonal errors and failings, by reason of frailties or temptations, yet they have not renounced their covenant with Christ in Baptism, and who make still some profession of Christianity; who attend the Ordinances of the Word preached, and prayer; who testifie their faith by desiring to have their children baptised; which we do, as of duty to them, to whom Christ hath a federal right, and of whom we have a Christian hope; though we approve not their parents in all things: Much more do we esteem those as Members of the Church, who have competent knowledge, and lead an unblamable life, as many of ours do. If any be children, ignorant, or profane, yet we think them not presently to be excluded from all Church Fellowship; no more than such a Jew was to be cut off from Gods people; Since they have Gods mark and seal still upon them, and are in outward relation and profession, distinguished from those that are not of the Israel of God; yet we do, not willingly, or knowingly allow every Ordinance to these, while they appear such; but onely those, of which they have a capacity: In others, we forewarn and forbid them, when we actually know their unfitness or unpreparedness: Yet still in Gods name, not in our own; in a way of charity, or ministerial duty; not of private, or absolute authority; wishing, that a more publick way of joynt-power and authority were duly established (as in all reason it ought to be) in the Church; both for tryal and restraint, of those that have no right to holy Mysteries; yet still we endeavor to instruct even the worst in the Spirit of meek­ness, and to apply what remedies in prudence and charity we may: But if piety, purity, equity, charity, humility, peaceableness, &c. If these may denominate men to be Saints in any Church, sure, I be­lieve, the Church of England can produce more of these, out of her orderly and antient Professors, than these new Modellers will easily do of their own forming; besides, many of those now gone from us, have not cause so much to boast of their beauty and faces shining, since they left us; as to cover their faces, and with their own tears to wash away those black spots, with which they appear terribly dashed; which we are sure are not the spots of Gods holy people.

What is further urged against our Parochial Congregations, 19. Of Commu­nicants in Parochial Churches. (which are as parts and branches of this Church of England, stand­ing in a joynt relation to the peace, polity, and welfare of the whole; and to that end, under Publick Order, and Authority) as to the use [Page 102] and partaking of the Sacraments, (specially that of the Lords Supper;) That our Communions are so mixed, as to confound the pretious with the vile; the ignorant with the knowing; the scandalous with the unblamable; the prepared with the unprepared; the washed Lamb with the polluted Swine; so that even this holy Ordinance, which is the touchstone, sieve, and shreen of true Christians, and true Churches, is profaned and polluted among us; while Congrega­tions are as lumps full of leaven; 1 Cor. 5.7. and no order taken to purge it out: That so the pure and faithful may eat the feast with comfort, and childrens bread not be given to dogs.

Answ. I answer, first in general; That, although Christians, as to their Consciences, have no right to this Sacrament, or comfort in it, fur­ther than they have Sacramental graces, fitting and preparing them for it; yet as to men, in outward visible society, every Christian hath such a right to it, as he makes a Profession of the true Faith; and is in such an outward disposition, as by the orders of the Church, for age, and measure of knowledge, and conversation, is thought meet: In which, there are no precise limits in Scripture expressed; either what age, or how oft, or what measure of knowledge, and what preparation is required; but much is left to the wisdom, care, and charity of the Ministers, Luke 22.14. Christ sate down, and the twelve Apo­stles with him. V. 19, 20. He took the bread and the cup, and gave it to them. V. 21. Behold the hand of him that be­trayeth me, is with me on the Table. Veneranda, sa­cra, tremenda, myste [...]ia. [...] Chrys. ad Oly. ep. 2. [...]; Basil. [...]. Clem. Al. [...]. N [...]s. [...]. Ignat. ep. ad Eph. [...]. Naz. or. 14. If any of you be a blasphemer, and adulterer, in malice or envy, or any other grievous crime; bewail your sins, and come not to his holy Table, &c. See the Exhortation before the Communion. and Governors of the Church: And in this sense, though Judas the Traytor had no internal gracious right to the Sacrament of the Passover, or Supper; yet he had a professional right, which our Saviour denied not to him, and which is all that mans judgment can reach to.

Secondly, As to some mens practise in the Church of England, we deny not, but that many and personal abuses may have been in that holy Mystery (which the antients justly called dreadful, vene­rable, adorable, most holy, admirable, divine, heavenly, &c.) through negligence both of some Ministers and people; much less do we justifie them; we rather mourn for them, and pray heartily, they may be reformed every way; yet, as to the constitution, order, and designation of the Church of England, in the celebration of that holy Sacrament, we affirm,

1. That the piety, wisdom, and charity of this Church, did take care, and by express order declared, That no such ignorant, pro­fane, impenitent, or unprepared person (though not known to the Minister, or people to be so,) should come to the Sacrament; as in Conscience he ought not: And, together with these (thus onely con­scious to themselves) all others, if known and notorious, were by [Page 103] the Minister publickly, and solemnly forbidden, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, not to presume to partake of those holy things.

Every Minister was commanded by preaching, catechising, ex­amining, and praying, to prepare (as much as in him lay) the Re­ceivers: Which every good Minister, as he ought, did, in some sort endeavor; yea, and he might refuse any young or old, that offered to receive, if they had not some good assurance of their competent know­ledge in the Mysteries; or, if he found them defective in those fundamentals which the wisdom of the Church thought necessary, and whereof it set forth a Summary in the publick Catechism. So that a Minister in England, both in the name of the Church, and in the name of Christ, and by the highest authority of God, did pro­hibite, denounce against, and, as it were, excommunicate (by that part of the power of the Keys, which is denunciative and declara­tive) both from the comfort, and grace of the Sacrament; and from the outward partaking of it, every one, that presumed (being unwor­thy in any kinde) to offer himself to it: If after this,Communio ma­lorum non ma­culat aliquem participatione sacramentorum, sed consentione factorum. Aug. ep. 152. See the Rubrick before the Communion, concerning scandalous offenders. 1 Cor. 11.29. He that eateth and d inketh unworth [...]ly, eateth and drinketh dam­nation to him­self; not to any other, who having exa­mined himself, Verse 28. is bid to eat and drink, &c. See the Ru­brick before the Commu­nion, The Minister may admit the penitent, but not the obstinate, in cases of private offences, &c. any one un­worthy, did adventure to come, yet (sure) the Minister had done his private duty, as far as God, or man required it of him; having both vindicated the honor of the Sacrament, as to the divine Insti­tution, and intent; also declared the care and order of the Church; and so freed both the Congregation, and his own soul, from stain or blame. Who so came after this prohibition unworthily, came at the peril of his own soul, and not at the sin of either Minister or people, that were worthy; whose work and duty is, not by force of arms, to thrust men out by head and shoulders; which is a military and mechanick power; but by the sword of Christs mouth to smite them; and in his name to cast them out from any right to, or comfort in, the Sacrament; which is the power, properly ministerial, spiritual, and divine. Where either ignorance or scandal were gross, and notori­ously known to the Minister, in any that offered to come, The Minister might, and oft did, not onely privately, but publickly, and personally admonish, reprove, forewarn: And in some cases, if the impudence of the offender obtruded himself, the Minister might re­fuse to give him the Sacrament; yet this not with passion and rough­ness, as by empire; but with meekness and discretion, as in charity: Which present denial, or abstention of such an one from receiving the holy Sacrament, might afterward be examined by publick and lawful authority (which was setled in this Church) in case that party had cause or confidence to complain, as of an injury.

20. Good Mini­sters not de­fective in their duty, if they make not them­selves Judges.But where such authority is not se [...]ed, or not suffered to be ex­ercised in any Church, which might and ought to judge in such cases best The party denied, and the Minister thus denying, (upon pregnant, and to him notorious causes, not upon probabilities, suspi­ [...]ious, or general complaints from others onely,) There, matters of publick debate requiring audience, and proofs, and witnesses, and judge; and all these, due authority; It cannot be expected from any private Minister, that he should do more than God hath commanded, and due authority empowred him; which is onely to instruct, admonish, forbid, and in some cases to deny, &c. according to the duty of his place, and the authority he had, both from the Church, and from the Word of God: But he hath nothing to do, to assume the publick place of a Judge among his Neighbors; or to deny Communion to all those that are by any accused, as unworthy or scandalous: Luke 12.14. Who made me a judge, or a divider over you? No Reason allowing, or Religion commanding every private Minister, or any private Christians to be Judges in those cases, wherein they may be parties; and through passion do injury, and by faction oppress any man.

A right Discipline, and due Authority in the Church, most desirable.It were to be desired indeed, that such Authority were restored to the Church, as might judge and decide all cases of publike scan­dal; but while this is denied, we must not deny Ministers, or people, to do their duty, in celebrating the Lords Supper, according to the Institution, though there be defects in discipline, as to that particular. We must not forbear holy duties, when we may rightly enjoy them, in point of gracious disposition and claim; because they are not so asserted and ordered in point of pol [...]ty and extern Discipline, as we could wish, and as it were convenient; but is not absolutely necessary, so as to exclude the Minister, or others from it, who desire and pre­pare for it, by examining themselves; whom no Reason or Religion can forbid to partake of their due comforts, because of others faults, whereof they cannot be guilty, because they are no way accessary; not failing in any private duty of charity, wherein they stand re­lated to another; as teaching, admonishing, reproving, forewarning, &c. 1 Cor. 11.28. The same Apostle, who blames the unworthy receivers, for not examining themselves, and forbids them so to eat, &c. Commands others to examine themselves, and so to eat, &c. Without regard to any others unworthiness: The contagion of whose sin cannot have influence on anothers grace; any more, than grace can make an­others sin less, What sense can there be, That children should be starved, because there is not power sufficient to keep away all dogs, from the childrens bread? Yet all men are not presently to be called or counted dogs, that are not ever in actual preparedness for the Sa­crament; Luke 22.32. or, who may fall into gross sins, as Peter did, whose Faith did not fail, when he denied Christ after the Sacrament; and since [Page 105] they have still relation to the Church, and may be penitents.

I should be glad to see (which I heartily pray for) this Church so ordered by due order, power, and authority established in fitting Church-Governors and Judges, in such cases,Exod. 18.21. Judges ought to be able men, such as fear God; men of truth, ha­ting covetous­ness, &c. That none might be admitted to the Lords Supper, but such as are both by the Minister, and chief of the Congregation, (who are in the Rowl of Communi­cants) allowed and approved, for knowledge and conversation; yet so, as such allowance or denial may, if need be, have further hearing, and appeal, from this private Minister and Congregation; which is but just, to avoid the factions, injuries, partialities and oppressions, which may fall, and oft do, among those Neighbors and Rivals, who are seldom meet to be Judges of mutual scandals, being so oft parties; and besides their weak judgments, have strong passions, and are full of grudges and emulations against each other; which if not soberly taken up, by other able and indifferent Judges, (who have authority so to do) it brings Congregations to those difficulties, which the Independent bodies finde, for want of this prudent and orderly remedy of grievances and offences; which, in a short time (as the pitch, and fat, and hair, which Daniel put into the Dragon) break them in pieces; one part rending from the other, as impatient to submit to their censure; and so they come to Non-Communion, and to make new Colonies of lesser Churches, and Bodies; till they break and shiver themselves to such useless shreds, such thin and small shavings, as have neither the staff of beauty, nor of bonds among them: Every one by the light of nature concluding,Par in parem non habet impe­rium. Authority sup­poseth an emi­nency. That there can be no power over others, where there is parity among them; nor can those have authority over each other, which are in an equality.

Nothing would be more welcome to good Ministers, and faith­ful people, than to see that just power setled in the Church, as might by the wisdom, gravity, and integrity of such, as are truly fit to go­vern, best repress all abuses and disorders in the Church, as to matters purely religious: Mean time, we think it better to bea [...] with patience those defects, which we cannot hinder or amend; and to supply them (what we can) with private care, industry, and discretion, than either wholly to deny our selves the comfort of this Sacrament, which the Lord hath afforded us; or else to usurp to our selves an absolute power and jurisdiction over others, which neither the Lord hath given us, nor the Church; and which we see men do easily despise, as a matter of arbitrary usurpation, not of authoritative constitution: And which is subject, as to many tyrannies and abuses, so to infinite private janglings and divisions; which no Minister hath leisure to hear, if he had abilities to compose and judge them, being oft very spightful, tedious, and intricate; yea, and himself, possibly, a party, or witness, and sometimes the accused; who being (for the most part) [Page 106] the ablest in a Country Congregation to judge of matters, must yet himself be judged according to some mens weak Models of Church-Government and Discipline, both as to his doctrine and maners, by his High-shoe Neighbors, (which he counts his body,) nor may he have any appeal from them in an Independent way.

21. Of the peo­ples judging in the Church. 1 Cor. 5.12. 1 Cor. 6.1, 2, 3, 4. Do ye not know, that the Saints shall judge the World, and Angels: How much more the things that pertain to this life.To that grand Charter and Commission, which some plead; by which every Saint is made a Judge in all things of this life, with­in the pale of the Church, and is after to be judge of Angels; I answer, The wise and holy Apostle doth not give to every one in the Church any such power, nor to the majority of Christians in any Congregation; but rather reproves their folly, that laid any judicative works on those that were least esteemed in the Church, Vers. 4. Whence arose that unsatisfaction as made their differences greater, and drove them for remedy to go to Law before the Civil Tribunals of unbelievers, V. 6. to the great scandal of Religion, and shame of the Church of Corinth; where being many Christians, and (no doubt) in many distinct Congregations, for conveniency of meeting, the Apostle wonders they could not be so wise for their own credit and quiet, as to finde out some wise and able men, who might be fit to judge and end their controversies; as having both real abilities internal, and outward reputation in the Church, also a pub­lick consent and orderly appointment to the work; a [...]l which makes a compleat and valid Authority to judge others; which can never be promiscuous, in whole bodies, or rabbles of simple and mean men, without both contempt and confusion; which imprudent way a­mong the Corinthians, the Apostle counts both a fault and a shame.

Of Commu­nicants to be admitted. 1 Cor. 5.7. 2 Cor. 6.15, 16.What places are further urged for purging out the old leaven; for not eating with such an one; for the non-communion, between Christ and Belial, light and darkness, &c. They are all fulfilled by every private Christian, when both in conscience and conversation, he keeps himself from concurring, or complying with any wicked and scanda­lous persons, in their sins; reproving and repressing them, as much as morally lies in his place and power: But the bare view or know­ledge of anothers sin,Ʋnumquemque alienis peccatis maculari, omnes impiae seditionis autores solam causam separa­tionis sibi assu­munt: Contra disputat. Cypr. de unit. eccl. & August. ep. 48. must not hinder him from doing his duty, or enjoying his privilege and comfort by the Sacrament; which de­pends, not on what is in anothers life, or heart, of sin; but on what he findes of grace and preparedness in his own; As to the publick honor, and purity, or unleavenedness of the Church, the special duty, and care executive lies on those, (not who are private Christians in common, but) who have publick authority in special, to do it, by censuring, restraining, or casting out scandalous offenders; whereto every Christian is not called, because not enabled, either by God or man, by gift or power, to discern or judge, and determine cases; [Page 107] which is a matter of polity, power, and order in the Church, and not of private piety, or charity: Nor is it indeed of absolute necessity, so as to deprive good Christians of any holy ordinance, in case such power is obstructed, or hindered, or not established in the Church.

Neither Minister nor People then ought to refrain from doing their duty in the holy celebration of this Sacrament, upon any such defects of external polity, and power, for well-ordering of the Church; but rather, with the more exactness and diligence, exhort one another, and prepare by inward graces, for those holy Mysteries; whose insti­tution hath no such restriction, either by Christ, or the blessed Apo­stle Paul; who enjoyns Ministers and Believers to do this,1 Cor. 11. holily and worthily, in point of personal preparation; but no word of either usurping a power to re [...]ect others, as they list, which belongs not to them; or else, to abstain wholly from the duty, for want of having their will, as too many do, both People and Ministers; to the great grief of many good Christians, and to the exceeding slighting and disuse of that holy Ordinance in this Church,1 Cor. 11.25. [...] denotat [...]. As oft as ye drink it: which was wont to be much frequented, which the words of Christ import, or enjoyn to be done oftentimes in the Church.

For that new coyned form, image and superscription of a Church, 22. Of Church-Covenant. that Congregational Church-Covenant, which no Synod or Council, but onely some private men have lately invented, and in formal words magisterially dictated (when yet they cry down all other prescribed forms of administrations, prayer, or devotion in the Church,) By which, some men fancy they onely can be rightly made up into one lump or Church-fellowship: This they accuse us in England for the want and neglect, when they have set us in every corner so many copies of it.

I answer, We have indeed in the Church of England, from its first Christianity, been wholly without this covenanting way; and I think, both happily and most willingly we had been so still, since there appears no more ground for it in Scripture precept, or Churches paterns; nor is there any more need of it, as to the peace and polity of the true Church of Christ, than there is of rents and patches in a fair and whole Garment. Who knows not,Jon [...]h 4.10. [...] that like Jonah's gourd it is (filius noctis) the production of yesterday; risen from the dark­ness and divisions of mens mindes: The fruit of discontent, separa­tion, and self-conceit, for the most part; though, it may be, nursed up by devout and well-meaning Christians; yet it looks very like those bastard brats which the Novatians and Donatists of old be­gan every where; which were like Ismaels to Isaac, mockers and contemners of the true Churches Communion, Order, and Peace.

VVe do not think this Covenant any more essential to the Be­ing of a true Church, than John Baptists Leathern girdle was to his being a Man, or a Prophet: It is an easie and specious novelty, therefore pleasing to common people, because within their grasp and reach; which its Proselytes, that forsake and abhor the English Churches Order and Communion, do wrap and hug themselves in as much, as any Papist doth in his adherence to the Roman party, or in his hopes to be buried in a Monks Cowl: Besides, it carries this great temptation with it, of gratifying the common professor with some shew of Power and Government, which he (once covenant­ed into that Church-way) shall solemnly exercise: But (in good-earnest) to sober Christians, who have no secret byas of discontent or interest to sway them, this new fashion of their Church-Covenant, seems to have, as no command or example in Scripture, so no prece­dent in antiquity; nor is it recommended for any excellent effects of prudence or peace, which it produceth, either to private Christians, or the publick welfare of the Reformed Churches. Some look on it as a mark of Schismatical confederacy, which carries in its Bowels viperine principles, which are destructive to the quiet of States and Kingdoms, as well as of Churches.

If any finde any good or contentment in it, as a tye, or pledge of love, in private fraternities; yet they vastly overvalue it, to cry it up, as a matter, no less necessary to the Being of a Church, or well-being of Christians, than the skin is to the Body; when, alas, it is but a cloak lately taken up, which never fell from Elias his should­ers; and serves rather to cover some mens infirmities and discontents against this Church of England, than much to keep them warm, or adorn them as Christians. VVe shall give a poor account of former Churches or Christians, if this covenanting invention should be of such concernment to Christianity. To which it seems to many wise and good men as superfluous, as it were to binde a man with wisps of straw, when he is already bound with chains of gold; with more firm and pretious tyes.

For, every true and conscientious Christian knows and owns himself to have upon his Conscience, far more strict and indissoluble tyes, not onely of nature and creation, but of the Law and Word of God; yea, and of Christian covenant, and profession, by his baptis­mal-vow; besides, that of the other Sacrament; also his private vows, promises, and repentings, &c. All which strictly binde the conscience of all good Christians to all duties of piety and charity, according to the relations, (private or publick, civil or sacred) where­in they stand to God or man.

And further, we see by daily experience, That these sorry withs of mans invention, obtruded as divine and necessary upon Christians [Page 109] and Churches, binde not any of these new small bodies or bundles, so fast, but that they continually are breaking, separating, and scatter­ing, into as many fractions and subdivisions, Error sibi sem­per dispa [...] est & discolor, quantò magis à veritate tantum ab uni­tate discedit. August. Eph. 3.17. as they have heady mindes, fancies, and humors among them. And this they do, with­out any sense of sin or shame; yea, for the most part, with an angry glorying, despising, and defying of one another; when, but lately, they boasted in how rare a way they were of Church-fellowship, and Saintly-communion; not, as Members of Christs Body, the Catho­like Church, grounded and grown up in truth and love; but onely as pieces of wood, finely glued together, by reciting a form of words, which they call a Church-Covenant, which a little spittle, or wet dis­solves: Nor do they make any scruple to moulder and divide, if once they come to dispute and differ in the least kinde. So hard is it for any thing to hold long together, which is compacted of weak judgements and strong passions.

Last of all, It is evident in the experience of all wise Christians, That this narrow and short thong of private Bodying, Church-cove­nanting, cannot extend so far, as is necessary for the Churches gene­ral peace, order, and welfare, in reference to its more publick relati­ons, and necessities; which oft require stronger and more effectual remedies: Yea, these small strings and cords binding each particular Congregation apart (as if it were a limb to be let blood) makes them at length grow benumed, and less sensible of that common spirit of love and charity, by which, each Member is knit to the larger parts, and so to the whole Body of the Church; to whose common good, they ought wisely and charitably to be more intent, than to their particular Congregations; which are, but as the Pettitoes or little Fingers of the Church: Which may not act, or be considered, other­ways, than as they are, and subsist; which is, not apart by them­selves, nor onely in relation to an hand or foot, to which they are more immediately conjoyned; but, as in an higher relation to the whole Body, of which, they are real parts, servient to the whole; and as much concerned in the common good and preservation of the whole (if not more) than of themselves, or any particular part or Member. A Christian must not deal out his charity, by retail and small parcels onely, as to private Fraternities, and Congregations; but also by whole-sale, to the ampler proportions of Christs Church; according as he stands in large and publick relations; the due regard to the peace, order, and welfare of which, is not to be dispenced withal, nor shuffled off, by saying,1 Cor. 12.21. I am of such a Congregational-Body, or Covenanting Church; no more, than the hand may say, I am not of the head, nor neer it; and so will have no care of it.

We are therefore so far from being admirers of the small talents and weak inventions of those men, in so great a matter, as the con­stituting [Page 110] and conserving of a true Church, by so poor and feeble an engine, as this of private compacts and covenantings; (by which, they threaten with severe pens, and tongues, and brows, to batter and demolish the great and goodly Fabrick, and Communion, of this and all other National Churches; which are cemented together by excel­lent Laws, and publick Constitutions, so as to hold an honorable union with themselves, and the whole Catholike Church,) That we rather wonder at the weakness and simplicity of those inventers and abetters, who in common reason cannot be ignorant, that as in civil respects, and polity, so in Ecclesiastical, no private fraternities, in families, nor Corporations, (as in Towns and Cities) can vacate those more publick and general relations, or those tyes of duty and service, which each Member ows to the Publick, whereof it is but a part; and it may be so inconsiderable an one, that for its sake, the greater good of the publick, ought not in Reason or Religion, to be prejudiced, or any way neglected: No more ought it to be in the Churches larger concernments, for Peace, Order, and Govern­ment.

Nay, we dare appeal to the Consciences of any of those Body­ing Christians, (whom charity may presume to be godly and judici­ous;) Whether they finde in Scripture, or have cause to think, That the blessed Apostles ever constituted such small Bodies of Covenanting Churches; when there were great numbers, and many Congregations of Christians in any City, Province, or Country; so as each one should be thought absolute, Independent, and no way subordinate to another? Whether ever the Apostles required of those lesser handfuls of Christians, (which might, and did, convene in one place) any such explicite Forms, or Covenants; besides those holy bonds, which by believing, and professing of the Faith, by Baptism, and Eucharisti­cal communion, were upon them? Or, Whether the blessed Apostles would have questioned, or denied those to be true Christians, and in a true Church, or have separated from them, or cast them off, as not ingrafted in Christ, or growing up in him, who, without any such bodying in small parcels, had professed the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ, in the due use of Word, Sacraments, and Ministry? who endeavored to lead a holy, and orderly life, themselves, and sought by all means, which charity, order, or authority allowed them, to re­press the contrary in others? No doubt the Apostles wisdom and charity, was far enough from the wantonness and uncharitableness of some of these mens spirits; who do not onely mock our Church, and its Ministers,2 Kings 2.23. as the children did Elisha, the Prophet; but they seek to destroy them, as the she-bears did the children. Sure enough, the Apostles, instead of such severe censures, peevish disputes, and rigorous separations, would have joyned with, and rejoyced in the [Page 111] Faith, Order, and Ʋnity of such Churches, such Christians, and such Ministers, where-ever they had met with them, in all the World, without any such scruple, or scandal, for their not being first broken into Independent Bodies, and then bound up by private covenantings; which are indeed no other, than the racking, distorting, and disloca­tions of parts, to the weakning and deforming of the whole.

VVe covet not a better or truer constituted Church, than such, as we are most confident,Col. 2.5. Joying and be­holding the order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ. the wisdom and charity of the Apostles would have approved in the main; however in some lesser things, they might gently reprove, and reform them, as they did divers famous and flourishing Churches. And such a Church, we have enjoyed in England, (by Gods mercy) before ever we knew those mens unhappy novelties, or cruelties, who seek now to divide, and utterly destroy us, unless we conform to their deforming principles and practises. And however, we have not been wholly without the spots of humane infirmities; yet we have professed Jesus Christ, in that truth, order, purity, and sincerity, which gives us comfort and courage, to claim the ( [...]) privilege of being true Christians, and a true Church; that is, a very considerable, famous, and flourishing part, branch, or Member of that Catholike Church, which professeth visibly, or be­lieves savingly, in the Name of Jesus Christ, the Head of the whole Body, and of every part; to whom we are united, by the same com­mon Faith, and by Charity, to one another. Certainly, the best Churches and Christians, were antiently like the goodly bunches of Grapes, Numb. 13.24. which the Spies brought between them (as an emblem of Christ crucified) hanging on a staff; so fair, so full, so great and uni­ted clusters: From which, no small slips did ever willingly divide, or rend to Schism, but presently they became, not as the fruit of Ca­naan, but as sowr Grapes, fit onely to set mens teeth on edge; whet­ing them to bite, and devour one another.

For the maner of each particular holy Administration in our Church, to answer all the small cavils, which men list to make,23. The great shield of the Church of England. is to encourage too much their petulancy; and to make them too much masters of sober mens time and leisure: Onely this great and faith­ful shield, See those Re­verend and Learned Wri­ters, Bishop Bilson, Bishop Cowper, Doctor Field, Master Richard Hooker, Master Mason, and others. Learned men heretofore have, and we do still, hold forth, to repel all their darts and arrows, That both in the Ordination of our Ministers, and in their celebration of holy things, and in its Government, Order, and Harmony, the Church of England hath followed the clearest rules in Scripture, and the best paterns of the antient Churches; onely enjoying those Christian liberties of pru­dence, order, and decency, which we see the gracious wisdom of Christ hath allowed his Church; and which particular Churches have always used and enjoyed in their extern rites and customs, with variety, yet without blemish, as to the Institutions of Christ, or to [Page 112] the soundness in the Faith, or to any breach of Charity, or any prejudice and scandal to each others liberties in those things.

So that those busie flies upon the Wheels of this Chariot, the Reformed Church of England, (in which the Gospel of Jesus Christ hath hitherto been carried among us, for many years, with great triumph and success) have stirred up very little dust; so as might blinde any eyes (that are not full of motes and beams, or blood-shot­ten) from seeing clearly, and evidently, a true Christian Church, a true Ministry, and truly religious Administrations among us. Blessed be God, though these sowr Momusses finde or make some faults and flaws in lesser matters, the mending of which they most oppose and hinder; yet their strength cannot shake the foundations of our Jerusalem, which are of pretious pearls, and solid stones; nor can their malice overthrow our grand and goodly pillars; the true and able Ministers, and their holy Ministrations, of Word and Sacra­ments, among Professors of the Faith; who do, as unquestionably constitute a true Church, as a reasonable soul and body make a true man.

Essentials of a true Church in England. 1 Tim. 6.3.It is well, some of their charity, is such that they allow us (for they cannot shift it,) thus much: First, That we have the onely true ground, and sure rule of Religion, the written Word of God; that, beyond this, we hold nothing as a matter of faith, or Christian duty: Secondly, That we celebrate the holy Sacraments according to the sum and substance of the divine Institution: Thirdly, That our conversation aims to be such,Phil. 1.27. as becomes the Gospel in all maner of holiness, to the saving of our own, and others souls. What can these Aristarchusses carp at in the ground of our faith, the Scrip­tures; the Seals of our Faith, the Sacraments; the life of our Faith, 1 Pet. 1.9. holy conversation; and the end of our faith, the salvation of our souls? Is it not strange, That all these sweet and fair flowers of Christs planting and watering, should grow so well in that, which some call Babylon? in Antichrists Garden? or on the Devils dung­hil? That, it should be no true Church of Christ, which owns no­thing for Religious, but what is according to the truth of Jesus; either commanding or permitting, instituting or indulging; of pious necessity, or of prudent liberty.

We should put these rigid Catoes too much to the blush, for [...]heir unnatural ingratitude to the Ministers, and Church of England, if we should ask them: Whence they had this privilege, by which they own themselves to be Christians? whence this power to cast, or call themselves into Bodies or Churches, as Believers? (which is by them presupposed;) whence they had (till of late years) their instruction (for the most part) in the knowledge of Jesus Christ? Sure these holy leaves or fruits grow not, but in the Pale and Garden [Page 113] of the Church of Christ; not in our own rude mirdes and untill'd natures; not among desolate Indians, obstinate Jews, o [...] barbarous Turks; and not often in private closets and corners; which nourish a neglect and contempt of Publick Ordinances. But if these men were self-taught and converted, yet sure, not self-baptized too; nor their Teachers, self-ordained too: If they had nothing of their Chri­stianity from the Ministry of the Church of England [...]; It is no wonder they prove such Scholars, such Christians, and such Preach­ers, as some of them seem to be; having been their own Masters, Ministers, and Baptizers: They are indeed, onely worthy of them­selves, and of wiser mens pity.

For that ( [...]) the retreat, 24. Of pretensi­ons to be a­bove any Ministry, as taught of God imme­diately. or reserve of some men (by which, as Eaglets they would seem to soar out of sight, and to build their Nest on a Rock, that is higher than our ordinary Reason, Re­ligion, and Experience can reach;) as if they were immediately in­spired, specially called, and taught of God, baptized by his Spirit, without any Minister, or outward Ministry, they must give us leave, not to believe them upon their bare word, (which hath not always been so sure,) till they demonstrate, and prove it better, by Gods Word, and their better maners; For which, we will give them time enough. Mean while, we are sure, the best Christians among them, were made such, by the ordinary Ministers of this Church; and these made Ministers by no other means but that Ordination, derived from, and ascending up to the blessed Apostles; whom Christ first chose to be Disciples, and after ordained and sent them as Publick Ministers; not onely, as to personal discharge, but as to successional descent. These were Eagles indeed, who flew high in their knowledge and piety, yet stooped low in their humility and charity: Those others of a new brood, are more like yong Cuckoes, which devour the Bird, in whose nest, and by whose fostering, they were hatched. Some of them have knowledge; I would they had more humility and charity, they would not disdain to own the parents that begat and educated them; even this (now) so poor, desolated, beaten, torn, and wasted Church of England, and its (Antichristian) Ministers, as they please to call them.

Be it so; some mens tongue is no slander: If we neither adde to, nor detract from the Scriptures, as Jews, Papists, and Euthu­siasts do; If we erre in no fundamentals of faith, or maners; if we refuse no duty divinely required; if we allow no error in our selves, or others; if we drive on no worldly designs injuriously, or hypocritically; but study to approve our selves in all godliness and honesty, with meekness of wisdom to all men; we need no more fear the drops of peevish tongues, or dashes of malicious pens, (as to the honor and comfort of being a part of the true Church of Christ) [Page 114] than a cloth dyed in grain, need to fear stains by the aspersions of dirt, cast on it by unclean and envious hands.

25. Of the power of the People in Church affairs.4. But it is objected against us in England, That neither Church nor Minister of England, did, or do own that high and mighty prin­ciple of all Church power, which some call, The People.

Answ. True indeed: Although we highly love and esteem as Brethren, the faithful and humble people, for whom Christ hath died; yet we are not of so spungy and popular a softness, as to own any part, or Congregation, or Body of People, to be the original, or conduits of any Spiritual or Church power; which no learned and wise men ever esteemed to be Popular or Democratical, but rather an excellent Aristocracy; where many able men were in Counsel, and some one eminent in order and authority among them. We do not dig, or descend to these low valleys, for these holy waters; nor do we seek for the flowings of it through such crazy and crooked pipes; nor do we hope to draw it forth out of such broken Cisterns, which can hold no such waters: We have them from higher fountains, and derive them in straiter channels, Matth. 28.19. and conserve them in fitter vessels, than the vulgarity of even honest Christians can be presumed to be: That is, from the ordinary Power, and constant Commission, which from Christ was derived to the Apostles, Matth. 16.19. Matth. 18.18. John 20.23. and from them to their Successors in their ordinary Ministry, and Church power, in after ages; who had this peculiar power of the keys of Heaven, to binde or remit; [...], Pas­cere cum impe­rio, & pastor inde ut princeps. To feed and rule. Revel. 12.5. & 19.15. Acts 20.28. 1 Pet. 5.2. Vulgus ex veri­tate pauca, ex opinione multa aestimat. Tul. pro. Ros. Com. to gather, to guide, to feed, and to govern the several parts of the Church in Christs stead, and name, orderly committed to them.

People may rudely wrest these keys out of true Bishops and Ministers hands, but it is evident, they were never committed to them, by the great Master of the House, Jesus Christ; nor do they know how to use them, unless it be to break their heads with them, whom Christ hath set as stewards in his houshold: These rustick and rash undertakers to reform, and controul all, are onely probable to shipwrack themselves, and many others, and the whole Ship of this Church, by driving the skilful Pilots, (the true Bishops and Ministers) from the Helm, and putting in their places every bold Boatswain, and simple Swobber.

Yet are the populacy flattered by some, to this dangerous in­solency and error; who putting fire to this thatch, instead of the Chimney, do but provoke the poor people to their own hurt; to forsake their own mercies; and to injure both their own, and others souls: Mean time, sober and wise Christians cannot but smile, with shame, sorrow, and indignation, to see, how some Plebeian Preach­ers, who are new risen, as from the slime of the earth, (in whom no Prometheus hath breathed any spark of heavenly fire; of spiritual, [Page 115] divine, and truly ministerial power;) to see (I say) how these Teachers have brought themselves by a voluntary humility, to de­pend on peoples suffrages and charity; not onely for maintenance, but for their very Ministry; being now sunk so low, as to flatter their good Masters, with this paradox or strange principle, That they (as the people, or body, be they never so few and mean) have a reciprocal power, to beget those, who are to be their Spiritual Fathers; that by a more than Pythagorean Metemphycosis, the Power, Spirit, and Authority of Jesus Christ, who was sent by his Father, John 20.21. and so sent his Apostles, and they others, in the same Spirit, to be Fathers, Pastors, Rulers, Stewards, &c. That at length, this Spirit and Au­thority, should transmigrate (we know not how, nor when) into the very mass and bulk of common people, if they be but Christians of the lowest form; animating them in the whole, and in every part, or parcel of them, with such plenitude of Church power, as enables them to be all Kings and Priests, Pastors and Teachers, Prophets and Apostles, if need be; and if they list; and if they have leisure; or, if not to act so in their own persons (having more profitable em­ployments,) yet they have virtually, and eminently in them, as much power, as Christ had, and used, or left to any men; whereby to consecrate and ordain true Ministers; to try and teach those that are to teach them; to rule their Rulers; to discipline their Shepherds; to govern their Governors; to turn, not onely Religion out of doors, but even all Reason, Order, and Civility, upside down, rather than not exercise this imaginary power, especially, if it serve to secular advantages: And all this, because they are told, they are the Church; and so may erect all Church power, as in them, and from them. This fancy is able to make a plain Country-Christian stand on his Tiptoes; and to bring all his family to see him and his other-like members, making up this glorious Body, which he calls his Church; that they may be witnesses, with how much folly, and sim­plicity, and clamor, and confidence, he with his Neighbors, exa­mines, approves or reproves, refuseth or chooseth, and ordains all officers, and some new fashioned Minister or Pastor: Who (poor-man) must neither Preach nor Pray, not eat, nor look otherways, than pleaseth these sad and silly, yet very supercilious pieces of popular pride, and itching arrogancy; nor can such an hungry and timorous Pastor ever be setled, or safe in this Pastoral Authority, 26. Common people not fit to manage Church power in chief. unless he have the trick of Faction; which is still to ingratiate with the major part of this his flock; who will (otherways) as easily push and beat him out of this fold, or break all to pieces; as ever they admitted him by a profane easiness, and popular insolency.

But I must with less flattery, and more honesty, tell this Gene­ration of perverse Usurpers, this truth, (which is not unwelcome to [Page 116] sober spirited Christians,) That the weight of Christianity doth not at all hang on this popular pin; which is no where to be found, but in their light heads, [...]. Naz. Or. 25. [...]. Clem. Al. [...]. 1. [...]. Id. [...]. 1. and heavy hands; neither Reason, nor Religi­on, (since men were redeemed from the barbarity of Acorns, Naked­ness, and Dens,) ever thought the plebs, or common people ought to be all in all, if any thing at all; either in conferring or managing, either Civil or Church power; but least of all, that part of Church power which is proper for the making of a Minister, in the way of due Ordination, (of which I shall after give a fuller account;) For this is that, to which they generally have least proportion, either of know­ledge, learning, holiness, or discretion: Besides, it would thence fol­low, that, so soon as any Sect or Faction of people can get but num­bers, and courage, they may do what they list, in this plenitude of power, without the leave of Magistrates or Ministers, in Church or State. These are pestilent principles, which are not onely pernici­ous to the Church, but to any civil Societies; threatning not our faith onely, but our purses and throats.

Nor did ever any wise men (what ever is pretended, at any time, to amuse the people, and to serve an occasion) intend, or suffer the community, or vulgar people (with their massie bodies and numerous hands) really to attain, use, or enjoy, any such supreme power in civil administrations: If once soverain power be gotten, though by the means of such credulous assistants; yet, whatever the populacy may flatter themselves with, it never is, nor can wisely and happily be managed by them, but rather without them, above them, and many times against them.

Power precarious, that is such as depends upon a popular principle, or plebeian account, such as sometime was among the Grecian State, and Romans, is, for the most part, but an Empire of beggery, or flattery, or falsity; Where (at best) wise and valiant men may oft be forced to prostrate themse ves to the arbitrement of the vulgar; who are injurious esteemers and ungrateful requiters even of the most publick merits. But (oftentimes) the peoples pretended power, and in­terest, is made use of in specious terms, and cunning agitations, one­ly to serve the turn of turbulent, ambitious, and factious spirits in Church and State; whose envy or ambition easily teacheth the cre­dulous community to esteem the over-meriting of the best men, and Magistrate [...], to be their greatest oppression, and most deserving (Ostracism) banishment, or disgrace.

Per paucorum hominum vir­tute crevit Im­perium. Salust. Rom. 13.4.The Life of Government, and Soul of Dominion, is, that real power and resolution, which is in the hand of one or more wise and potent men; who are always intent to deserve well of the people, yet always able to curb and repress their insolency and inconstancy. Without this authentick power of the Sword, (which is not to be born [Page 117] in vain, Prov. 30.31. and against which there is no rising up) Government or Em­pire, is a meer carkass without a soul; like dead beer, or evaporated wine, or a rotten post, which every one despiseth. It is indeed one point of wisdom and true honor, to deserve well of the people, so as to gain their love; but the highest and safest principle of policy is to command them by power to just fear: For their love is no longer to be trusted, if once they cease to fear, and revere their Governors. The goodness and gentleness of Magistrates must not flaken or m [...]th-eat their power; nor their power oppress and wire-draw their good­ness: Princes and Governors are lost, if they presume common people at any time to be such Saints, and so good natured, that they need not power effectual and soverain to command and restrain them, as Beasts; to set banks and boundaries to them, as to great waters; whose force is not seen, but in their eruptions and disorders; and they are then best and most useful, when kept and directed in such a course and chanel, as restrains them from shewing how great a pro­pensity and fury they have to do mischief, if once they get liberty; which soon turns the flattering smoothness of it former smiles, to threatning tortuosities, and dreadful over-whelmings.

And so on the other side, Governors are not safe, if they so apply and use rigid force and severer dominion, as if they forgat that they ruled men (and not beasts) who are sensible of gentleness, and may be obliged to quietness by humanity. 1 Kings 12. Rehoboam might have con­tinued the heavy yoke of his wise Fathers taxes and burthens, if he had but so lined it with soft words, and courtly blandishments, as it should not much have galled their necks; which custom will harden, and kindness make unsensible of what they bear. It is not imagina­ble, how much common people will bear, if they see they must; nor how little they will bear, if they see they may rebel; their complain­ings or tumultuary petitionings, are menacings; when they declare, that they cannot longer undergo legal burdens, their meaning is, they will not; and onely want power to act. Necessity and force makes the vulgar tame, with their strength, and patient, as Asses; but wanton and presumptuous fancies makes them, as the Ʋn [...]corn, Job 39.9. [...]. Thucid. impatient of the most honest subjection: No condition of Govern­ment ever pleased all that were Subjects; and most are prone to be unsatisfied with the present; whatever it is, they fancy and hope change may be better for their interest. Therefore, the calmest tem­pers of people must not be trusted; no more than the smiles of Hal­cion Seas. Wise Pilots know, there is no point of the Compass, whence a tempest may not come; nor is there any commotion, or inclination to troubles, whose impression the vulgar will not easily receive and raise to a storm: They are like a weighty baody kept up with engines, on the top of a hill; if once it be free, it falls; [Page 118] and falling downward, it drives it self; Motion adding an impetu [...] to its weight; the ( [...]) many, or multitude, are always the more dangerous, by how much less suspected: Necessity of obeying, is in most men but the cover of hypocrisie; except in some few, whom conscience makes subject;Rom. 13.5. and who upon Christian principles, chuse rather with patience to suffer under any lawful Magistrates, than to contest with them, although they were sure to conquer: Fearing no oppression or tyranny so much, as that of sin; as no sin so much, as that of rebellion, 1 Sam. 15.23. either against God, or those that are in Gods stead, and authority over them. Factious spirits, which possess most men (though they are not a war of it,2 Kings 8.13. more than Hazael was of his) easily make surprizes upon slackned, weakned, or over-confident power; whose security as to mens peaceful tempers, makes it less vigilant.

The true temperament is, where just and indisputable power, is so wisely managed, [...]. Muson. ap. Stobaeum. as renders Governors, rather august than dread­ful; rather venerable as Parents, than formidable as Masters; though the Body Politick seem never so fairly fleshed with love, and skinned over with kindness, yet there is neither strength nor safety in it, un­less the sinews and bones of majesty, real and effectual power, be maintained. It is enough, and as much as is safe for common peo­ple, to have the fancy and imagination of that power and liberty, which their deputies, representatives, or Tribunes tongues may take in publick Conventions and Parliaments: But it is dangerous for them­selves, as well as for their Magistrates, ever to let them tamper at the lock of majesty and sovereinty, with the Key of Power; for if they cannot fairly and easily open that door, through fury and im­patience they will break it open by violence; if they be not over­awed. There is no (Arcanum) Mystery or Secret of Empire, like to that of keeping such power, as evil men may fear, and good men will love; because they know it is for the publick good; and though it should lie heavy on subjects, yet it is not so terrible, as to be ground between two milstones of rival powers in civil dissentions.

No wise Magistrate therefore, either in policy or conscience, that is once invested in due authority soverein, will ask the people leave, either to have it, or to use it: The softer formalities sometime used to ask the peoples consent, (not in their bulk and heard) but in their proxies and deputies, is but a complement; and where prevalent power asks, it is never denied; nor is it ever asked, but where con­quering or hereditary power knows men dare not refuse it. No per­sonal title or pretension to sovereinty is so unjust, which people will not confirm by their consent: In which, their worldly wisdom looks more to their own safety, and the publick peace, than to any par­ticular mans right and interest; as they are wasted and ruined by [Page 119] contesting with those, that are to strong for them; so they would soon be too hard for themselves, and most their own enemies, if they should be left to arrogate, or exercise power according to their own various fancies, brutish motions, and preposterous appe­tites.

Therefore, God who is ( [...]) a lover of mankinde, hath so ordered in his providence; that, where any people are blest, some one or few men, who are wiser than the people, become also stronger, by an orderly and well-united strength; thereby preserving them­selves, and the publick, from those impetuous furies, to which this Leviathan, the people, is as naturally subject, as the Sea is to waves and storms, both in Civil and Ecclesiastical affairs; for they are no whit calmer in matters of Religion, than in those of secular regards; every man in Church matters, being confident of his skill, or at least his will and zeal, thinks it a shame to seem ignorant, or if he be conscious to his ignorance, seeks to cover it over, and set it off with forwardness.

Therefore the wisdom of the Lord Christ, upon whose shoulders the Government of his Church is laid,Isai. 9.7. hath set bounds to mans acti­vity and unquietness, by another way of Church power; which is setled in, and derived by fewer indeed, but yet, wiser and abler per­sons, than the community of Christians can be presumed to be; who in all affairs of Church or State, have ever given such experi­ments of their follies, madnesses, and confusions; where-ever they ar­rogate power, or have much to do, beyond ciphers in a sum; that all wise men conclude, That people are then happiest, when they have least to do in any thing that is called Government: Nor is it to be believed, that Jesus Christ hath ordered any thing in his Churches polity, that is contrary to the principles of true wis­dom; which in man is but a beam of that Sun, which is in God.

But the Bodying men say,28. People not fit to judge of doctrine or scandals in Religion. They must and ought to have a Church, not onely visible in the profession of Faith, but palpable and maniable, so as they may at once grasp it, and upon every occasion convene it, or the major part of it, into one place; that so they may complain of what they think amiss, and remedy by the power of that small fraternity, what ever faults any of them list to finde in one another, as Fellow Members and Brethren; yea, and in those too, whom they have made to be their Pastors, Rulers, and Fathers.

Answ. That the best Men and best Ministers may erre, and offend in religious respects, by error and scandal, we make no doubt: Nor is it denied, but they may and ought both by private charity, be ad­monished, and by publick authority, be reproved and censured. Where [Page 120] this Authority is (as it ought to be) in the hands of those, whom the Lord Christ hath appointed, as wise, able, and authorised by the Church, to judge of Doctrine, Maners, and Differences, incident among Christians, as such. But I appeal to all sober and judicious Christians, whether they can finde or fancy almost, that venerable Consistory, that judicious Senate, that grave and dreadful Tribunal (which the antients speak of among Christians of those first and best times) which is necessary for the honor, and good order of Religion, and peace of Christians; Whether, I say, there be any face or form of it, among those dwarf Bodies, those petty Church lets, those nar­row Conventicles, whose Head and Members, Pastors and Flock, are for the most part not above the Plebeian size; of a meer mechanick mould; either ignorant, or heady, or wilful, or fierce, under words and semblances of zeal, gravity, and an affected severity.

I make no quaere, Whether these sorts of men be fit persons, to whom all appeals in matters of Religion must be made; and by whom they must be finally determined; to whose judgements, pru­dence, and conscience, all matters of doctrine and scandal must be referred: By whom Religious concernments must be ordered and re­formed; by whom Ministers must be examined, tryed, and ordain­ed,In eo quisque judex recti con­stituitur, in quo peritus judica­tur. Reg. Juris. first; afterward, judged and deposed. Whether it be fit, that those, who are guilty of so little learning, or experience in divine matters, should solely agitate these great things of God, which so much concern his truth, his glory, and Christians good, every way▪ which matters both as to Doctrine and Discipline, are able to exercise and fully imploy the most learned, able, and holy men.

Who dreads not to think, that all saving truths stand at such mens mercy; the honor of Christ, and the good of mens souls too; while all degrees of excommunication, and censures, are irrepealably transacted by them; Among whom its hard to finde two wise men; and scarce any ten of them (if they be twenty) of one minde, while they boast they are of one Body?

Again, who will not sadly laugh to see, that, when they differ (as they oft do) and break in pieces; yet like quantitative substan­ces, they are always divisible; like water and other homogeneous bodies, they still drop and divide into as many new Churches and Bodies, as they are dissenting or separating parties? The miracle is, that when like Hypolitus his Limbs, they are rent and scattered by Schisms into Factions, yet still every leg, or arm, or hand, forms presently into a new distinct, compleat Body, and subdivided Church: Each of which conceives such an integrality of parts, and plenitude of power, that it puts forth head, and eyes, and hands; all Church Officers, Pastors, Elders, Deacons, by an innate principle of Church power, which they fancy to be in any two or three godly people. At [Page 121] this rate, and on this ridiculous presumption, they run on as water on a dry ground, till it hath wasted it self; till they are in small chips and slivers, making up Bodies at six and sevens; and Churches of two or three Believers: These ere long losing one another in the midst of some new opinion, some sharp subtilty, or some angry curio­sity (which they cannot reach,) then, and not before, this meteor or blasing Star of a popular, Independent, absolute, self-sufficient Church power in the people, which threatned Heaven and Earth, and stri­ved to out-shine the Sun, and Moon, and Stars, of all antient com­bined Churches, Order, and Government, for want of matter, quite vanisheth and disappears, by its Members separating from, and ex­communicating, or unchurching of each other; Then the solitary re­licts turn Seekers, whose unhappy fortune is never to finde the folly of their new errors, nor the antient true Church way; which they proudly, or passionately, or ignorantly lost, when they so easily forsook communion with the Catholike Church, and with that part of it, to which they were peaceably, orderly, and comlily united; as was here in England: Whose way of serving the true God, was privately with knowledge, faith, love, and sincerity; publickly, with peace, order, humility, and charity: Which might still with honor and happiness to this Nation, be continued, if the proud hearts, and wanton heads, and rude hands of some novel pretenders, had not sought to make the very name of Christian Religion, the Reformed Church, and Ministry of England, a meer sport, and may-game, to the Popish, profane and looser world; by first stripping us of all those Primitive Ornaments of gravity, order, decency, charity, good government, unanimity; and then dressing us up, and impluming us with the feathers of popular, and passionate fancies, which delight more in things gay and new, than good and old.

But, how shall we do (say these Bodying-men, 29. Of Church Discipline, in whom the Power. Matth. 18.17. Tell it to the Church.) to fulfil that command Dic Ecclesiae, for such a Church as may receive complaints, hear causes of scandal, speedily reform abuses, restore defects, exe­cute all power of the Keys in the right way of Discipline? without which, there is no true, at least, no compleat and perfect Church; for these men think, Christians can hardly get to Heaven, unless they have power among them, to cast one another into Hell; to give men over to Satan, to excommunicate, as they see cause; to open and shut Heaven and Hell gates, as they think fit: Must all things that concern our Church (say they) lie at six and sevens, till we get such Bishops and Presbyters, such Synods and Councils, such Repre­sentatives of Learned men, as are hardly obtained; and as hard to be rightly ordered, or well used, when they are met together? They had rather make quicker dispatches in Church work; as if they thought it better for every family to hang and draw within it self; [Page 122] and presently punish every offence, than for a whole Country to at­tend, either general Assizes, or quarter Sessions.

Answ. Truly, good Christians in this Church (at present) are in a sad and bad case too, as well as their Ministers, if they could make no work of Religion, till they were happy to see all things of extern order and government duly setled: Yet sure we may go to Church, and to Heaven too in our worst clothes, if we can get no better; nor may we therefore wholly stay at home, and neglect religious duties, because we cannot be so fine as we would be. Both Ministers and people must do the best they can in their private sphears, and particular Congregations, to which they are related, whereby to preserve themselves, and one another, as Brethren in Christ, from such deformities and abuses, as are destructive to the power of godliness, the peace of conscience, and the honor of the Re­formed Religion; until the Lord be pleased to restore to this Church, that holy Order, antient Government, and Discipline, which is ne­cessary, not to the being of a Christian, or a true Church, as its form or matter (which true Believers constitute by their internal union to Christ by Faith, and to all Christians by Charity;) but onely, as to the external form and polity, for the peace, order, and well being of a Church; as it is a visible society, or holy nation, and fraternity of men,1 Pet. 2.9. professing the truth of Jesus Christ. Yea, and Christians may better want (that is, with less detriment or deformity to Religion,) that Discipline (which some men so exceedingly magnifie, as the very Throne, Scepter, and Kingdom of Christ) under Christian Magistra­cy, (as they may the office of Deacons, where the law by Overseers takes care for the poor) where good laws by civil power punish publick offences, and repress all disorders in Religion, as well as tres­passes in secular affairs; Better, I say, than they could have been without it in primitive times; when Christians had no other means, to repress any disorders, that might arise in their societies; either scandalous to their profession, or contrary to their principles; of which, no Heathen Magistrate, or Humane Laws, took then any cognisance, or applied any remedy to them.

Not, but that I do highly approve, and earnestly pray for such good Order, comely Government, and exact Discipline, in every Church, both as to the lesser Congregations, and the greater Associ­ations, (to which, all reasons of safety, and grounds of peace, invite Christian Societies in their Church relations, as well as in those of Civil,) which were antiently used in all setled, and flourishing Churches; Much after that patern, which was used among the Jews, both in their Synagogues, which they had frequent, both in their own Land, and among strangers in their dispersions; and also in their great Sanhedrim; which was as a constant supreme Council, for [Page 123] ordering affairs, chiefly of Religion; to one or both, which (no doubt) our Saviour then referred the believing Jew, in that of, Tell it to the Church; that is, after private monition, tell it to the lesser Convention or Consistory in the Synagogues; which might decide matters of a lesser nature; or to the higher Sanedrim, in things of more publick concernment; both which were properly enough cal­led [...], Coetus congregatio, [...], a Church, [...].Philo. Jud. calls them [...]. Nihil hic à Christo novum praecipitur, sed mos rectè in­troductus pro­batur. H. Grot. in loc. Ecclesiae, i. e. [...]. Theoph. [...]. Plato Every polity hath in it power e­nough to pre­serve it happi­ness. Coimus in co [...] ­tum & congre­gationem, Ibi­dem orationes, exhortationes, castigationes, & censura di­vina: Praesident probati quique seniores. Tert. Apol. Solebant Judaei res majoris mo­menti ultimo loco ad [...] multitudinem referre: i. e. ad eos qui ea­dem instituta sestabantur; quorum judicia & conventus seniores moderabantur, tanquam praesidet. Grot. [...], Ign. Bas. in Chrys. Be­yond this sense, none could be made of Christs words, by his then Auditors, to whom he speaks, not by way of new direction, and institution of a Soverein Court, or Consistory, in every Congregation of Christians to come; but by way of referring, to a well known use, and daily practise, then among the Jews; which was the onely and best means wherein a Brother might have such satisfaction, in point of any offence, which charity would best bear, without flying to the Civil Magistrate, which was now a forein power. When Jews turn­ed Christians, its very certain, they altered not their Discipline, and order (as Christians) in Church society, from what they used before in their Synagogues. Proportionably, no doubt, in Christian Churches, of narrower, or larger extensions, and communion, among the Gentiles, the wisdom of Christ directs, and allows such judica­tories and iurisdictions, to prevent or remove all scandals and offen­ces among Christians, to preserve peace and order, as may have least of private or pedantick imperiousness, and vulgar trifflings of men, unable and unfit to be in, or to exercise any such holy and divine authority over others; (who are easily trampled upon, and fall into reproach, and the snare of the Devil, by reason of divers lusts, passions, weaknesses, and temptations;) but rather Christ commends such grave Consistories, solemn Synods, and venerable Councils, as consisting of wise, and able, and worthy men, may have most, as of the Apostolical wisdom, eminency, gravity; so of Christs Spirit, Power, and Authority among them: Such, as no Christian with any modesty, reason, conscience, or ingenuity can despise, or refuse to submit to the integrity of their censure; when it is carried on, not with those heats, peevishnesses, and emulations, which are usually among men of less improved parts, or ripened years; especially, if Neighbors. Such a way, wisely setled in the Church, might indeed binde up all things that concern Religion, in private or more publick respects, to all good behavior, in the bonds of truth, peace, and good order, by a due and decent Authority; which, for every two, or three, or seven Christians in their small Bodyings, and Independent Churches (exlusively of all others) to usurp and essay to do, is, as if, of every chip of Noah's Ark, or of every rafter of a great Ship, [Page 124] they would endeavor to make up a very fit vessel to sail in any Sea and any weather.

30. The best method of Church Dis­cipline. [...].But take the true and wholesome Discipline of the Church, in those true proportions, which pious antiquity setled and used; and which, with an easie hand, by a little condescending, and modera­tion, on all sides, might have been long ago, and still may be happily setled in England: Nothing is more desireable, commendable, and beneficial to the Church of Christ; As a strong case to preserve a Lute or Instrument in; that so the Church may not be broken, dis­ordered, or put out of tune by every rash and rude-hand, either in its truth, or purity, or harmony; either in Doctrine, or Maners, or Order. But this is a blessing, as not to be deserved by us, so hardly to be hoped, or expected, amidst the pride, and passions, and fractions of our times: Nor will it be done, till Civil powers make as much conscience to be good, as great; and to advance Christian Religion, no less, than to enlarge, or establish Temporal Dominion.

When such Magistrates have a minde, first to know, and then to set up a right Church polity, power, and holy order, in every part and proportion of it: They need not advise with such as creep into corners; or seek new models out of little and obscure conventicles; nor yet ought they to confine themselves to those feeble proportions, which are seen in the little Bodyings of these times; which begin like Mushrooms, to grow up every where, and to boast of their beauties, and rare figures; when nothing is more indigested, and ill compact­ed, as to the general order, and publick peace, of this or any other noble and ample branch of the Catholick Church. Pious and learned Men, who reverence antiquity, and know not yet how to mock either their Mother the Church, or their Fathers, the true Bishops, Elders, and Ministers of it, can soon demonstrate, how to draw forth that little chain of gold, (that charity, communion, and orderly subordination among Christians) which at first (possibly) might onely adorn one single congregation of a few Christians, in the primitive paucity and newer plantations; to such a largeness, amplitude, and extension, as by the wisdom of Christian charity, and humility, shall extend to, and comprehend in its compass, by way of peaceable union, and har­mony, or comly sub [...]ection, even the largest combinations, and furthest spreadings of any branch of the Cathol ke Church: Both as to its greater and lesser conventions; in several places and times; as the matters of Religion, and occasion of the Churches shall require; ac­cording to its several dispersions, and distinctions by place, or civil polity.

Matth. 18.19.Which greater, yet orderly conventions, must needs be as pro­perly a Church; and may meet, as much in Christs Name; and hope for his presence and assistance in the midst of them, as any of [Page 125] those Churches could among the Jews; [...]. 2 Cor. 2.6. Pun [...]shment inflicted by many. [...]. Rebuke be­fore all. 1 Tim. 5.20. Synodas Antio­chena Paulum Samosetanum ab ecclesia, quae sub coelo est uni­verso seperabat. Eus. hist. eccl. l. 7. c. 28. Autoritas est eminentia quae­dam vitae cujus gratia dictis factisve eujus­piam multum deferimus. Tul. to which Christ properly re­fers in that place: Yea, they must needs be far beyond any thing imaginable in the narrow confinements of Independent Bodies.

Such Churches then, of most select, wise, and able Christians, (who have the consent and Representation of many lesser Congrega­tions,) must needs do all things with more wisdom, advice, impartia­lity, authority, reputation, majesty, and general satisfaction; than any of those stinted Bodies of Congregational Churches, can possibly do; yea, in all right reason they are as much beyond and above them, as the power of a full Parliament, is beyond any Country Committee. Those may with comly order, and due authority (which ariseth from the consent of many men, much esteeming the known worth of others) give audience, receive complaints, consider of, examine, re­prove, reform, excommunicate, and restore, where there is cause, and as the matters of the Church, more private or publick, require in the several divisions; extending its wings as an Eagle, more or less, as there is cause; with infinite more benefit to the community of Christians, than those Pullets, the short winged, and little bodied Birds of the Independent feather, can do: Where without any war­rant (that I know) from God or Man, Religion or right Reason, Law or Gospel, Prudence or Charity, a few Christians, by cluck­ing themselves into a conventicle, shall presently seem a compleat body to themselves, and presume to separate and exempt themselves from all the world of Christians, as to any duty, subjection, order, or obedience; and pitching their Tents, where they think best, within the verge of any other, never so well, and wisely setled Church, presently they shall raise themselves up some small brest works of absolute Authority, which they fancy both parts from, and defends them against all Churches in the World; planting their Wooden or Leathern Guns of imaginary Independent power; and casting forth their Granadoes, or Squibs rather, of passionate censures, angry abdications, and severe divorces against all Christians,Ibidem (i. e. praesidentibus probatis Senio­ribus) exhorta­tiones, castiga­tiones & censu­ra divina. Nunc & judicatur magno cum pondere, ut a­pud certos de Dei conspectu; Sumumque fu­turi judicii prae­judicium est, si quis ita deli­querit, ut com­municatione o­rationis, & conventus, & omnis sancti commercil relegetur. Tertul. Apol. c. 39. Qui ab ecclesiae corpore respuuntur, quae Christi corpus est, tanquam peregrini & alieni à Deo, Dominatui diaboli traduntur. Hil. in Ps. 118. Inobediens spirituals mucrone truncatur, & ejectus de ecclesia rabido Daemonum ore discrepitur Jeron. Ep. 1. but those of their own way and party: Afterward they turn them, it may be, against their own body and bowels, when once they begin to be at leisure to wran­gle and divide; As if (alas) these were the dreadful thunder-bolts of excommunication, antiently used with great solemnity, caution, deliberation, and publick consent: The great forerunner of Gods ter­rible, hast judgment, exercised with unfeigned pity, fervent prayers, and many tears, by those, who had due eminency and authority, as presidents in chief, or seconds and assistants, to judge and act in so weighty cases and matters. In which transactions and censures, Churches Synodical, Provincial, and National, were interessed, and accordingly being duly convened, they solemnly acted in Christs Name, as the offence, error, or matter, required remedy; either for [Page 126] errors, or publike disorders and scandals; which it concerned all Christians and Churches to see repressed, or amended.

Of Excom­munication and cen­sures. Praesident pro­lati quique se­niores, honorem islam non pretio sed testimonio adepti. Tertul. Apol. c. 39. The [...]do. Hist. Eccl. l. 1. c. 10. Quod sacris Episcoporum conciliis consti­tutum fuerit id ad divinam voluntatem est referendum. Const. M. di­ctum. Euseb. vit. Const. Episcopi in Sy­nodo Sardicen­si. Dei aman­tissimi Reges adjuvant [...] di­vina gratia nos congregaverunt. In illa concilla totus desiderio feror, in istis devotione immoror, amore condele [...]tor, inhae­reo consensu, emulatione persisto: in quibus non hominum traditiones obstinatius defensantur, aut super­stitiosius observantur, sed diligentur humiliterque inquiritur, quae sit voluntas Dei bona & bene placens. Bern. Ep. 19.The wise and excellent Discipline of the Church, and the pow­er of using and applying of it, which so many now either vainly arrogate, or ambitiously Court, was not of old as a bodkin put into every mechanicks hands; or as a sword committed to every brawny arm; nor yet, was it such a (brutum fulmen) a thunder-bolt which the confident hand of every factionist might take to himself and Grasp, or use to his private revenge, or to the advantage of his party and design: But Discipline, together with Government, in the Church, was only committed and concredited, after the example of the A­postolic̄all times, by the wisdom, humility, consent, and subjection of all good Christians in their severall stations, either as Princes or Subjects, to those learned, grave, and godly men, Bishops and Pres­byters, who were ablest for gifts, eminentest for their labours, and highest in place and Ministeriall authority in the Churches of Christ; whose assemblies or convenings, were greater or smaller, and their influence accordingly obliging valid and effectuall, for the good of those Churches over which they were; ascending from the first and least Country Congregations (as the smallest yet considerable branches of a visible Church,) till it arose, like Ezekiels waters, from the Anckles, to the Knees, and Loyns, and Head, to such large, plenary, and powerfull an Authority, as represented many famous Churches; and sometimes the greatest and conversable parts of the Catholick Church throughout the whole world; as in generall Councils called Oecumeniall.

Of Synods and Coun­cils.Out of which Synods and Councils however disorders and in­conveniences (as Nazianzene and others complain) cannot be who­ly kept out (they still consisting of sinfull, and so frail men,) yet they were subject to far less evils,Cyp. Nazi. orat. 19. Ruffin Hist l. 1. c. 19. & 18. In causa Athenasii. Fa­ctionis macula sociavit concili­um: non judi­candi sed op­primendi causa agebatur, sub Constantio. Con­cil. Nicae. secun­dum ab Artia­nis coactū terrae motu impedi­tum. Theod. l. 2. c. 19. and Errataes, than attend the small scattered and separate bodies of there later decimo sexto editions: In multitude of Counsellors there is wisdom, safety and honour. Prov. 11.14. Nor may we cast away, those goodly large Robes, which the prudence and piety of the antients made, because they are sub­ject to be soyled, or rent, by the hands of folly. It is better for the Church to enjoy the gleanings of the antients Integrity, Wisdom, [Page 127] and Charity, in ordering of the Church, than to have the whole harvest of later mens sowings: which have large straw of pro­mises and shews, but little grain of solid benefit; yea much cockle too, and many thistles of most choaking and offensive consequences. The very rags of true antiquity, doe better cover the nakedness, and more adorne thee body of any Church; than any of those cobweb-garments of later making; which are torn in pieces, while they are putting on, and fitting to these new bodies of odd shapen Churches. All reason and experience teacheth, that those grand communicative wayes of Christian Churches in the joynt Coun­sels of grave, learned, and Godly men, drawing all into union, har­mony, and peace, for the publike and generall good, were far more probable (though (perhaps) not absolutely necessary means) to preserve both the doctrine of Faith and good manners unblameable among Christians, than any of those small and broken Potsheards of private Independency can be; which carry little ability, and as little authority or vertue with them: appearing like the Serpents teeth, sown by Cadmus, every where rising up in armed parties, divided against, and destroying one another; till they have cleared the Field, as of all such new, and angry productions; so of all those antient and excellent constitutions of Christian Churches; which were bound up as Bibles in greater, or lesser volumes.

It being so naturall to all men, to affect, what they call liber­ty and power; if once mean men can by any arts obtein any sha­dow of them, they are (out of the shew of much zeal and consci­ence) most pragmaticall; And first begin to think no Church well reformed, unless they bring them to their models; Then their mo­dell must be new; lest their Authors should seem to have been idle; being alwaies more concerned for the reformation of any men, than of themselves; God grant that while temerity and confidence pretends to plant none but new and rare flowers, and to root up all old ones as ill weeds, in the Church, that themselves and their odd inventions, with their rash abolitions, prove not at last the most noxious plants that ever pestered the Garden of this Church.

To what some men urge (by abusing that text against the good Orders, Canons, and Constitutions or Customs of the Church,31. Of prudence in ordering the Church affairs. Mat. 15.13.) That every plant, which the Father hath not planted, shall be pulled up; therefore say they, nothing of humane prudence is tolerable in the ordering of any Church; I answer; first, none of those that quar­relled at the Church of Englands Motes, but are thought by many learned and Godly men to have beams in their own eyes; if Scripture, right reason, and antiquity may judge: for nothing is al­leged as more different from any of these amongst us; than what may be found among the new Modellers; who as they were in [Page 128] number and quality much inferior, so they were never thought more wise, or learned; nor so calm and composed; nor so publike and unpassionate in their Counsels and determinations; as those many excellent men and Churches were, both antient and modern; to whose examples, agreeable to the Canon of the Scriptures, the Church of England was conformed. n his rebus in quibus nihil certi statuit Scriptura, mos populi Dei, vel instituta ma­jorum pro lege tenendi sunt. Aug. Ep. 89. Disciplina nul­la est melior gravi pruden­ti (que) viro in his quae liberas ha­bent observa­tiones, quam ut co modo agat quo agere vide­rit Ecclesiam ad quam cun­que forte dive­nerit. Quod e­nim neque con­tra fidem ne­que bonos mores injungitur in­d [...]fferenter est ha­bendum, & pro corum, inter quos vivitur socie­tate observan­dum est. Aust. Ep. 118. ad Jan. Salvà fidei re­gula de D sci­plina conten­dentibus su­prema lex est Ecclesiae pa [...]. Blondel sent. Jeron. praef.

Furthermore, The great Motor of some mens passion, zeal, and activity against this Reformed Church, was, that one Error, against the judgement, liberty, and practice of all antiquity, which is fundamentall, as to the Churches polity and extern Peace; name­ly, That nothing may be used in the Church as to externals, which is not expresly and precisely commanded in the word; Which yet themselves observe not, when they come to have pow­er either to form and act; some things they take in upon pruden­tiall account, as their Church-Covenant, of the form and words of which they are not yet agreed, which they urge; so their requiring each Member to give an account, not of the historicall belief of the truth, but, of the work of grace, and conversion, which no Scripture requires, or Church ever practis'd: That of St. Au­stin hath been often inculcated by many learned, quiet, and godly men in this Church of England, and elsewhere, as a most certain truth; That however the Faith, Doctrine, Sacraments, and Mi­nistry of the Church, are precisely of divine Institution; rising from a divine Spring, and conveyed in a like sacred Current, which ows nothing to the wisdom, policy, power, or authority of man; yet the extern dispensation of this Faith, Sacraments, and divine Ministrations, together with the fence and hedge of them, the ne­cessary Government, Order, and Discipline of the Church, in its parts and in the whole, these doe fall much under the managing of right reason, rules of good order, and common prudence, all which attends true Religion; So that they neither have, nor needed, nor indeed were easily capable of such positive, precise and particular precepts or commands, as these men fancy; and by this pertinaci­ous fancy they have cast great snares on the consciences of many; great scandals on the Churches, both antient and modern; and great restraints on that l berty, which Jesus Christ left to his Churches in these things; according, as various occasions and times might require.

Sumus & ho­mines & ci [...]es cum fimus Ch [...]i­stiani. Salv.None but foolish and fanatick men can think, that when men turned Christians, they ceased to be men; or being Christian men, they needed not still to be governed, both as Christians, and as men; by reason joyned to Religion; which will very well agree; car­rying on Re igious ends, by such prudent and proportionate means, and in such good order, as is agreeable to right reason; and the ge­nerall [Page 129] directions of Religion; which never abandoned, or taught any Christian to start at, and abhor, Naturae l [...]en, & rationis ra­dios, non extin­guit sed excitat Religio, quae non vera tantum sed & decora postulat. Aust. Phil. 4.8. [...], &c. [...], &c. Whatsoever things are true, honest, or comly, just, pure, lovely, of good re­port; if any vertue, any praise, think on these things; or meditate with reason and judgement. [...]. what is taught by the very light of nature, and those common principles of reason, and order, or polity; which teach the way of all Government and subjection; either of yonger to the elder (whence is the very ground of all Presbytery) or of weaker to the stronger; or of the foolisher to the wiser, or of the ignorant to the learned; or of many to some few, for the good of all: None of which methods can cross Religion; nor being observed in some due measure, can be blamed; nor ought factiously to be altered, by the members of any setled Church; in which there is, neither Apostacy from the Faith, nor recession from the Scriptures, nor al­teration of the substance of Christs holy Institution; which this Church of England not-being guilty of, but apparently professing, and fully adhering to the Scriptures, as the ground, rule, and limit of Faith, and holy Mysteries; We doubt not, but, however it used the wisdom of learned, wise, and holy men; and followed the war­rant of the Primitive Churches, in the extern maner and methods of holy Administrations, Government, and Discipline; yet it may, and ought still, as it doth, lay claim to the right and honor of an eminent part of the true Catholike Church of Christ, having a true Ministry, and true Ministrations: In which, I believe, all the Apostles, and Primitive Martyrs, and Confessors in all Ages, would most willingly have owned and approved; yea, the Great God from Heaven hath attested it, and still doth to the consciences of thousands of excellent Christians, which have had their birth and growths to Religion, in this Church of England.

So that the out-cryes, abhorrencies, and extirpations, carried on so eagerly against the main constitution, frame, and Ministry of this Church, by many, (who now appear to be men of little cha­rity, and strong passions, and very weak reason,) as if we were all­over Popish, Superstitious, Antichristian, altogether polluted, intolle­rable, &c. Those calumnies and clamors, wanted both that truth, that caution, and that charity, which should be used, in any thing, tending to disturb, or discourage any true Christian, or Church of Christ; whose differences in some small external things from us, in judgment or practice, we ought to bear upon the account of those many great things, in which we agree with them, as Christians: Nor ought poor men, of private parts and place in Church and State, so to swell, at any time, with the thought of any Liberty and Power in common, given them from Christ (to reign with him, or to reform, &c.) as to drive, like tipsy Mariners, those rightful Pilots from the Helm; or to break their card, and compass, of antient design, draught, and form, by which they steered as they ought, or as they could, in the distress of times. And this onely, That these new under­takers [Page 130] may try, how they can delineate new carts, or maps; and how soon they can over-whelm or over-set, so fair, rich, and goodly a Vessel, as this Church of England once was in the eye of all the World, but our own. This Iland was not more nobly eminent, than the Church was great in Britany: The leaks, chinks, and decayes, which befal all things in time, might easily have been stopped, calked, and trim­med, by skilful and well-advised hands; when once it was fairly and orderly brought upon the Publick stocks, and into a Parliament Dock; which good men hoped, of all places, would not prove either a quick-sand, or a rock to the Reformed Church, or the Learned Ministry of England.

But the Lord is just, though we should be confounded in our con­fidences of men; though neither mountains, nor hills, nor valleys can help, yet will we trust in God, who is our God in Christ; who (we doubt not, but) in mercy will own us, with all our frailties and defects, as his true Church, and true Ministers: And if in any thing we have failed, as men; yet we are assured, the merciful eye of Heaven will look more favorably on our failings, to pardon them, than some Basilicks do on our labors, to accept them;Jere. 1 8. Be not afraid of their faces, for I am with thee, to deli­ver thee, saith the Lord. V. 18. I have made thee a defenced City, a brazen Wall, and an iron Pillar, &c. Ezek. 2.6. Be not afraid of their words, though thou dost dwell among scorpions; be not dis­mayed at their looks, though they be a rebellious house. who seek to destroy this Church, and discourage all its true Christians and Mini­sters, if they could, with their dreadful aspects, and spightful looks; if they had not the defensative of Gods protection joyned to their own innocency; and the favor of many excellent Christians; whom I have endeavored to settle and satisfie, as briefly and clearly, as in so short a time I could, in these many, and to me very tedious, and almost superfluous objections, against this true Reformed Church of England; these first and lesser calumnies, which lay in the way of my main design, I thought it my duty to remove.

32. Want of Cha­rity our greatest de­fect. In the Coun­cil of Carth [...]ge, An. 401. The Orthodox Christians send Messen­gers to the Do­natists: [...]. So after, they send (An. 404.) Orators for unity and peace; without which, say they, Christian Religion cannot consist.Where, I see, in all our disputes and differences, so cruelly car­ried on, the greatest ingredient is Uncharitableness; which knows not how to excuse small faults, to supply lesser defects, to interpret well what is good, to allow others their true Christian Liberty, and to enjoy its own modestly; to keep communion amidst some easie differences, and union with harmless varieties. We have had on all sides truth enough to have saved any men; and uncharitableness enough to have damned any angels: Nor is it meerly a privation, or want of charity, but an abounding of envy, malice, strife, wrath, bitterness, faction, fury, cruelty, and whatever is most contrary to the excellency of Christians, which was the excellency of Christ; [Page 131] love and charity. The want of which,Basil. Mag. de Sp. S. deplores, [...]. So Naz. Or. 12. [...], &c. [...]. Naz. Or. 28. [...]. Clem. Alex. [...]. 5. sayes, Religion, as a Tripos, hath three feet, Faith, Hope, and Charity; and cannot stand if any one be wanting. I cannot but here deplore in a pathetick digression; craving the Readers pardon, since I cannot go further in answer of uncharitable objections, till I have first sought for our lost charity: The recovery of which one grace would end all the differences, and heal all the distempers, not of England onely, but of all the Christian World. You, O excellent Christians, will, I know, joyn with me in searching after charity, as they did after Christ, sorrowing, Luke 2.48. In mourning for, as some of the de­vout antients did, the sad distances, and wasts of Christian charity, among all sorts of Christian Churches, and Professors. Alas, we glory, and swell, and are puffed up one against another, in the forms of being called Churches and Reformed; when we lose the very power of godliness, the soul of religion, and the peculiar glory of Christianity, which is charity. Joh. 13.35. By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, &c.

O sweet, divine, and heavenly beauty of Christ, and all true Christians (Charity:) Whither art thou fled, from Christians brests,33. Pathetick for Charity. [...]. Greg. Niss. [...]. Clem. Al. [...]. l. 3. c. 1. Salvian com­plains. Quis plenam vicu [...] exhibet charita­tem? Omnes à si etsi loco non absunt, affectu absunt, etsi ha­bitatione ju [...] ­guntur, mente disjuncti sunt. Lib. 5. de G [...] ­berna. Non Albiniani, non Nigriani sumus, sed Chri­stiani, Hoc u­num flu [...] nullarum par­tium fludiis [...]bripi. Tertul. Acts 1.26. lives, hearts, and Churches? In which was wont to be thy Nest, thy Palace, and thy Temple: Where thou wert received, wel­comed, and entertained, by wise and humble Christians, either as the Spouse of Christ, in thy purity; or as the Queen of graces, in thy beauty; or as the Goddess of Heaven, in thy majesty. O whither art thou gone? where art thou retired? Art thou to be found in the cells of Hermites, in the Cloysters of Monks, in the solitudes of An­chorites? (Probably, there may be most of thee, where is least of the world; which like full diet, begets most of cholerick and foul humors:) Dost thou reside among the pompous Papists? The graver Lutherans? the preciser Calvinists? the severer Separatists? or, the moderater English Christians? May we finde thee at Rome, or Wittemberg, or Geneva, or Amsterdam, or London? Dost thou dwell in the old Palaces, and Councils of venerable Bishops? or in the newer Classes of bolder Presbyters? or in the narrower corners of subtile Independents? Alas, I fear these very colours and names, which are as ensigns and alarms to factions, sound ill in the ears of Charity, and are unpleasing to its sight; which onely loves the first common title and honor of Disciples, to be called Christians. These faces and forms, seem as if they were divided, and set one against an­other; and when they want a common adversary, each party is ready [Page] to subdivide, and seeks to destroy it self; the hand of every faction in Religion, is as Ismaels against his Brother, or it self. Smiting oft with the fist of violence, as Factious; where they should give the right hand of fellowship, as Christians; and strangling each other, instead of embracing.

Or are all these divisions, but the disguises of Charity? and under visords of factions, a meer pageantry is acted of zealous ignorance, or proud and preposterous knowledge; both carried on with holy partiali­ties, fraternal Schisms, zealous cruelties, sacred conspiracies; so far onely, as to destroy all other Christians; That each sect alone may remain, as the onely Church; which then fancy themselves suffici­ently built, polished, and reformed, when they are but as heaps of rubbish, in their several ruptures; as unpolished lumps in their un­charitable sidings; so far weak and deformed limbs, as they are passi­onatly and violently broken from the intireness and goodly fabrick of the well compacted Catholike Church, of which they were sometime a comly and commendable part: Onely then in beauty, safety, and symmetry, while in order to, and in unity with the whole; which is as the Body and Temple of the Lord, in its various parts, making but one goodly structure, which was antiently the [...]oy, and glory of the whole Earth. Now, nothing seems best, but deformed ruines, and desolate parcels, of battered, broken, and almost demolished Churches, like Hospitals, in which, are most-what wounded, and maimed, and halting Christians; when of old, the Foundation of one,Rom. 13.10. Love is the fulfilling of the Law. Quicquid defi­ciunt aliae, unica supplet charita­tis gratio, qua in aeternum non de ficiet. Bern. [...]. Nis. Prius chari quā proximi. Min. Fael. [...]. Just. M. T [...]ypl. o. and all Churches, was Scripture Truth, the Cement Charity, the Beauty Unity, and the Strength, orderly and social Govern­ment.

O thou fairest of ten thousands (Christian Charity) which were the wonder of the World in the Primitive times! Which didst so spread thy wings over all the Earth, like the Spirit of God, on the face of the great deep, the ocean of mankinde, that every man might, and every Christian did enjoy, the vital heat, and diviner influence of thy fosterings on their souls; So far, that what weaker Christians came short of in believing, or failed in understanding, or were de­fective in doing, they made up in loving of Christ; and for his sake one another: Yea, what the very enemies and persecutors of Chri­stians wanted, of that humanity, (which is as the morn, and dawn­ing of Christian Charity,) true Christians sought to relieve them by their prayers, and to cover their horrid cruelties with their own kind­ness to them, while killed by them; and devotions for them, while they were dying under them, as the b [...]essed Martyr Stephen did, and the Crown of Martyrs, Christ Jesus. They forgat not to pray for those that persecuted them; which made Christians in their furthest dispersions, greatest distances, and grievousest sufferings, still admired [Page 133] by all men, though hated by them; still endeared, well acquainted, and united in love to each other, before they had seen, or were per­sonally known to each other.

O thou potent flame of celestial fire, which the love of Christ,Charitas est ole­um unde clara virtutū omnium lampas susten­tatur. Religio sine charitate est lampas sine oleo. Bern. ep. 42. [...]. Naz. Or. 28. So Just. Mar­tyr, Ep. ad Diog. [...]. Naz. Or. 14. stronger than death, had kindled in the souls of the first and best Christians! No Seas, no solitudes, no poverty, no pains, no suffer­ings, no torments, no offences, no injuries, were able to damp, or quench thee of old; but still thou didst gloe to so fresh an heat, that it warmed and melted the hardest Rocks of Heathen persecutors and tormentors: Who before they believed the Gospel, or love of God in Christ, covered to be of that Christian society, where they saw men love one another so dearly, so purely, so constantly, as to be ready to die with, and for each other. Alas, now every small drop of fancy, every novelty of fashion in Religion, every atome of Invention, every dust of Opinion, every mote of Ceremony, every shadow of Reformation, every difference of Practice, damps, rakes up, buries, puts out thy sacred sparks and embers, in Christians hearts; yea, and kindles those unholy, cruel, and dreadful fires of contrariety, jealousies, scorn, hatred, enmity, revenge, impatience of union, and zeal for separation; to so great heights of all-devouring flames, that nothing but the flesh of Christians will serve for fuel to maintain them; and nothing but the blood of Believers to extinguish them: So that no Christians now love further than they conspire and contend to destroy and conquer all, but their own party and faction.

Thus the want of this holy grace of charity, wastes us by the fires of unchristian fewds; and even presages the approaching of those last dreadful conflagrations, which shall consume the world; and those eternal flames, which shall revenge this sin of sins among Christians, the want of charity; which sins against the love of God, the blood of Christ, the Churches peace, and our own souls: How shall we uncharitable wretches, not dread the coming of our Judge? or how can we love his appearance in flaming fire, who have thus singed and burnt that livery of Christs love, wherewith we were clothed? which was dipped and died in his own blood; that so it might stanch the further effusions of blood among Christians; and cover the stayns of that bloud, which had been passionatly shed among them? How can we hope our souls should be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus, when we spend our dayes in damming and destroying each other? and scarce suffer any to possess their souls in patience, or in any degree of charity, amidst the wasts and trou­bles of this conflicting and tottering Church; Which, like a great tree, whose roots are loosned round, and almost cut through, stag­ger too and fro; threatning to fall on every side; being nothing [Page 134] now, but weakness over-laden with weight; and labouring with the burthen of it self, is ready to destroy both it self and others by the suddenness and violence of its fall: O you excellent Christi­ans, hasten, as Lot should have done out of Sodom, to withdraw your selves from the interests, designs, zeal, devotion and Religion of this uncharitable and self destroying world; wrap your selves in the mantle of charity, peaceableness and patience, hasten to hide your selves in the holes of this rock, the love of Christ your Redeemer, till he come, who is at the dore and will not tarry.

Charitas san­ctitatis Custos. Chrysol. ser. 94. O pretious and inestimable grace of Charity, the only Jewel of our lives; the viaticum for our Deaths; the greatest ornament of a Christian profession; the sweetness of our bitterness, the Anti­dote of our poysons, the Cordiall in our infirmities, the comforter under our dejections, the supplyer of our defects, the joy in our sorrows, the witness of our sincerity, the Crown of our graces, the Seal of our hopes,1 Joh. 3.14. the stay and Pillar of our Souls, amidst the tears, tossings,Dilectio sūmū fidei sacramen­tum, Christiani nomini the­saurus. Ter­tul. lib. de Pa­tientia. Mat. 5.44. Humanum est amicos, Christi­anum inimicos diligere. Hilar. [...]. Naz. de Christian. dissid. or. 14. fears and conflicts of our mortall Pilgrimage; In which we then only joy, when we either love, or are loved by others; but then we have most cause of pious joy, when being hated, and cur­sed, and persecuted by others, we can yet love them, and pray for them, and bless them for Christs sake. Thou that madest Martyrs, and Confessors, and all true Christians, more than Conquerors, of death, and enemies, men, and Devils; O how have we lost thee? how have we banished thee? how have we not injured thee? yea, how have we grieved thee more in this, that we are loth to find thee; But most in this, that we seek thee among He­resies, Schisms, Apostacies, seditions, furies, perjuries, tyrannies, superstitions, sacrileges, causeless disputes, endless janglings; yea cruell murthers of bodies, and Anathemaes of souls? But the high­est indignity, and greater than the greatest insolency offerd thee, is, That we boast, and proclaim we have found thee, in what we have most lost thee; that we have raised thee, by what we have ruined thee; that we are most Churches, when we are least Chri­stians; or most Christians, when we have least of a Church; in our preposterous zeals, our hypocriticall charities, our deformed refor­mings, our distorted bodyings, our distracted communions, our di­vided unions, our fanatick dreams, our blasphemous raptures, our prophane enthusiasms, our licencious liberties, our injurious indul­gences, our irrationall, and irreligious confusions; our cruell tole­ratings of any thing, rather than sober abiding, growing, and flou­rishing in truth, which is thy root; in humility, which is thy flower; and in well doing, which is thy fruit.

Praecipuum di­lectionis munus [...]retiostus quam agnitio, glorio­sius quam pro­phetia. Irenae. l. 4. c. 63. Gratia est & fortissima, & mitissima; ge­nerosa suavi­tate omnia a­git, tolerat, vin­cit Charitas, Semper sibi lex severissima. Bern. Charitas est motus animi ad f [...]uendum Deo propter se­ipsum, & se atque proximo propter Deum. Aust. de Doct. Christi. l. 3. c. 9. 1 Joh. 4.8.20. Ps. 133.1.2. [...]. Cl. Al. [...]. 6. 1 Cor. 14.4.5.6.7. Charitas est sibi maxime impe­riosa. Jeron.Thou wert wont to come to us Christians, and by us to others, in the cool of the day, in a still voice, in meek intreatings, in gen­tle [Page 135] beseechings, like the sweet dew on herbs, or soft rain on the tender Grass; so that, however Christians might be exceeded by other men, in strength, beauty, learning, eloquence, and policy, yet none equalled them in Charity; which hath the greatest cou­rage joyned with the greatest kindness; and only knows how to crucify it self, that it may spare others; to deny it self, that it may gratify others: Hast thou now chosen to come in Earth-quakes, in Whirl-winds, in Thunders, and Lightnings, and Fires, in tumults, in hideous clamors and Wars? dost thou delight to wrap thy self in the Garments of Christians rowled in blood? to besmear thy fair and orient face with the gore and dust of fratricides and patricides? Is it thy pleasure to hide thy self in the thick clouds and darkness of Religious plots, reforming pretensions, and then to break forth with lightnings and hot thunderbolts, with Hailstones and Coals of fire? As if the inseparable twins of the love of God and our neigh­bour were now parted, or had slain and devoured one the other; Are all thy sweet perfumes, thy fragrant Oyntments, (which were wont to be diffused from the head of our Aaron Christ Jesus, to the skirts of his Garments, the lowest and meanest Christians) are they now all distilled and sublimated by our hotter brains and Chimicall fires, into this one drop of self preservation? Hast thou lost those Cha­racters, which the blessed Apostle sometime gave thee, for long suffering, for kindness; for not envying, not vanting, not being puffed up; for not behaving thy self unseemly, not seeking thine own; not easily provoked, thinking no evill, rejoycing not in ini­quity, but in the truth; Bearing all things, believing all things, ho­ping all things, enduring all things? Is thy purity embased with the love of the world, of mony, of honour, of pleasure, of applause, of victory, through self-love? Thou that wert wont to be that pure Christalline and celestiall love of God, and of man for Gods sake; art thou now degenerated to sordid, sensuall, and momentary lusts? Thou that didst feed among the Lillies, on the mountains of Spices, in the Garden of God, on the tree of life, the love of God in Christ, with eyes and hands intent to Heaven, praysing God for his love to thee, and praying for the like love to others; art thou now condemned to the Serpents curse, to goe on thy Belly, to feed on the dust; to make gain thy godliness, 1 Tim. 6.5. and to turn even piety it self into the poyson of meer self-preservation, in worldly interests? How is thy voice changed from that of a Lamb, to the roaring of a Lion? thy hands from Jacob's smoothness, to Esau's roughness?

Or is this rather none of thy voice, which we daily hear? Are these none of thy hands, O most unchangeable Charity, who art alwaies the same in thy self, and to others? Are they not the voice and hands of thy disguised enemies, tempting us with the Serpents [Page 134] [...] [Page 135] [...] [Page 136] subtilty; beguiling us with the fallacy of ravening Wolves, covered in Sheeps cloathing, and bleating instead of howling, yet with no less purpose to devour? whose bowels are of brass, their hearts of Ada­mant, their Fore-heads of Flint, their Teeth and Claws of Iron; There Feet are swift to shed blood, yea they are dipped in the blood of Christians? Thou that wert wont to have but one Head, the Lord Jesus Christ; and but two Hands, the right Hand of affiance, leaning on God; the lest of pitty, supporting the weak Bro­ther; art thou now grown monstrous like Hydra, with many Heads, and as many stings? like Briareus, with many Hands, and as many Swords? mutually fighting, though seeming to branch from, and adhere to the same body of Christianity? Is thy God now to be appeased with humane sacrifices, or will he drink the blood of Christians,Mat. 5.23. 1 Cor. 13.3. who would not accept a gift at the al­tar, till the offerer had first reconciled himself to his Brother? will he now accept the heads of those that are slain by us,Nec Martyrium absque chari­tate coronandū. B [...]c. Ep. 7. who would not Crown Martyrdom it self, if the Garland of Charity had not first adorned it on earth, and so fitted it for suffering; and by pa­tient suffering, for glory in the Heavens?

Gratia est quod vivimus, quod val [...]mus, quod pugnamus, quod coronamur. Chrysost.O let not the Christian world thus mistake thee; rather let them never speak or think of thee, than thus injure thee, while they pretend to advance thee; we know, O blessed Charity, that thou art wholy made up of the love and free grace of God, by the merits of Jesus Christ, and the liberall effusions of the holy Spirit; having in thee as no ingredients of humane merits, so less of hu­mane passions, secular ends, and partiall interests; O shew thy self in thy own innocent sweetness, in thy pious simplicities, in thy lovely lineaments, with thy harmless hands, with thy beautifull feet, which carry the message of good tydings, the Gospell of Peace, which have the marks of the Lord Jesus on them; which art who­ly made up of softness and sweetness; warming us by the light of the Truth, and melting us by the warmth of Christs love; set forth thy self in thy sober smiles, [...]. thy modest eyes, thy soft and silken words, thy silent-tears, thy clean hands, thy tender steps; How can we love thee, unless we see thee, like thy self? How can we not love thee, if once we be happy to see thee, as thou art! O hide not thy self from us, though we have abused thee and mocked thee, and scourged thee, and crowned thee with thorns, and clothed thee with Purple rayment, died in the blood of Christians; though we have pierced thy heart, and almost destroyed thee, so that thou art forced to fly from us naked and wounded; Though we have not on­ly forsaken thee, but driven thee from us; not only lost thee, but are loth to find thee, and joy in thy loss, and are afraid of thy re­turn: yet since thou art Charity, that is, all divine sweetness, kind­ness [Page 137] and goodness, doe not utterly forsake us, the scattered and torn remnant of surviving Christians; Are our distances more un­reconcileable, than those were between God and Sinners? yet these thou hast composed, by that blood of attonement, which Christ the Son and love of God shed for us, to redeem us out of all Nations tongues and people; who hath given us this badge of his Disci­ciples, to love one another; Joh. 13.35. not with private and Schismaticall factiousness, but with publike and Catholick affections, which reach as far as the Name of Christ is owned: Thou art not only an Angell ascending up to Heaven in the love of God, but also descending down to men, chiefly to the fraternities of Christians; Nor is the stream of thy sweetness, which flows with Milk and Honey, only diffused upon the Church triumphant, the blessed An­gels, and Souls of just men made perfect, who are ever bathed in an Ocean of thy Nectar, which is infinite love; but thou hast also re­ceived gifts for men; and hast effusions of love to soften our hard hearts, to supple our brawny hands, to clear out polluted conscien­ces, and to chear up our Cainish countenances.

Better we had been among the slain,Procellae, tene­brae, mortes, tor­menta, Gehen­naein sunt ani­mae in qua cha­ritas non rema­net, & regnat. Fulg. that are gone down to the Pit, and covered in darkness, with the dust of death, than, to live without thee; whose presence makes our moment here to be Heaven, and thy absence makes our after eternity to be Hell; O let not the cruell, factious, profane, and Atheisticall world say, That thou, the Charity of Christians, wert never beyond a fable, a meteor in their fancies, a morning dew falling from their lips; or a melancholy softness, a pusillanimous pitty, a devout cowardise; As if Christians were kind no longer, than they wanted power to be cruell; and humbly obeyed no longer, than they wanted oppor­tunity to be proudly rebellious against those, whom they feared more as slaves, than loved as Christians.

Is there nothing in thy ingenuous wisdom (which delightest to doe best, and most, where men merit least) by which to bring back those (Theriandri, Anthropophagi, or Lycanthropi) those men, that are become savage of civill; those Christians, that are turned Tygers, and Lions, and Bears, and Wolves, degenerated far from the pristine shape and forms which they had, of meek Lambs and Sheep? O bring forth those excellent eye salves, by which thou didst of old open the eyes of the blind, and barbarous Heathens. Shew to the deformed Christians of this metamorphosed age, thy primitive beau­ties; the attractives of thy meekness, the charms of thy gentleness, the trophies of thy patience, forbearances, and brotherly kindness; bring forth the Magazins of thy mercies, bowels of pitty, tender­ness, tears; use thy honest frauds, thy pious crafts, 2 Cor. 12.16. thy Dove-like arts, thy Saint-like policies, of self denyall, courtesy, modesty, [Page 138] giving and forgiving;Quanto magis regnum cupidi­tatis destrui­tur, tanto cha­ritatis augetur. Austin. de doct. Christiano. [...], de Christianis. Just. M. ad Diog. [...] Just. in Apol. Mark. 13.22. by which means Christians ever flourished in grace, abounded in comforts, and though they were destroyed and persecuted, yet still they were emulated and renowned; (O remove the paints, and veils, and masks, and shadows, the deceits and dawbings, which are upon the face of Christian Religion; which is indeed nothing without thee; a meer mockery of graces, a pageantry of virtue; a phantasm of courage, a delusion of zeal, a shadow of reformation; fitted only to deceive, if it were possible, even the very elect,) If thy torments and blood-sheds, and deaths of old, will not serve to moysten and enlarge the dryed and contracted bowels of modern Christians, to mollify their hearts, to calm their spirits, and to sweeten their looks to one another; O shew them thy later foul scratches, thy fresh wounds, thy grievous reproches, thy many bleedings, thy deep stigmatizings; thy prisons, thy pier­cings, thy dyings, thy crucifyings, all which thou hast received in the house of thy friends, by the hands of thy friends, even such as are called Christians, but can hardly be counted, charitable: which have brought thee and us to these fears, and tremblings, and pale­ness, and despairs, as if God, and Christ, and Gospell, and Ministry, and Heaven, and salvation, and true Religion, were all departing with thee, which are thy inseparable companions.

1 Pet. 1.29. Obstinati animi & adamantina corda, minis duriora, & monicis pejora, solo Christi sanguine con­spersa emolliun­tur. Bern. O duri, & in­durati & ob­durati filii A­dam; quos non emollit tanta benignitas, tan­ta flamma, tam ingens ardor, tam vehe­m [...]ns amator; quem nec agon, [...]e crux, nec mors terruit, quin te amaret. Acts 3.15. & 19. 1 Joh. 3.16. 1 Joh. 3.19.If these will not move Christians to look after thee, or at least to pitty thee, and to pray for thee (or rather for themselves in thee:) yet hast thou one holy Relique of infinite merit, incomparable worth, and inestimable valew; set forth this to the blood-shotten eyes of the Christian world; even Jesus Christ crucified for them, and pro­fessed by them to be their common Saviour: Possibly his precious bloud sprinkled on their consciences, may (as water on lime) slake, and dissolve, that firy Spirit, and flinty Heart, which is among them; Nothing can work such miracles, as this age wants, but only the cross, and wounds, and agony, and sweats, and tears, and blood, and death of Jesus Christ; whose love used the malice and cruelty of his enemies, for an instrument to kill him, that he, being slain by them, might merit life for them; that by this act of high­est uncharitableness in man, to kill his Saviour, Christ might set forth his other-wayes unexpressible Charity toward men, by sa­ving his destroyers; his love being stronger than death; and giving us hereby a patern how we should be disposed to one another, not only when friends, but also when enemies; Rather to dye for them in away of charity, which is a beam of divine mercy; than to kill them, even in away of equity, which is but a stroke of humane ju­stice; but least of all should we destroy our Brother, in away of po­licy, passion, and malice, which is devillish cruelty; Since to hate our Brother, is murther, as he is a man, sure not only to hate, [Page 139] but even for Religion sake to kill our brother, a Christian, must be a crucifying afresh the Lord of Life; who died for his Church: So then, uncharitable destroyers of Christians, are rather Deicides, than Homicides.

If all this move not those, that are called Christians,1 John 3.16. Hereby we perceive the love of God, because he laid down his life for us, and we ought to lay down our lives for the bre­thren. [...]. Naz. Or. 16. Isai. 32.2. Beatitudinum omnium beatis­sima beatitudo charitas. Nien­burg. to lay down their malice, factions, and arms, against each other; for whom Charity and Christ bids them lay down their lives; O let it move all excellent Christians, (and me, who am less than the least) that truly love thee, and long for thee, to mourn to see the generality of Christians so little moved by thee, or to thee: Let our heads and eyes, be as Fountains and Rivers of Waters, running with tears night and day, for those thousands, whom justice; and those ten thousands, whom uncharitableness, schism, and superstition, have slain among Christians, even in these Nations and Churches. O let our humble hearts be thy retirement; our sighs, and prayers, and tears, thy refreshment, in the heat and fury of these times; and be thou to us, as the shadow of that great Rock in a weary Land.

O blessed Blessing of all other blessings, Charity; what words, what tears, what prayers, what sighs, what Sermons, what Writings can recover thee, or recal thee, or perswade thee to look back, and return to these, and others pitifully broken, wasted, forlorn, and divided Churches? But alas, our words are sharp swords, daily whet­ing, and clashing against each other; our tears are, as the drops of revengeful and impatient spirits, which cannot have their wills; our prayers are the bitter effusions of hearts troubled and disquieted, not with sin, but with choler and unkindness; so far from praying for our enemies, that we pray nothing but enmity; and are impatient that any should pray for their friends, if we esteem them our enemies; our sighs are but bellows, to excite the languishing flames of decli­ning factions, against their opposers; our Sermons oftimes are as fire­brands tossed up and down by incendiaries; and the breath of our Pulpits, are like the Eructations of Aetna, Vesuvius or Hecla, scat­tering coals of fire, and blasting all things neer them with sulphureous exhalations: So that many Preachers are, indeed, as voices crying in the wilderness; sounding alarms to Religious War; and preparing a way for zealous desolations, both in Church and State; And for our Writings, they are in great part but Pamphlets, which serve as Paper to wrap up squibs, or to kindle to quicker flames, those smoaking jealousies and secret discontents, which are smothered in our brests: That even we Christians, and reformed too, speak, and act, and pray, and Preach and Print, in great part, so, as if we had not one God, and one Lord Jesus, one Spirit, one Faith, and one Baptism, &c. Ephes. 4.4, 5. But, as if we had no God, no Faith, no Word, no Sacrament, no common relation to one Saviour, no common salvation in One, and by [Page 140] One; as if we were Christians, onely to be crosses, and to crucifie one another: As if we were all turned Canaanites, scourges in the sides, and thorns in the eyes of one another.

Charitas deus est substantivs, & dat nobis deitatem acci­dent [...]lem. Bern. de dil. Deo. O thou flower and fragrancy of all graces and virtues; which hast little of a Man, nothing of a Devil, and most of God, of Christ, and of the Holy Spirit in thee; which carriest all sweetness, serenity, and tranquillity with thee: If thou abhorrest the crowds of Christians, and such as glory so much in their being gathered into Churches after new and uncouth ways; If thou darest not trust their smiles and kisses, their fervors and reformings, who have so oft, under the speci­ous pretences of Religion, sheathed their swords in thy bowels; If thou art afraid, not onely of religious rabbles, and zealous multitudes, but even of sacred Synods, and Armies listed for holy Wars, whose faith hath often failed thee and them too; who while they thought to contend earnestly for the truth, have crushed thee, O Charity, al­most to nothing, by their violences, and divisions; each novel faction seeming to strive for thee, pull and tear thee in pieces, ready by violent halings of thee to their sides Sects, utterly to destroy thee;

O yet prepare a place for thy self among some humble and honest hearts, some meek and quiet spirits here in England; that so thou maist retire and hide thy self, from thy friendly enemies, from their cruel courtesies, their dangerous importunities, their deep agitations, and designs. O disdain not the broken hearts and contrite spirits, of [...]hat remnant of truly Reformed, Catholike, and charitable Christians, which yet have escaped in this Church. These value thee, these long fo [...] thee, these are sick of love to thee, and weary of life without thee. To thy honor and restauration, to their comfort and establishment, these lines are chiefly consecrated: O do thou cover them,James 3.6. Psal. 120.7. I am for peace, but when I speak, they are for war. and this thy suppliant Orator, under the shadow of thy wings (till this calamity be overpast) hide us from the strife of tongues which are set on fire with the fire of hell; which burn most, whe [...] cool drops, and calm pleas for charity, are sprinkled on them.

In the great and sad ruines of Churches, and dissentions of Christians, O be thou our refuge and protection; teach us to live by divine love; and so to love thee, that we may live a divine [...] with thee: Learn us that highest lesson of a Christian to love our enemies, and persecutors; while others learn to hate their friends, and their Fathers.

1 Cor. 13.8. Charity never be faileth.O Sempiternal Grace, which are fitted for immortal souls; let us be (as Ruth to Naomi) unseparable from thee, while we are on Earth; as thou art the onely remaining grace in Heaven; being the crown and consummation of all other gifts and graces; which, like stars, then disappear, and are willingly swallowed up, when thy lustre, [Page 141] like the Suns, is risen to its full strength, and shines in an eternal Noon, making the soul at once infinitely happy, while it sees an object infinitely lovely, and loves it with an infinite love. Rather than we should fail of thee in this life (O thou beloved of our souls) carry us with thee, from Cities, to solitudes; from company, to de­serts; from the unsociable societies, and uncharitable Churches, to creeping cottages, to weeping solitudes, and howling wildernesses; where we may enjoy thee in our own oft sighing, and smitten brests, rather than dwell in Palaces, and Cities, and Temples, and where we see thee daily despised, profaned, and mangled; tormented, torn, and trampled under the feet of Christians, in Villages, in Towns, in Cities, in Senates, in Armies, in Seats of Justice, and in Pulpits. Give us the wings of a Dove, even thy wings (O holy Charity) by which thou ascendest at once to God in love, and descendest for Gods sake in love to man; that we may make haste and flie away, and be at rest for ever; that we may ascend from this valley of our confusions, to the mountain of thy felicities; Which is the glorious vision of thy self in the great mirror or glass of Gods perfections; who is in him­self, and to us perfect light, that we may see him to be perfect love, and is perfect love, that we may enjoy his perfect light. 1 John 1.5. God is light. Chap. 4 8. God is love. O Father of Lights, and Fountain of Love, whose immensity and eternity are filled with truth and peace, verity and charity; whose love hath sprinkled our souls with the blood of thy beloved Son, the promised Messias, our blessed Jesus! O let our moment here, be sincere lo [...]e to thy self, perfect charity to thy Church, and holy humanity to all men; that our eternity may be blessed with thine, and our Saviours, and our Fellow Saints love for ever.

You, O excellent Christians (whose excellency is chiefly in this,Col. 3.14. Supplementum, munimentum, ornamentum omnium gratia­rum una chari­tis. Amb. Jer. 5.1. that above all things you have put on charity, which is the bond of perfection) yo [...] will not onely excuse, but (it may be) kindly accept this little digression; wherein my Pen, like Jeremies, hath shed some few drops of lamentation, mingling tears with the blood of Christians, which hath been so profusely shed in these self-desolating Churches; mourning for the loss of charity, the extirpations of unity, and the ruines of harmonious order, which are forced to yield to contention, cruelty, and confusions. Nature reacheth you to la­ment the loss, or forced absence, of what you love; and Christian Religion teacheth you, to love all graces in charity, and this one above all. You have learned to suffer with patience, (and in some cases, with joy) the spoiling of your goods, the sequestring of your revenues, the imprisonment of your persons, the scattering of your neerest relations, the withdrawings of your wary friends, and the great alterations of civil powers, and secular affairs; These are but scenes and parts of the same Tragedy, which hath always been act­ing [Page 142] on the Worlds Theatre; in which, it is safer to be Spectators, and Sufferers, than Actors; nor may your sufferings in secular matters disorder your charity; onely, the plundrings of your true Christian Religion, which some men aim at; the sequestring of this Church of England, from its glory and reformation; the dividing, and so de­stroying of it; the restraining you from enjoying the great seal of charity, the Sacrament of Christian Communion; the scattering of your able faithful Ministers into corners; the changing and contemn­ing of your antient and excellent Ministry; the underminings of your comforts, and the hazards of your consciences; the many con­fusions and miseries threatning your posterity in matters of salvation, if the malice of some men may be suffered to abuse your charity, and impose upon this credulity;

These, your zeal (mixed with charity) teacheth you, to endure with an impatient patience: Therefore patient in some degree, be­cause you yet hope better things from God, and all good men; there­fore piously impatient, because you earnestly wish better for Gods glory, and the good of your Countrey. Your humble zeal hath taught you to be discreetly charitable; as to your own souls, so to all others; but specially to this Church of England, and the true Mini­sters of it; to whom, you cannot but willingly bear that tender re­spect and love, which pious children are wont to do to their distressed, yet well-deserving parents; from the care and support of whom, no Corbans, no imaginary Dedications and Devotions of your selves to any new Church ways, and forms of Religion, may justly alienate your affections; nor dispence with that respect, justice, gratitude, and charity, which you in conscience ow to those, to whom in some sense you ow your own selves, and the best of your selves, your souls: Whose divine Authority, and holy Calling, I shall now further endeavor to prove, having thus first establis [...]ed the truth of our Religion, and of our Church; whose greatest waste and want, is that of charity; whose dying embers, and almost extinguished sparks, I have (by the way) endeavored to revive in the hearts of true Chri­stians; that so they may without passion or prejudice, embrace that truth which I chiefly design to vindicate in this Apology: Name­ly, The holy Calling, divine Institution, and Function of the Ministry of this Church of England; which will best be done by answering the chief Objections, Calumnies, and Cavils, brought against both the Ministers and their Ministry, by their many-minded Adver­saries.

OBJECTION II. Against the peculiar Office and Calling of Evangelical Ministers.

SUppose we grant (say they) true Religion, and a true Church in England, with some defects; yet these may be without any distinct office, or peculiar calling of Ministers, which you challenge, as of divine appointment: Where as, we conceive, every Christian may and ought to dispence, in an orderly way,1 Pet. 4.10. all such gifts of know­ledge, as he hath received in the Mysteries of Religion, to the Churches good. So that the restraining of holy Administrations to some persons, as a peculiar Office and Function, seems but the fruit of arrogance and usurpation in some, of credulity and easiness in others, and is not rightly grounded upon the Scriptures.

Answ. Not that, I believe,1. Of Catholike testimony, and practise or custom in the Church. 1 Cor. 9.2. Your are the Seals of mine Apostleship. your well-grounded and well-guided piety, (O excellent Christians) (who know, in whom, and by whom, you have be [...]ieved,) needs other satisfaction in this, or the other fol­lowing Objections, touching the peculiar, divinely-instituted Function of the Ministry, than what your own solid judgments, and exacter consciences, and clearer experiences, sealing your comforts, and our Ministry, afford you; who are no novices in matters of Religion, either as to the outward form and order, or the inward power; But onely to let you see, that neither I, nor my Brethren the Ministers, do plead for that, in a precarious way of meer favor and indulgence, for which, we have not good grounds, clear proofs, and mighty de­monstrations, both divine and humane, from Scripture, pious Anti­quity, and right Reason, I shall more largely and fully answer thi [...] first grand Ob [...]ection, which strikes at the very Root and Foundation, both of the Ministry, and all holy Ministrations.

1. I may first blunt the edge of this weapon (which strikes against the peculiarity of the Ministerial Function) by the clear and con­stant acknowledgment (both as to judgment and practise) of all excellent Christians, and all famous Churches, in all Ages,Illud est Domi­nicum & verum quod prius tra­ditum, id extra­neum & fal­sum quod poste­rius imm [...]ssum. Tertul. from the very first birth and infancy of Christianity, and any Churches, to our times: Of which, no sober or learned Christian, can with any plausible shew, make any doubt; so far as God in his providence hath continued to us any Monuments or Witnesses of the Churches estate, succession, and transactions in former times. In all which, we finde there ever was a peculiar Office of the holy Ministry, and a peculiar Order of Persons, both ordaining, and ordained to be Ministers; [Page 144] and both so used and so esteemed, by all good Christians, in all setled Churches. Clemens, in Saint Pauls time, after him, writing from Rome to the Corinthians, where faction was kindled, Exhorting people and Presbyters to peace, tells them, That the Apostles ap­pointed some in all Countreys ( [...]) trying and approving them by the Spirit, to be Bishops and Deacons, for those that after should believe, Pag. 54. Edit. Pat. Jun.

Id sine dubio te­nendum, quod ecclesia ab Apo­stolis, Apostoli à Christos▪ Chri­stus à Deo susce­pit. Reli [...]ua omnis doctrina de mendacio praejudicanda, quae sapit contra v [...]ritatem eccle­siae, & Aposto­lorum, & Chri­stu, & Dei. Tertul. de prae. ad Hae. c. 21. Omnes praepositi Apostolis Vica­ria Ordinatione succedunt. Cyp. l. 4. ep. 9. Jer. Com. in 1. cap. ep. ad Gal. Isidor. Hispal. off. eccle. l. 2. c. 5. Radix Christi­anae societatis per sedes Apo­stolorum & successiones E­piscoporum certa per orbem pro­pagatione dif­funditur. Aug. ep. 42. The Lord, sa [...]th Clemens, will have us to perform our ( [...]) of­f g ings and services ( [...]) none rashly and disorder­ly, but in due time and sea­son, ( [...]) where also, and by whom, his w [...]ll and supreme pleasure, hath appointed. [...]. The Faction or Schism began in Saint Pauls time, then renewed, or had continued, which Clemens shews, citing the Apostle Pauls Epistle to the Corinthians, and telling them, That the Apostles setled approved Ministers, Bishops, and Deacons after them, and ordered for a succession to follow, when those were dead, whom they ordained imme­diately, p. 57. Edit. Pat. Jun. Clemens R. ep. ad Corinth. Ignat. ep. ad Hieron. & in aliis ep. Just. Mar. Apol. 2. Tertul. Apol. & lib. De Baptismo. Cyprian, l. 1. ep. 2, 9. l. 3. ep. 5. Eis, qui sunt in Ecclesia, Presbyteris obaudire oportet, his qui successionem habent ab Apostolis; qui cum Episcopatus succ [...]ssime charisma veritatis certum secundum beneplacitum patris acceperunt: Reliquos vero, qui ab­sistunt à principali successione, & quocunque loco colliguntur, suspectos habere, vel haereticos, & malae sententiae; vel quasi sciudentes, & elatos, & sibi placentes: Aut rursus ut hypocritae quoestus gratia & vanae gloriae hic operantes; omnes autem h [...]decidunt à veritate, ut Nadab, & Abihu, & Koram, & Jeroboam, &c. Irenaeus, l. 4. c. 43. Agnitio vera est Apostolorum doctrina & antiquus Ecclesiae status in universo mundo secundum successiones Episcoporum, quibus illi eam, quae in unoquoque loco est Ecclesiam, tradiderunt, Iren. l. 4. c. 63. Chrysost. de Sacerdotio. Basil. Mag. Symoni Mago comparat illos, qui [...], Who take money for Ordination; and calls that gain, [...], Conduct money for Hell, Ep. 78. And in his 181. Epist. cha­lenges to himself the power of Ordination from the Corepiscopi. So Epist. 187. [...], &c. The antient custom of the Church receives none to be Ministers, but with strict examination, in their Ordination. Epiphan. Hae. 79. Jeron. Dialog. ad Lucifer. St. Ambrose. De Dignitate Sacerdotali Liber. St. Austine, Ep. 42. and in many places. St. Gregory the Great, De Cura Pasto­rali, lib. Quomodo valebit secularis homo sacerdotis magisterium adimplere, cujus nec officium tenuit, nec disciplinam agnovit? Is. Hisp. off. eccl. l. 2. c. 5. [...], &c. Nullatenus nobis Christianis permissum est, ut quis in ecclesia, sen publicè Scripturas explanet, nisi, qui in clericalem ordinem adscitus suerit. Suid. in l. [...]. Greg. Thaumaturgus, juvenum quendam pium & Philo­sophum sub forma carbonarii obscurum in sacerdotem ordinavit. [...], juxta solemnes ritus, Greg. Nis. in vita Theum.Which Catholike practise and judgment, as it is a great satisfacti­on to all sober Christians, who itch not after novelties; so it must needs be a vehement prejudice, with any wisemen, against those yesterday novelties, raised by some few men of great passions and pre­sumptions, but of no great reputation (that ever I could learn) for either such learning, piety, or impartiality, as may be put into the ballance against the clear and concurrent Testimonies of all the An­tients, and the universal practise of all Churches, which all Histories, all Fathers, all Councils, all Learned and Godly men, both Antient and Modern, do with one Spirit, and one Mouth abundantly testifie; agreeable to that of Saint Jerom, St. Augustine, Isidore Hispal. and many others: Who, speaking of the Calling of Ministers, (from those words, Called to be an Apostle of Jesus Christ) reckon up four sorts;

First, Some, that are sent immediately from God, and not by men; as Moses, many Prophets, the Twelve Apostles, and Saint Paul.

Secondly, Some by Gods appointment, yet by Mans hand, and Ordination; as Aaron, Joshuah, Elisha, Timothy.

Thirdly, Others in the ordinary way, and succession of the Church, (as it is appointed by Jesus Christ) are by men onely or­dained Ministers, either according to real merit, partial favor, and vulgar affection.

Fourthly, There be some whom neither God, nor man sends, but they run of themselves.

Such (saith St. Jerom) were, and are false Prophets, and false Apostles, deceitful workers, Ministers of Satan, transforming them­selves into Angels of light; who say, Thus saith the Lord, when the Lord hath not spoken to them, or sent them. To this sense Saint Je­rom, St. Austine, and accordingly all the Antients, before and after them, as they have occasion to speak of the office, duty, and dignity of Ministers in the Church: Which Catholike Testimony, and Tradition, or Custom of the Church, for any Christian to contradict without shew of reason, is intollerable impudence; and not to be­lieve it, is most inhumane, and unchristian uncharitableness; to dis­parage, and causlesly to derogate from it, can be no other, but [Page 145] profane and perverse insolence; unless there can be produced such clear testimonies from immediate divine revelations, confirmed by miracles, or from the received Written Word of God, to the contrary; as will easily, and ought justly to overweigh all after inventions or constitutions, which are built meerly upon humane custom and au­thority; as that was of giving the Lords Supper to Infants, and to the dead sometimes.

Which counterbalancing of Custom by Reason or Scripture, is not yet in the least kinde done, by these men, that are the opposers of the Ministry of England; Who, by the same proud or peevish incredulity, by which they oppose the Catholike consent, and practi­cal Testimony of the Church in this great point of the holy Ministry, do overthrow, by a sceptical folly, and disputative madness, the very foundation, and all possible means of Historical belief or faith among men; For which, the wisdom and providence of the Creator, hath afforded to mankinde, no other ordinary ground or inducement, but onely that, of a charitable and rational perswasion, which we have, That neither the most, nor, to be sure, the best ablest, and worthiest men, in all Ages, and these in several places, would conspire in a lie, or give testimony to a falshood; contrary to their own consciences, [Page 146] and the evidence of things, as to matter of fact; whereof them­selves, and their forefathers, were eye-witnesses, beyond any possibi­lity of ignorance, or mistake: Nor can any thing be alleged, or sup­posed, as matter of self-interest, or partiality; there being in the first Three hundred years, no temptation of secular profit, or honor, to blinde, or corrupt their judgment and testimony; whereby they should not either fully and clearly see, what was judged, and acted in the Church; or that any thing should so bribe their tongues and pens, as not to give a true record, and faithful report to posterity: Since many of them sealed their love to the truth, and charity to mankinde, by their blood in Martyrdom.

At the same rate, of obstinate disbelieving, and supercilious deny­ing, whatever is delivered by writing or tradition to after Ages, men may foolishly, and madly question the works of every Author; the facts and records of all former times,Ubi charismata domini posita sunt, ibi discere oportet verita­tem; apud quos est ea, quae ab Apostolis suc­cessio, & id, quod est sanum & irreproba­bile sermonie [...]nstat. Iren. l. 4. c. 45. Edant origines Ecclesia [...]um suarum, evol­vant ordinem Episcoporum suorum ita per successiones ab initio decurren­tium, ut primus ille Episcopus aliquem ex Apostolis vel Apostolicis viris habuerit autorē & antecesso [...]em. Tert. de prae. ad Hae. c. 32. left us in History: Christians may doubt of their Baptism in their Infancy; yea, and question their own Natural Fathers and Mothers, refusing to own, or pay any duty and obedience to them; since of these they can have no other assurance, than what is told them by others; as also of all their forefathers and predecessors; from whom these Sceptical Infidels are certainly descended, although they never saw them; and (possibly) they enjoy the benefit of their forefathers labors and estates to this day, which from those is derived in an orderly succession, to these their ungrateful successors: Nor is indeed the Series and Genealogy of Natural Parents, more necessary and certain in reason, that they have been, and are gone before us (however their several names and successions may be unknown) from Noah, or from Adam; than is the constant and uninterrupted succession of Spiritual Fathers, and Predecessors in the Ministry of the Church; derived by the holy Apostles from Jesus Christ, the second Adam; the Everlasting Father of a better Generation: Of which, there are (besides the ap­parent, present succession in this Church of England, and all other Churches-Christian, now in all the World, which lately had or still have a peculiar order of Bishops and Presbyters, as holy Ministers in the Church) so clear, and constant, and undeniable Histories, from those that were ( [...]) of all men or writers, the most worthy to be believed, for their love to God, their zeal for the truth, their charity to all men; but especially, for their care of the houshold of Faith, the Church of Christ.

Non fides ex pe [...]sonis sed per­sonae ex fide sunt probandae. Ter. lib. de prae. ad Haer. c. 3. Cum Episcopa­tus successione Charisma ve­ritatis certum accipiunt. Iren. l. 4. c. 43. Catholici [...] ­verint, se cum Eeclesia docto­res recipere; non cum Doctoribus Ecclesiae fidem deserere debere. Vinc. Lirin. c. 23. Haeretici sunt posteriores Epis­copis quibus Apostoli tradi­derunt Ecclesias. Irenae. l. 5. Audivi à quodam Presbytero qui audierat ab his qui Apostolos videra [...]t. Irenae. l. 4. c. 45. Eph. 4.11. 1 Cor. 12.28.Wherein, however it be most true, that a bare descent, or suc­cession of persons, following each other in time and place, be not sufficient to carry on the being and honor of a true Church Christian, (which title is not entailed to any place, or any race of people,) un­less, withal, there be a succession in Christian Doctrine and Institu­tions, [Page 147] according to the Scripture; yet it is as true, that the custody and tradition of the Scriptures, the succession of true doctrine be­lieved in the Church, and divine Institutions celebrated, never have been, nor ever can possibly be in Christs ordinary way to his Church carried on to after generations, but only by such a personall succes­sion of Bishops, Pastors, and Ministers in the Church; such as were in the beginning of the Go [...]pell appointed by Christ, and ever since hath been orderly and constantly derived from one to another, a­greeable to the divine constitution; Nor are C [...]ristians to expect or presume of daily miracles, speciall revelations, or Angelick missions, to carry on Christian Religion; but humbly to content themselves with that once setled Ministry and holy order, which God by Jesus Christ hath given to the Church, after which example some are still duly tryed, ordained, set apart, and sanctified to this office, the dispen­sation of the Gospell, and those mysteries which goe with it.

Indeed I cannot but esteem, as all good, wise,2. The esteem to be had of the Catho­lick custom in the Church. Vincent. Lyr. Quod ubique, quod semper, quod ab omni­bus tenetur Ecclesiis id de­mum Catholi­cum. cap. 3. Pro magno te­ste vetustas Cre­ditur acceptam parce movere fidem. Clau­dian. Ratio & veri­tas consuetu­dini praeponen­da sunt, sed si consuetudini veritas suffragatur nihil oportet firmius retineri. Aust. l. 4. cont. Donat. de Bapt. c. 4. In his de quibus nihil certi statuit Scriptura divina, mos populi Dei & insti­tuta majorum pro lege tenenda sunt: si nec fidei nec bonis moribus sint contratia. Aust. ad Casulan. Tra­ditiones Ecclesiasticae, quae fidei non officiunt, ita observandae ut à majoribus tradita [...] nec aliorum con­suetudo aliorum contrario more subvertenda. Jeron. ad Lucian. Si nulla Scriptura determinavit certe con­suetudo roboravit: quae sine dubio de Apost. traditione manavit. Tertul. de cor. M. Sanctae Ecclesiae sacer­dotes Catholicae veritatis haeredes Apostolica decreta & definita sectante, maluerunt se ipsos, quàm ve­tustae universitatis fidem prodere. Vinc. Lyrin. c. 8. Si quid hodie per totum orbem frequentat ecclesia hoc quin ita faciendum sit disputare insolentissimae st insan [...]ae. August. ep. 118. [...]. Bas. M. Cont. A [...]ium Sabel. &c. Otherways, [...]. Greg. Naz. de Apoll [...]nario. Post sacrarum Scripturarum canonicam autoritatem Ecclesiae Catholicae consensus tantum apud m [...] semper valuit, ut quae cunque ab hoc consensu confirmata videam mihi sacrosancta & immutabilia videantur. Bishop Carleton. de Consen. eccles. cap. 11. cap. 277. and humble Chri­stians do, and ever did, the constant, clear, and concurrent (which is the truly Catholick) testimony of the Church (in which so much of the truth, Spirit, and grace of God, hath alwaies appeared amidst the many cloudings of humane infirmities) to be far beyond any meer humane record, or authority; in point of establishing a Chri­stians judgement or conscience, in any thing, that is not contrary to the evident command of the written word of God: However some mens ignorance and self, conceited confidence (like bogs and quagmires) are so loose and false, that no piles never so long, well driven, and strongly compacted, by the consent and harmonious te­stimonies of the most learned writers in the Church, can reach any bottom, or firm ground in them, whereon to lay a foundation of humane belief, or erect a firm bank and defense against the invasion of daily novelties; which blow up all, and break in upon the anti­ent and most venerable orders, practises and constitutions of the Church, where ever they are yet continued: which being evidently set forth to me, by witnesses of so great credit, for their piety, dili­gence, fidelity, harmony, integrity, constancy and charity, I know not how with any face of humanity or Christianity to question, disbelieve, or contradict.

Under which cloud of unsuspected witnesses, I confess, I can­not but much acquiesce, and rest satisfied in those things, which o­thers endlessly dispute, because they have not so literal and precep­tive a ground in Scripture; Quod universa tenet ecclesia nec consiliis in­stitutum sed semper retentum est, non nisi au­toritate Aposto­lica traditum rectissimè cre­ditur. August. cont. Donat. l. 4. In Concil. Lo­odic. Melito Episc. Sard. missus ut auto­grapha ubique decernat, &c. Constabit id ab Apostolis tradi­tum, quod apud ecclesias fuerit sacrosanctum. Tert. ad Mar. l. 4. however they have a very rational, ex­exemplary, analogical and consequential authority from thence, which is made most clear, as to the minde of God, by that sense, which the Primitive Doctors and Christians, who lived with, or next to the Apostles, had of them; and by their practise accordingly, in the ways of Religion: Thus the Canonical Books of the Scripture, especially those of the New Testament (which no where are enume­rated in any one Book, nor, as from divine oracle, any where com­manded to be believed or received, as the writings of such holy au­thors, guided by the dictates or directions of Gods Spirit) we own and receive, as they were after some time, with judgment and dis­cretion (rejecting many other pretended Gospels, and Epistles) an­tiently received by the Catholike Church, and to this day are con­tinued. So also, in point of the Church Government: How, in right Reason, Order, and Religion, the Churches of Christ, either in single Congregations and Parishes, or in larger Associations and Fraternities ought to be governed; in which thing, we see that sud­den variations from the Churches constant patern in all ages and places, hath lately cost the expence, not onely of much Ink, but of much blood, and have both cast and left us in great scandals, defor­mities, and confusions, unbeseeming Christian Religion. The like confirmation I have for Christians observing the Lords day, as their holy Rest, or Sabbath to the Lord, and their variating herein (upon the occasion of Christs Resurrection) from the Seventh day or Jewish Sabbath, which is not so much commanded by Precept, as confirmed by Practise in the Church; so in the baptising of the In­fants of Christian Parents, who profe [...]s to believe in Jesus Christ onely for the means of salvation, to them and their children; which, after Saint Cyprian, Saint Jerom and Augustine affirm to have been the custom of the Catholike Church, in, and before their days; so as no Bishop, or Council, or Synod began it, Cypr. ep. ad Fidum. Aust [Page 149] ep. 28. And no less, in this of the peculiar distinct calling, order, [...]. Can. Afric. in Con. Carth. 1. an­no 419. Some things in the Church are setled by Canon, o­thers by cu­stom. [...]. Con. Ni­coen. of­fice, and succession, of the Ministry Evangelical.

In all which, if the Letter and Analogy of Scripture were less clear than [...]t is, so that the doctrines of those particulars (which are among Christians counted divine) were ( [...]ike Vines, and Honey­suckles) less able to bear up themselves in full authority, by that strength and vertue which they receive from the Scripture Precept, (where undoubtedly their root is; and from whence they have grown, shooted out so far, and flourished in all Churches;) yet the constant judgment and practise of the Church of Christ (which is called the pil [...]ar and ground of truth,) are stayes and firm supports to such sweet and usefull plants, which have so long flourished in the Church of Christ, whose custom may silence perverse disputes of corrupt and contentious minds: And indeed doth fully satisfy and confirm both my believe, and my religious observation of those particu­lars, as sacred and unal [...]erable.

Nor hath any of those things, Eucharistia sacramentum non de aliorum manu quā pra­sidentium sumi­mus. Ter­tul. de Coro. Mil. Impositionem manuū qua Ec­clesiae mini­nistri in suum manus initian­tur ut non in­vitus patior vocari Sacra­mentum ita inter ordinaria Sacramenta non numero. Calvin. Inst. l. 4. c. 14. sect. 2. Amb. l. 5. ep. 32. ad Valentin. Commends that sentence, which the Emperours Father had wrote touching judicatories and Judges in Church matters. In causa fidei vel Ecclesiastici muneris eum judicare debere, qui nec munere impar, nec jure dissimilis, constanter assero. more clear evidence from Scrip­ture or Catholick practice, than this of the calling and succession of the Ministry of the Gospell hath, wherein some men, after due tryall and examination of their gifts and lives, made by those who are of the same function, and are in the Church indued with a derivable Commission and Authority, to ordein an holy succession of men in the Ministry for the Churches use, are by fasting, prayer, and solemn imposition of hands in the presence of the faithfull people, pub­likely and peculiarly ordained, consecrated, set apart, sent and au­thorised in the power and name of Christ, to preach the Gospell to all men, to administer the holy Sacraments, and respectively to dis­pense all those holy duties, and mysteries belonging to Christian Religion, among Christian people, that is, such as profess to be­lieve, that Jesus Christ is the only Saviour of Sinners.

Which holy and most necessary custom of ordaining some fit men, by others of the same function, to be Ministers in the Church, hath not only the unanimous consent and practise of the Orthodox Christians, and purest Churches in all ages, from the Apostles times; But, no Hereticks or Schismaticks, who owned any relation to the Gospell of Jesus Christ, did ever so much as dispute, or question the power and succession ministeriall, as to its calling peculiar, and divinely appropriated, to some men in the Church, Till of later dayes in Germany, and some otherwheres the pride of some mens [Page 150] parts, and conceit of their gifts, or the opinion of their raptures and Enthusiasms, mixed with other lusts and secular designs, tempted some weak and fanatick men of the Anabaptistical leaven, to ad­venture the invasion and vulgar prostration of the office; before e­ver they broached their reasons against it;Confessores glo­riae Christi. An. 1543. When they after pro­ved to be Pasto­ricidae, Vi­lains which conspired to destroy all the Ministers of the Gospel in Germany, hanging and drowning ma­ny of them, casting them into wells, An. 1562. Cl. San­ctesius de temp. decept. Irenaeus, l. 4. c. 43. Qui absistunt à principali succession [...] (Episcoporum & Presbyterorum ab Apostolis) quocunque loc [...] relliguntur suspectos habere oportet, vel haereticos, vel scindentes, vel elatos & sibi placentes. O [...]e [...]i decidunt à veritate. Sophistae verborum magis esse volentes, quàm discipuli veritatis. Iren. lib 3. c. 40. which presumption and disorder the Swenckfeldians, who called themselves Confessors of the glory of Christ; afterwards the Socinians and others intending to in­troduce new and heretical doctrines with their new Teachers, studied to set forth with some weak shews of reason and Scripture. Where­as in all former ages of the Church, such as should have abrogated the antient Catholick way, or have broached any new way of E­vangelical power and Ministry, would have been as scandalous, as if he had broached a new Messias, or a new Gospel, and made the old one of none effect; as many of those strive to do, who seek to cry down the former way of Ministers right Ordination, Successi­on, and Authority. Who if they had not met with a giddy, and credu­lous, and licentious age, would have needed new miracles to have con­firmed their new and plebeian ways of Ministry; or to cashier the old one; which was first began, and after confirmed (as the Gospel was) for some years, with many infallible signs and wonders, wrought by the Apostles, and their Successors, in that Order and Function.

3. What can be the design of any to go contrary, or innovate?What can it be then, but an exceeding want of common under­standing, or a superfluity of malice, or a transport of passion, or some secular lust, either to deny credit to the Testimony of the best Chri­stians, and purest Churches in all times, or to go quite contrary to their judgment and practise, by seeking to discredit and destroy the Authority and peculiar Function of the antient Catholike Christian Ministry, in these or other Churches? And since in primitive times, it could be no matter of either profit or honor in the world,In ea regula in­cedimus quàm Ecclesia ab Apo­stolis, Apostoli à Christo, Christus à Deo accepit. Tertul. de Praes. c. 37. Radix Christi­anae societatis per sedes Aposto­lo [...]um & suc­cessione [...] [...]pisco­porum certa per o rbem propagatione diffunditur. August. ep. 42. to be a Bishop or Presbyter in the Church (who were the first men to be persecuted or sacrificed;) What motive could there be then, but onely Religion, Duty, and Conscience, to undertake and per­severe in that holy and dangerous Calling, that so the Gospel might be continued? And since, now in England, it can be no great temp­tation of covetousness or ambition (unless it be in very poor and necessitous man) to be a Preacher of the Gospel, upon the new account of the peoples, or self-ordaining (which is as none;) what can it be that provokes so many in a new, and pitiful way, either of egregious ignorance, and popular simplicity, to undertake to be Preach­ers? [Page 151] Or in a more refined way of devilish malice and deep design, to seek to level, cast down, and trample under foot all Ministerial power whatsoever, (which is none, if it be common, and not peculiar to some men by divine Sanction:) Certainly, this can arise from no other aim, but either that of destroying us, as a Reformed Church; or desolating us, quite from being a Church, or Christians: Which our posterity will easily cease to be, as to the very form (as many at present are,1 Cor. 15.14. as to any power and conscience of Religion) if once they cease to have, or begin to think they have not had, any true Mini­sters in this, or any Church: So that all Preaching of the Gospel, all Sa [...]aments, all the Faith of so many Christians, Professors, Con­fessors, and Martyrs in all Ages, together with the fruits of their Faith, in Patience, Charity, and good Works, must be in vain. Alas, these poor revenues and encouragements which are yet left to the Ministers here, (considered with their burdens of business, duties, taxes, and envy) are scarce worth the having or coveting, even by vulgar and mechanick spirits; who may make a better shift to live in any way almost than now in the Ministry.

The design then of levelling the Ministry, must needs be from greater motives, such as seek to have the whole honor and authority of the Reformed Religion here in England, utterly abolished; or else, taken up upon some such odde, novel, and fanatick grounds, which will hold no water, bear no weight, or stress; being built upon the sands of hume­rous novelty, not on the rock of holy antiquity, and divine verity: That so this whole Church may, by the adversaries of it, be brought to be a meer shadow of deformed and confused Religion; or else, be onely able to plead its Christianity, upon meer Familistick, or Anabaptistick, or Enthusiastick, or Socinian, or Fanatick Principles; Upon which must depend all our Christian Privileges, Truths, Sacraments, Ministrations, Duties, and Comforts, Living and Dying; all which will easily be proved, and appear, to a considerate soul, as profane and null, when he shall see they are performed, or administred by those,Agnitio vera est Apostolorum doctrina, & antiquus ecclesia­status, in uni­verso mundo, & charactere cor­poris Christi, secundum suc­cessiones Episco­porum quibus illi [...]am, quae est in unoquoque l [...]ci Ecclesiam, tradiderunt. Ire. l. 4. c. 6 [...] who can produce no Precept, Scripture, or Practise from Antiquity, for their ways, either of Christianity, or of Ministry, but onely their own, or other mens wilde fancies, and extravagant furies; nor can they have better excuses for their errors, in forsaking the right and Catholike way, but onely a popular levity, credulity, and madness after novelties.

So that, as to this first part of my answer, touching The peculiar Function of the Ministry, I do aver upon my Conscience, so far as I have read, or can learn, That there is no Council of the Church, or Synod; no Father or Historian; no other Writer, that mentions the affairs of the Church; no one of them gives the least cause to doubt, but wholly confirms this assertion, That no part of the Catholike [Page 152] Church of Christ, in any age, or place, was ever setled or flourished without a constant peculiar Order, and Ordination of Ministers; who were consecrated to the receiving and exercise of that power in the Church, as from Christ, although by man, which have continued to this day.

Theodoret. hist. l. 1. c. 22. De Aedesio & Frumentio apud Indos, d [...]vina Ministeria [...]bie­runt Laicii cum erant; Frumen­tius postea ab Athanasio ep. factus. Cap. 23. Cap­tivamulier apud Iberos Evan­gelium praedica­bet, & miracula edebat. His Const. M. Epis­copos misit.There are indeed three or four examples (in cases extraordinary) of some private unordained Christians in the Primitive times, who occasionally trading to Heathens, were means first to teach them the Mysteries of Christ, so as they desired to be baptized, which was after done by such Bishops and Ordained Ministers, as were sent them upon their request, from other Churches. To produce particul [...]r testimonies out of each Author, Father, Council, and Historian, in every age, to prove the constant succession, the high veneration, and the unfeigned love, which was every where conferred upon the Bishops and Ministers of the Church; also, to shew forth that de­vout care and religious regard, which the ordainers, the faithful people, and those to be ordained to the office, had, in their several relations and duties, when Ministers were to be ordained and consecrated, such allegations were easie, being very many and obvious; but I hold the pains needless, considering, that to learned men they are so well known; and all ingenuous Christians will believe my solemn asseveration, that, as in the presence of God, what I write, is Truth: As for those weak or wilful men, who are in this my onely opposers, I know, they consider not any heaps of authorities, which they ac­count onely as humane; which they cannot examine, nor do they value them, when convinced of the certainty, and harmony of them; were there never so sweet, and many flowers gathered from the testi­mony of Antiquity and Authority of the Fathers, these supercilious novellers will not vouchsafe to smell to them: It is well, if I can make them savor any thing well out of the Scriptures, which favors the Function of the Ministry.

4. Catholike custom con­firmed by Scripture, as to the Office of the Mini­stry.2. So then, in the next place, This Defence of the Churches clear, constant, and Catholike Testimony, in this point of the peculiar Office of the Ministry (as in any other) becomes a brazen wall, an impregnable bulwark, able to break in pieces, or to retort all engines and batteries made against it; when it appears to be exactly drawn, according to the scale, line, and measure, set down in the holy Scrip­ture; which are therefore much sleighted by some, who despise the Ministry; because, like well-planted Canons, they defend the Church, and its constant Ministry; as on the other side, the Churches fide­lity and constancy, are the ground-work and platforms, on which the Scriptures are planted;1 Tim. 3.15. The Church of Christ bearing up as the ground, and holding forth as a pillar, that divine Truth, Power, and Authority, which, from God, they have in them; of which, the [Page 153] Church is the Herald or Publisher, but not the Author or Inditer; Conferring nothing to their internal Truth, which is from their re­vealer and inspirer, God; but much to their external credit, and historick reception, which we have tendered to us daily; not as im­mediately from God, or Angels, or inspired Prophets, but by the ve­racity and fidelity of the Church, chiefly in its publick Ministry; which in this point of so necessary, constant, and universal practise, for the good of all faithful people, in all Ages and Churches, cannot be thought in any reason, either to have had no rule divinely appoint­ed; or that all Churches have been wholly ignorant of it, or know­ingly have so wholly swerved from it, that never any Church, either in its Teachers and Pastors, or in its people and believers were fol­lowers of the Scripture-Precept, and Patern, till these last and worst days; whereas, the clear and pregnant light of the Scripture, is in this point of a setled Ministry, so agreeing with the use and practice of the Catholike Church; that, as no error can be suspected in the one, so no obscurity can be pretended in the other, by any Christians, who will allow the divine Authority, and infallible Truth of those Scriptures, which we call the New Testament.

In all which, nothing is more evident,Christ sent of the Fa­ther, as a Minister of Righteous­ness. 1 Pet. 2.25. Heb. 12.2. Matth. 17.5 J [...]hn 4.34. & 5.36. & 6.57. & 7.16. Heb. 5.4. No mantaketh this honor to himself but he that is cal­led of God as Aaron. V. 5. So also Christ glori­fied not him­self to be made an high priest, but, &c. Matth. 3.17. and self-demonstrating beyond any cavil or contradiction, than, That our Lord Jesus Christ, the promised Messias, the beloved Son of God, the Angel of the new and better Covenant, the Minister of Righteousness, the great Apo­stle, the chief Bishop and Father of our souls, the Author and Finisher of our Faith, the supreme Lord and King, the eternal and compassi­onate High Priest, the unerring Prophet of his Church, whose voice we are onely to hear and obey in all things he commands us; That, I say, this Lord Jesus Christ, was sent by the Father, to a personal accomplishment of all Prophecies; fulfilling of all righteousness; to a visible Ministration of holy things for the Churches good; That he came not in his own Name, as a man, to be Mediator and Teacher; nor did he as a man take this honor of Prophet, Priest, or King of his Church upon him; but had his mission or appointment from his Father, God; who gave evident testimonies from Heaven of him; not onely before, and at his birth, but afterward, at his solemn and publick inauguration by Baptism, into the Work of his Ministry, where a voice from Heaven was heard, and a visible representation of the Holy Spirit was seen, testifying him to be the beloved Son of God; the anointed, with the gifts of the Spirit, above all, as Head of the Church: These, after, were followed with infallible signs and wonders, while Jesus went about doing good; teaching the Myste­ries of the Kingdom of Heaven; instituting holy rites, for the di­stinguishing of his Church from the world, and for the comforting of the faithful in the world; by those seals, pledges, and memorials [Page 154] of his love, in dying for the Church, and shedding both water and blood upon the Cross.

Christs send­ing his Apo­stles as Mi­nisters. Acts 1. Phil. 2.9.Christ having thus personally finished the suffering and merito­rious part of his Ministry; after his Resurrection, being now no more to converse in a visible humane way of presence, with his Church on Earth, but ascending (as was meet) to that glory of the Father, which, as God, he had ever with him; as man, he had merited of him, by suffering on the Cross, and enduring the shame, for his Churches salvation; yet he left not his Disciples comfortless, but, as he promised, sent his Spirit publickly and eminently upon the Twelve principal Apostles, Acts 2. John 20.21. whom he had formerly chosen, and ap­pointed, in his, and his Fathers Name, to Preach the Gospel; to whom he gave the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, as to the Stewards and chief Deputies, or Ministers of his houshold in his ab­sence; instructing them, what to do; on what foundation of faith in him, [...], All Authority, i. e. Legitima poten­tia. Matth. 28.18, 19, 20. Mark 16.15. to build his Church; by what Sacramental seals to confirm believers; giving them full power and commission, to go into all the world, by Teaching and Baptising to make Disciples; confirming this power to them, by breathing on them, and conferring farther Mini­sterial gifts of the Spirit upon them; promising also to be with them to the end of the world, which could not be meant of their persons, who soon died, but of their successors in that Office and Ministry; that the same power, authority, and assistance, should be with them, in that holy way, to which he thus ordeined and sent them, by a di­vine charter, and durable commission. After all this, for further pub­lication of this great Authority and Ministerial power, given to the Apostles, and their Successors; and for the confirmation of it, both to their own consciences, John 14.17. Acts 2. and to all the world, the holy Spirit, as was promised, came upon them in the shape of fiery cloven tongues, filling them with miraculous gifts, and all Ministerial power, both extraordinary in their persons, and ordinary, derivable to their Suc­cessors; such, as the wisdom of Christ thought most fit, both for the first planting of the Church with miraculous gifts, attending the Mi­nistry of the Gospel; and the after propagating of it, by the same Mini­stry, confirmed by the constancy of the Martyrs and Confessors, which were in stead of daily miracles.

This whole frame, polity, and divine constitution, of the order, power, and Ministry, that should succeed Christ Jesus in his Church, was no other, than the proper effects of Christs prophetick power, and wisdom, for the instructing his Church; an act or ordinance of his Kingly power, for the governing of it; and a fruit of his Priestly power, and care, for a right Liturgy, or officiating, to be continued in his Church; thus furnishing it with an holy Succession of Evangeli­cal Priests and Ministers, in his name and authority, who might [Page 155] always teach, guide, and govern; also supplicate for, consecrate and offer holy things with the faithful, and for them, namely, the sacri­fices of prayers, thanksgiving, and praises; especially,Heb. 9.14. & 10.12. that Eucha­ristical memorial of that one great oblation of himself once made, on the Altar of the Cross, for the Redemption of the World; which is the great accomplishment of the Jewish Prophecies, the abolishing of their Types and Ceremonies, the main foundation of the Christians Religion, and the chief subject of that Evangelical Ministry, which Jesus Christ himself hath thus evidently instituted and sealed in his Church; For whose sake, he hath given those Ministerial gifts, with a distinct power and authority; making some (not all) either Apostles, or Prophets, or Evangelists, or Pastors and Teachers, Eph. 4.11, 12. 1 Cor. 12.4, 5, 21, 28. For the perfecting of the Saints, for the work of the Ministry, for the edifying of the Body of Christ, &c. And this, by as manifest a distinction, both for gifts, and place, and use, as is in the parts of the body, between the eyes and the hands, the head and the feet;Vers. 29. So that all are not Apostles, nor Prophets, nor Teachers, that are Be­lievers, and Members of the Body of Christ his Church; no more than every part is an eye in the natural body; however it partake of the same Soul, as Believers do of the same Spirit, 1 Cor. 12.6, 7. yet in different manifestations; of which difference of gifts and office, those onely are to judge, whom the Spirit of Christ hath enabled with gifts, and indued successively in the Church, with power from Christ to judge of them, and accordingly to invest them, 1 Cor. 14.32. The spirits of the Prophets, are subject to the Prophe [...] V. 33. For God is not the Au­thor of con­fusion, &c. by solemn and holy ordi­nation, into the orderly power of exercising those gifts, which they are judged to have received from the Spirit of Christ, for the good of the Church, both for Instruction, and for Government of it. Without which divinely-constituted Order and Office of Ministry began in Christ, by him derived to the Apostles, and by them, and their suc­cessors constantly and duly observed to these days, the Church of Christ had long ere this been a monster made up of confused excre­scencies; a very heap and huddle of Ignorance, Heresies, Schisms, all maner of erroneous blindness, and extravagant madness; like those mishapen prodigies, which we may often see among those, who having cast off the lawful succession, the sacred and antient order of the Ministry, do in their varieties exceed, even the mixtures and pro­ductions of Africa.

After Christs Ascension, 5. The Apo­stles ordain and com­mand other to ordain Ministers. we have no less evidence of Scrip­ture, for the undoubted practise of the blessed Apostles, when they had by a divine lot, first filled up that place and part of the Ministry, from which Judas had faln, Acts 1.25. For having received power Ministerial immediately from Christ, they did, duly, conscientiously, orderly, and effectually fulfil their own Ministry; and also took care to ordain others that might do so too, both in their times, and after [Page 156] them; distributing their own labors into several Countreys, and to several sorts of people;Gal. 2.7. some to the Circumcision of the Jews, others to those of the uncircumcised Gentiles; Among whom they exercised their Office and Ministry, 1 Co [...]. 5.20. As A [...]sadors [...]o [...] Christ, as though God did be eech you by us; we pray y u in Christs stead, be ye recon­ciled to God. 1 Cor. 3.9. 2 Cor. 11.2. Esth. 7.8. Eph. 4.11. Acts 14.23. And when they had or­dained them Presbyters in every Church, in Lystra, Ico­nium, Antioch, &c. Acts 20.28. Take heed to your selves, and to all the flock, over which the holy Ghost hath made you Bi­shops, or over­seers, to feed the Church of God, &c. Pauls speech to the Pres­byters of the Church of Ephesus. V. 17. 1 Tim. 3. & 5.22. Lay hands (i. e.) by way of ordination to the Ministry. 2 Tim. 2.2. The things thou hast heard of me, commit thou the same to faithful men; who shall be able to teach others also. Tit. 1.5. I left thee in Creet, that thou shouldst ordain Elders in every City, as I had appointed thee. Non tam solicitus de cura Timothei, sed propter successores ejus; ut exemplo Timothei ecclesiae ordinationem custodirent. Ambr. in 1 Tim. 6. not arbitrarily and precariously; but as a trust and duty, of necessity, out of conscience, and with all divine power, authority, and fidelity; as Ambassadors from Christ, for God; as Heralds, as Angels, or Messengers sent from God; as Laborers together with God in his Husbandry the Church; as Woers and Espousers, having Commission or Letters of credence, to treat of and make up a marriage, and espousals, between Christ and the Church; which sacred office of trust and honor, none without due authority delegated to him from Christ, might perform, any more, than Haman might presume to court Queen Esther, before the King Ahasuerus.

During these Primitive times of the Apostles Ministry of the Gospel, before they had finished their mortal pilgrimage, we read, them careful to ordain Presbyters in every City and Church, to give them charge of their Ministry, to fulfil it; of their flocks to feed and guide them, in Christs way, both for truth and orders, over whom the Lord had made them over-seers by the Apostles ap­pointment; who, not onely thus ordained others to succeed them immediately; but gave command, as from the Lord, to these (as namely to Timothy and Titus) to take great care for an holy successi­on of Ministers; such as should be apt to teach; able, and faithful men; to whom they should commit the Ministry of the Word of life, so as the Word, or Institution of Christ, might be kept unblamable, till the coming of Jesus Christ, 1 Tim. 6.14. by an holy order and office of Ministers, duly ordained, with the solemn imposition of hands; as a visible token to men of the peculiar designiation of them, and no others but those, to this Office and Function; who must attend on the Ministry, give an account of their charge, and care of souls to God.

Thus we finde, beyond all dispute, for Three Generations after Christ, (First, in the Apostles; secondly, from them to others (by name to Timothy and Titus;) thirdly, from them to others; by them to be ordained Bishops and Deacons,) the holy Ministry institu­ted by Christ, is carried on in an orderly succession, in the same Name, with the same Authority, to the same holy ends and offices; as far as the History of the New Testament extends, which is not above [Page 157] thirty years after Christs Ascension: And, we have, after all these, the next Succession, testifying the minde of the Lord, and the Apostles. Clemens, the Scholar of Saint Paul, mentioned Phil. 4.3. who in his divine Epistle testifies, That the Apostles ordained every where the first-fruits, or prime Believers, for Bishops and Deacons, Pag. 54. And pag. 57. the Apostles appointed ( [...]) distinct Offices, as at present, ( [...]) That when these slept with the Lord, others, tried and approved men, should succeed and execute their ( [...]) holy Ministry; than which testimony, nothing can be more evident: After that, he blames the Corinthians for raising sedition, for one or two mens sake, against all the Presbytery, Pag. 62. And exhorts at last, Let the flock of Christ be at peace with the Presbyters ordain­ed to be over it, ( [...].) So after, Be subject to the Presbyters, &c.

Thus the excellent methods of Christs grace, and wisdom toward his Church appear, as to this peculiar Office, and constant Function of the Evangelical Ministry, commanding men to work the work of God, that they may have eternal life, John 6.29. which is to believe in him, whom the Father hath sent, sealed, and anointed with full power, to suffer, to satisfie, to merit, to fulfil all Righteosness; Also to de­clare and confirm this to his Church; constantly teaching, guiding, and sanctifying it: He hath (for this end) taken care, that faithful, able, and credible men, should be ordained in an holy, constant suc­cession, to bear witness or record of him to all posterity; that so others might, by hearing, believe; without which, ordinarily they cannot, Rom. 10.14, 15. Nor can they hear with regard, or in pru­dence give credit, and honor to the speaker; or obey with consci­ence the things spoken, unless the Preacher be such an one, as en­treth in by the door, John 10.1. into the sheepfold; such as is sent by God, either immediately as the Apostles, or mediately as their Suc­cessors, from them and after them; who could never have preached and suffered with that confidence, conscience, and authority, unless they had been conscious, that they were rightly sent of God, Rom. 10.14, 15. Psal. 68.11. Isai. 53.1. 1 Cor. 1.18. and Christ: At whose Word onely this great company of Preachers were sent into the world; who so mightily in a short time prevailed, as to perswade men, every where to believe, a report so strange, so in­credible, so ridiculous, so foolish to flesh and blood, and to the wisdom of the world.

Thus far then the tenor of the whole New Testament, 6. Distinct Characters and Notes of the Ministe­rial Office. John 15.19. (and that one Apostolike Writer Clemens) witnesseth, that as Jesus Christ, the great Prophet, and chief Shepherd, 1 Pet. 5.4. was sent, and im­powred with all power from the Father, to carry on the great work of saving sinners, by gathering them out of the world, into the fold and bosom of his Church; So he did this, and will ever be doing it, [Page 158] till his comming again, by ordeining and continuing such means and Ministry, Mat. 28.20. as he saw fittest, to bring men into, and to guide them in,Joh. 21.15. Feed my Lambs; my Sheep. Acts 20.28. [...]. To feed as Shepheards, the flock. 1 Pet. 5.2. 1 Cor. 4.4. Let a man so account of us as the Mini­sters of Christ, and Stewards of the myste­ries of God, &c. 2 Tim. 4.1, 2. 2 Tim. 4.5. Acts 20.29. 1 Tim 4.11. Mat. 28. ult. Heb. 13.14. Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit your selves; for they watch for your souls, as they that must give an account. &c. Luke 12.43. Blessed is that servant (the faithfull and wise Steward set over the house-hold) whom his Master comming shall find so doing. Dan. 12.3. 1 Cor. 9.17. If I do this willingly, I have a reward, &c. the wayes of saving truth, of Religious orders and of holy lives; Investing (as we have seen) particular persons whose names are recorded, with peculiar power, to teach, to gather, to feed, and go­vern his Church, by Doctrine, by Sacraments, and by holy Dis­cipline; Setting those men in peculiar relations and Offices to his Church, as Fathers, Stewards, Bishops, Shepheards, Rulers, Watch­men; calling them by peculiar names, and distinct titles, as light of the world, Salt of the earth, Mat. 5.13. Fishers of men, Mat. 4.19. Stars in his right hand, Rev. 2.1. Angels of the Churches: Requi­ring of them peculiar duties, as to Preach the word in season and out of season; to feed his Lambs and Sheep; to fulfill the work of their Ministry; to take care of the flock; against grievous Wolves, false teachers; to stop their mouths, Tit. 1.11. to exhort, command and rebuke with all authority, Tit. 2.15. to do their work, as work­men that need not to be ashamed, 2 Tim. 2.15. as those that must give an account of their Ministry, and the souls committed to their care and charge by God and the Church. Adorns them also with peculiar privileges; promises and speciall assistances; takes care for peculiar maintenance, 1 Cor. 9.9, 19. and double honour to be given them, by all true Christians, 1 Tim. 5.17. and encourageth them in a work of so great pains, exact care, and consciencious diligence, which must expect to meet alwaies (as now it doth) with much opposition, and contradiction of sinners; promising to them speciall degrees of glory, and more ponderous Crowns of eternall rewards in Heaven.

1 Cor. 12.29. Are all Apo. are all Pro­phets? are all Teachers? &c. 1 Cor. 9.16. Though I Preach the Gospell I have nothing to glory of (as superogating) so necessity is layd upon me, yea woe is unto me, if I Preach not the Gospell.By all which, and many others which might be added, the De­monstration is clear as the Sun at Noon day, to all that are not wilfully blind, That some, and not all, in the Church; and these, not arbitrary and occasionall, but chosen and ordeined persons, are sent in a succession from Christ, in his name, and by vertue of this divine mission, speciall authority, and ordination, to the care, ser­vice, and work of the Ministry; they are bound in the highest bonds of conscience, to the glory of God, and the salvation of their own, and others souls, under a dreadfull woe and curse of being guil­ty of their souls damnation, who perish by their neglect, to attend diligently, to discharge faithful [...]y, and couragiously, as in the name and authority of Jesus Christ the Lord of glory, this great and dreadfull imployment of the Ministry, which Angels would not un­dertake, [Page 159] without they were sent; nor if sent, without some horror:Onus & opus i [...]sis angelicis formidandum humoris. Betn. 2 Cor. 2.16. Who is suf­ficient for these things? i. e. to speak the word of God, as of God, in the sight of God, in Christ, i. e. of sincerity. 2 Tim. 2.4. 2 Tim. 4.13, 14, 15, 16. Acts 4.19.20. The Epistle of Paul to Tim. and Tit. are the con­stant Canons and divine in­junctions for the succession of Ministerial power by way of tryal, imposition of hands, prayer, &c. To which no earthen vessels are of themselves sufficient; but through the grace of God, they are made able and faithfull, 1 Tim. 1.12. and being such are both successefull, and accepted; while they give themselves wholy to this work; not entangling themselves with o­ther incomberances, but devoting the whole latitude of time, parts, studies, gifts, to this business of saving souls; and this, not in po­pular and precarious wayes, or only upon grounds of charity; but with all just confidence of having that authority with them, as well as necessity upon them, which makes them bold in the Lord; that they cannot but speak the things for which they have received pow­er and commission from Christ, by the Ordination and appointment of the Governours and guides of the Church, who formerly had re­ceived the same power; To which none can, without high impu­dence, blasphemy, and impiety pretend, who are conscious to them­selves, to have received no such authority from Christ; either im­mediatly, or in that one mediate way of successive ordination, by which he hath appointed it to be derived to posterity: which, I have already proved, cannot by any shew of Scripture, no more than in any way of reason and order, becomming Religion, be found to have any other way, than by those that are in orders as Ministers: neither is it intrusted with the community of people among Chri­stians, nor left to every private mans pleasure.

As then some men are duly invested with power ministeriall, 7. None can be true Mini­sters, but such as are rightly or­deined. both to act in this power, and to confer it to others after them; and these only are commanded by the rule of Christ, by their duty or office, and by all bonds of conscience, to make a right use of this peculiar and divine power, for the Churches good; So are all other men whatsoever, not thus duly ordeined, and impowred, (though never so well gifted in themselves) forbidden, under the sins of lying, falsity, disorderly walking, proud usurpation, and arrogant intrusion of themselves into an holy office, uncalled, and unsent, either to take this office and Ministry of holy things on themselves, or to confer the power, which they never received, on others; which neither Melchisedeck, nor Moses, nor Aaron, nor Samuel, nor any of the Prophets; nor the Lord Jesus Christ, nor the blessed Apostles,Heb. 5.1. Every high Priest taken from among men is ordei­ned for men in things per­taining to God, &c. 4. No man taketh this honour to himself, but he that is called of God as was Anon, &c. 5. Christ also glorified not himself to be made an high Priest, &c. nor any Evangelist; or any true Bishop or Presbyter, nor any holy men, succeeding them, did ever take to themselves, either as to the whole, or any part of that power and Ministry, not so much as to be a Deacon, but still attended the Heavenly call, and mission, [Page 160] either immediatly, Luke 12.42. Who then is a faithfull and wise Steward, whom the Lord shall make ruler over his house­hold, to give them their portion in due season? 43. Blessed, &c. 1 Tim. 3.15. If I tarry long, that thou mayst know how thou oughtest to behave thy self in the house of God, &c. (which was confirmed by miracles, and speciall revelations or predictions,) or mediatly, in such an order and me­thod of succession, as the Lord of the Church, who is not a God of confusion, hath appointed, and to this day preserved: who other­wayes would have left his Church short of that blessing, of or­derly Government, and Officers appointed for holy ministrations, which is necessary in every society, and which no wise man, that is Master of any Family, doth omit to appoint and settle; especially in his personall absence; where he governs by a visible derived and delegated authority given to others; as Christ now doth his Church, as to the extern order and dispensation of holy things.

Peoples duty.The duty of all faithfull people (in which bounds their comforts are conteined) are no less distinct and evidently confined,Quomodo vale­bit homo secula­ris sacerdotis magisterium ad­implere, cujus nec officium te­nuit, nec disci­plinam agnovit? Isid. Hisp. off. l. 2. c. 5. [...]. The Lay man is bound up by Lay commands to keep his rank and or­der. Cl. ep. pag. 53. Nor can, saith he, the Presby­ters be cast out or degraded without a great sin. Pag. 57. [...], &c. Exors officii, exors solatii, & praemii, Is Hisp. Matth. 16.18. Eph. 2.20. Heb 6.2. in the order of Christs Church; which are, diligently to attend, humbly to obey, Heb. 13.17. thankfully to own, respect, love, esteem and ho­nor, 1 Cor. 9.11. 1 Thes. 5.12, 13. liberally to requite the doctrine and labors of the true and faithful Ministers, 1 Tim. 5.17. who are thus over them in the Lord, in a right way and succession of Mi­nisteriall Office divinely instituted, and constantly derived autho­rity. In the perpetuating of which, to so many centuries of years, since Christs Ascension, by lawfull and uninterrupted succession in his Church, the power and providence of God is not less remark­ably seen, than in the preservation of the Scriptures, amidst all persecution, confusions, and variations of humane affairs. Also the love and care of Christ to his Church, the fidelity of his promise is evident: being no less made true to the Ministry, than to the whole Church, to be with them to the end of the world: and by the Mi­nistry that is made good to the whole Church, that the Gates of Hell shall not prevail against the foundations of the Church; which are laid upon the writings, and by the labours of the Prophets and A­postles; and after them still layed and preserved by able, faithfull, and ordeined Ministers; The consecrating or ordeyning of whom by the Imposition or laying on of hands in a continued succession for the good of the Church, is reckoned by the holy Author of the Epistle to the Hebrews among the principles and foundations of Christian Religion; joyned with doctrines of Faith, Repentance, Baptism, Resurrection, and eternal judgement; for other meaning of the [...] Imposition of hands, I find not by Scripture practise, or the Church afterward, so clear and constant as this in Ordination to an holy Ministry. Nor can Confirmation be rightly done to the Baptised and Catechised, but by those who are ordeined. [Page 161] That to deny the Ordination and due succession of Ministers, by which to carry on the work of Christ in his Church; or to seek to overthrow it in any Church, is all one, as if men should deny those grand and fundamentall points of Faith, Repentance, Resurre­ction, and judgement, to have been taught by Christ; or Baptism to have been instituted; that to overthrow and abolish the constant Mi­nistry and Office in the Church, can be the design of none, but those, who care not to turn Infidels, and to live in all Atheistical profaness.

If then, there be any force or authority from Scriptures as the Ora­cles of God, to prove by precept, institution, or example, the religious necessity of any peculiar duties, or holy Offices, and divine Ministrati­ons, by which men are made Christians, and distinguished as the Church of Christ from the world; if the Preaching the word of life, the teaching of the histories, the opening of the mysteries, the urging the precepts, the denouncing of the terrors, the offering the promises, the celebrating the Sacraments; the binding to wrath, and shutting up to condemnation, all unbelievers and impenitents; the loosing of penitents and opening Heaven to them, by the knowledge of Law or Gospell; if these or any other holy ministrations be necessary, not to the well-being only, but the very being of a Church Christian; Sure there there is (as I have shewed) no less strength, pregnancy, and concurrent Scripture clearness, to convince, and confirm, the peculiar office, divine power and function of the Evangelicall Mini­stry; Without which all those ministrations must needs have cea­sed long agoe, as to any notion or conscience among men, of holy, divine and Christian; that is the appointments, institutions, mes­sages, or orders of Jesus Christ; which could never carry any such marks of divine credit and authority, meerly from vulgar credulity and forwardness of reception; or from generall common talk and tradition among men, if there had been no peculiar men appointed by God, in his name and by his Commission, to hold forth to the world this great salvation; to convince, or convert, or leave men without excuse; As there can be no valid message, autoritative Embassie, credible assignment or conveyance, of truth, promise, command, du­ty, comfort, bounty, or love to others, where there is only a gene­rall fame and unauthorised report; without any speciall Messenger, Embassador, Assigner, and Conveyer; to the authority of whose speech, and actions, or conveyances, not any mans own forward­ness, nor others easi [...]ess, and credulity doth suffice; but some pe­culiar characters, Seals and evidences, by letters of credence, or o­ther sure and known tokens of a truly assigned and really derived au­thority, do give ground to believe, or power to validate, what any man so performeth, not in his own name, or for his own interests, but to an others; who principally employs him; and who only [Page 162] can make good, what he so far promiseth, or declareth, or sealeth, as he hath commission and authority from another so to do: No man that speaks or negotiates in anothers name, especially in matters of great consequence, of as high a nature, as life and death, can expect to be believed by wise and serious men; and that they should accord­ingly order both their affections, and all their affairs; unless they saw the marks of infallible authority; far beyond the confidence of a trivial talker, and a bad orator. In this point then of a peculiar office and function of the Ministry Evangelical, which is divinely in­stituted, in which, some men are solemnly invested; by which, all Religion is confirmed and preserved to the Church; We have, not onely full measure from Christ himself, and heaped up by Apostoli­cal precept and example, evidently set forth in the Scriptures, and pressed down by after Histories of the Church, in a constant succes­sion; but it is also running over by those necessary accumulations, which all right reason, order, and prudence, do liberally suggest, both in the Theory, and the Practick.

8. The peculiar Office of the Ministry confirmed by Reason.For, first, no man by any natural capacity, or acquired ability as a reasonable Creature, is bound in conscience, to be a Minister of the Gospel, and holy Mysteries to others; for then, all men and wo­men too ought to be such, or else they sin.

Secondly, Nor yet by any civil and politick capacity, as living in any Society, or City, can any man be obliged to direct, and guide others in the things of God; since, that relation invests no man in any civil power, office, or authority, until the supreme fountain of civil power calls him to the place, and endues him with such power; much less, can it put any into an authority, which is divine, spiri­tual, and supernatural; to act, as in Gods and Christs name, and to higher ends, than humane.

3. Nor thirdly, doth any rel gious common capacity, as a be­liever, or a Christian, or as endued with gifts and graces, furnish any one with Ministerial power, and lay that duty on him; for then every Christian, great and small, yong and old, man and wo­man,1 Cor. 12.25, 29. Are all A­postles? are all Prophets? are all Teach­ers, &c. 18. All are not, nor are any such as they are Christians or gracious, &c. 1 Cor. 12. ought to minister holy things to others; to challenge the Keys of Heaven to themselves; to be as in Christs stead, to rule and over­see his house; which cannot avoide, as the Apostle proves, abominable absurdities, and detestable confusions; no way beseeming the wisdom of Christ, the majesty of Christian Religion, or that order and decency which ought to be in Church-Assemblies; being as contrary to reason, as if every servant in an house should chal [...]enge the power of the Keys, and the Stewards place; or every member, the office of the eyes, tongue, and hands, by vertue of that common relation it hath, (as well as these parts) to the same body, the same soul and head.

As then right reason tells us, beyond all reply, That neither natural, nor civil, nor religious, common gifts, endowments, or abilities instate any person in the office of Magistrate, Judge, Ambassador, Herald, Notary, or publick Sealer, Fraus est & in­juria quic quid agitur sub alte­rius persona, sine debita ab illo autoritate. Reg. Jur. Matth. 28.18. All power ( [...]) or authority is given unto me in Heaven, and in Earth; that is, in or­der to perfect Christs design, his Churches good. Acts 1.8. Autoritas dele­gata, ab alt [...]ri­us voluntate pendet; tam quoad ipsam po­testat [...]m, quam ad derivandi modum. Reg. Jur. 1 Cor. 4.19. I will know, not the speech of them that are puffed up, but the power. V. 20. For the Kingdom of God is not in word, but in power. i. e. That holy po­lity and order­ly Kingdom, which Jesus Christ hath set up and go­verns in his Church, is not managed by confident praters, but by authoritative Preachers. Matth. 7.28. As Christ Jesus, so his true Ministers teach and administer holy things, as men having authority, and not as the Scribes. (which places re­quire, not onely personal sufficiencies for the office; but an orderly designation and induction to it, from the fountain of civil power, either mediately or immediately:) The same right reason (which is most agreeable and servient to true Christian Religion) requires a right derivation, or conveyance, of all supernatural, Ministerial, Church power (which is in, and from Jesus Christ, as the sole supreme head, and divine origin of it) either immediately, as they and none others had, to whom Christ first consigned it, and both by miraculous gifts and works confirmed it to be in them; or mediately, as those Bishops and Presbyters had it, who without force, fraud, or any sinister way of usurpation, or bold intrusion, received this power from the Apostles, by prayer and benediction, with imposition of their hands, in the name of Christ; and from them, their successors have lawfully derived it (without interruption) to the true Ministers of the Gospel, even to this day (as I have proved;) which not onely the Scriptures, of undisputable verity, but even those other, very credible Histories of the Church, and other Records of learned and holy Men in all ages to these times, which the providence of God hath afforded us, do abundantly declare; all which to deny, with a morose perverseness, or rustical indiffere [...]cy, is, as if a Hog should answer all arguments with grunting. And to act contrary to so strong a stream of concur­rent Authorities, both as to the judgment and practise of the Church in all ages, is a work onely fit for Ranters, and Seekers, and Fana­ticks; or for Jews, Turks, and Heathen Infidels, but not for any sober Christian that owns in the least kinde, the Name of Jesus Christ; or desires to be a member of any true Christian Church: In which, as all true and humble Christians have always enjoyed, and with thankfulness owned the rightful succession and authority of their o [...]dained Ministers, Pastors, and Teachers; so the Lord from Heaven, in all ages, hath witnessed to them; by his blessings of truth and peace, on the hearts of his people, and by their means chiefly continuing the light of the Gospel, to these days, amidst those Heathenish persecutions, Heretical confusions, and Schismatical fractions, which have sought to overthrow, the Being, or the Purity, or the Order and Unity of the true Church.

To this judgment and testimony of Scriptures, and antient Writers (both in right and fact) I might adde a cloud of witnesses, [Page 164] from later reformed Divines, which were very learned and very holy men, far above the vulgar spirits, both in other Churches, and in this of England, all agreeing with our excellent Bishop Jewel, Bishop Jewels Apology. Ministrum Ec­clesiae legitime vocari oportere, & rectè atque ordine praefici ecclesiae Dei: Neminem au­tem ad sacrum Ministerium pro suo arbitrio ac ibidine posse se intrudere. That no may may intrude himself into the Ministry by his own will and pleasure; or by any others, who are not of that Order and Calling; but he ought to be lawfully called, and duly ordained by those, in whom the lawful succession of ordinative power, ever hath been, and still is rightly placed and continued. Agreeable to which, there is a whole Jury of eminent Modern Divines, alleged by a late industrious and ingenuousSee Master Halls Pulpit guarded. Author, who hath spared me that pains.

9. The Priestly order among the Jews. Joel 2.17. [...]. Niss. de vita Mos. & Aronis Virga. [...]. Is. Pel. l. 3. ep. 20. Philo. Judaeus, de sacerdot [...]o Aaronis, calls it, [...]. Numb. 16. Exod. 19.6. 2 Chro. 26 20. Ʋzziah ceased to be fit to rule as a King, be­ing smitten with Leprosie, who usurped the office of the Priest. 1 King. 13.33.4. I may adde by way of confirmation of that common equity, and rules of order, which must be among men in all things; and most necessarily in things truly religious, The inviolable Function, and peculiar Office or Order of the Priests and Levites; which were the Ministers of the Lord, in his antient Church of the Jews; which is a most convincing instance, to prove not the sameness and succession of that Order, but the equity; comliness, and exemplariness of a peculiar Ministry, for holy things, among Christians under the Gospel; since that Levitical Ministry was not more holy, or honorable, nor more distinguished in power, and authority, and office from the peo­ple, than this in the Christian Church; which is more immediately derived from Christ, as clearly instituted and ordained by him, and more fully exhibitive of him, both in the Historical Truths, and in the Mystical gifts and graces of his Spirit: Yet we see, who so de­spised or violated that Order and Ministry among the Jews, under pretence of a common holiness in Gods people, (who were in a spiritu­al sense indeed called an holy Nation and a royal Priesthood) so as to confound the Functions and Offices, divinely distinguished, either the earth from beneath devoured them, or some other remarkable judgement fell upon them, as on King Uzzah; So long, as Gods love to the Jews was seconded with his jealousie for their good. When (indeed) their Apostacies and Rebellions had alienated Gods love from them, he then suffered those sad and unsanctified levellings to come among them, consecrating the meanest of the people, and who ever would relieve his worldly necessities, by being a Priest to those Talismanick Calves; under which new modes and figurations, the Israelites were for some wicked reason of State, perswaded by Jeroboam to worship their God. So Herod when he had got the Kingdom over the Jews, (ex ima & infima [...]l [...]be constituit sacer­dotes) made of the basest people Priests, &c. Euseb. Hist. l. 1. c. 7. Which severe indulgence of God to them, in suffering them to have [Page 165] such sorry and unsanctified Priests, was no other, but a fearful pre­saging of those desolations, which soon after befel that people of Israel for the sins of Jeroboam; who by his policy of new fashion­ed Priests, and levelled, that is, abolished, and profaned Religion, is for ever branded with that mark of making Israel to sin, 1 King. 13.34. and was the occasion of cutting off his name, and destroying his posterity from off the face of the earth. Certainly, in times, when the Jews fear­ed God, if all the Priests and Levites, whom God had appointed to minister before him, had failed by death, or defection, the Ark in the Wilderness must have stood still, or the service of the Temple have ceased, till by some new Commission or Authority, the Lord had signified his pleasure to his Church and people: Nor would the de­vout and zealous Jews have thought presently, every stout Porter, or lusty Butcher, would well enough supply the room of the Priests and Levites; much less would they have beat and crouded the true Priests yet living, and serving in their offices and courses, out of their places, onely because those others had naturally should [...]rs, which could bear the Ark and the holy Vessels; or hands, which had skill to slay a beast, and dress a sacrifice. I see no reason, why the Evangelical Ministry should be less sacred or inviolable, since it hath as much of reason, order, usefulness, and necessity; also no less express authority from Christ, and divine Institution; [...]. Is. Pel. l. [...]. together with many hundreds of years holy and constant succession in all Churches: That to invade this, or violate and abrogate it, seems no less to any true Christian, than to croud Christ out of his throne; to justle him out of his Priestly, Prophetick, and Kingly Offices: It is like Julian the Apostate, loudly to blaspheme, or proudly to resist, and insolently to do despight too that holy Spirit of truth, power, and order; by which, these ( [...]) gifts of power, and authority Ministerial, have always been, and are still given and dispenced to his Church, in the way which Christ appointed; which the holy Apostles practised, and the Christian Churches have always imitated.

5. I might yet adde the common notions and universal dictates of all mankinde; who, by the light of nature, 10. Light of Nature in the Hea­thens. Diu proximi sunt De [...]um sacerdotes. Tul. and that innate vene­ration of some Deity, which they esteemed the inventer and institutor of their Religion, agreed always in this; That, whatever Gods or Re­ligions they owned, their holy Rites and Mysteries were always pub­lick [...]y taught, celebrated, and maintained, by such as were solemnl [...] invest d with, and reverenced under the peculiar name and honor of that sacr [...]d Office, and s [...]cerdotal Function, which they held divine, as Her [...]d tus tells us; which ( [...]) none not initiated, [...]. Herod. Euterp. or not consecrated by the wonted Ceremonies, might profanely usurp: [Page 166] Plutarch Plutarch. Mo­ral. p. 778. [...]. Tac. Ann. l. 3. A. Gellius. l. 3. c. 15. Sacerdotes è rudibus indoctis & impolitis sa­crandi non sunt quibus non da­tum est intelli­gere civilia, multo magis de­negatum est dis­serere divina. Min. Fael. Sacerdotes E­gyptii constitue­bant ex optima­tibus tum genere tum scientia. Clem. Alex. [...]. 5. [...]. Julian. Imp. epist. Sacerdotalis vita politicae Praestantier. [...]. Plato. Phedo. [...]. In bello victores cum sint, solent omnes gentes, [...]. Clem. Al. 2 Tim. 3.3. [...]. Unthankful, unholy, without natural affections, disobedient, &c. 2 Cor. 4.7, 11, 12. Earthen vessels, Death worketh in us, &c. tells us, both among Romans and Greeks, they generally in all Cities paid great honor and respect to their Priests and holy men; because those obtained of the gods good things, not onely for them­selves, and their families, but for the whole Cities where they lived. Tacitus tells us, That the cheif Priests were also, by the Divine Munificence esteemed the chiefest of men, least subject to anger, envy, or other mean affections from any men: So Aul. Gellius set [...] down at large the solemnities and honors for vestments and other re­gards, which among the Romans was used toward the Flamines Diales, or chief Priests; whom they esteemed next their gods, whose word was always to be taken without any oath; they thought all holy things profaned, if any men unsacred presumed to meddle with them, or partake of them; much more, if such an one officiated in them.

It cannot be any thing of true Christian piety or holiness, which makes any men in the Church of Christ degenerate from the very principles of nature; whose light is never despised by any, but those, that are without natural affections, among other their black Chara­cters, which are proper to those, who have a f [...]rm of godliness, but deny the power of it; The strangest prodigies that ever were indeed, of so profane a wantonness, under pretences of enlarged piety; striving to remove all bounds of duty, and respect to God or man; nor did ever sober men think themselves absolved from that honor and respect, which is due to God and his holy Service or Ministry, because of the personal infirmities which may be seen in those that are his Mi­nisters to us: We shall neither as men nor Christians, have any to serve God or man in the way of true Christian Religion, if we will allow none with their failings: The Divine is to be distinguished from the Man; there may be the power of God with the weakness of man, as in Saint Paul; Nor need we be more choise and curious, than God himself is.

11. A peculiar Office of Ministry, necessary for the Church.6. Nor is there a greater benefit and conveniency to the Church, than a necessity of having a special calling and divine institution of the Mi­nisters of the Gospel; For we may not in this trust to the good natures and good wills of Christians in common, (if personal abilities and willing­ness would make a Minister of Christ, which they will not:) Certain­ly, no men are so good natured of themselves, (without hopes of gain or some benefit) as of their own good will, to undertake, and con­stantly to persevere in so hard and hazardous (besides so holy) a ser­vice, [Page 167] as this, of holding forth to a vain, proud, carnal, hypocritical, Vera cruce dig­ni qui crucifix­um adorant. Insana religio. Cecil. Exitiabilis su­pe [...]stitio. Tacit. Annal. l. 15. [...]. Julius Imp. ep. 7. 1 Cor. 2.14. Exitiabilis su­perstitio: Au­thor ejus Chri­stus, qui Tiberio imperant [...] per procuratorem Pontiu [...] Pila­tum supplicio affectus. Tac. l. 15. Annal. Miranda, etiam pudenda credit Christianus; cujus fides im­pudens esse debet. Tert. de Bapt. Sacra sacrilegi­is omnibus te­tri [...]ra. Cecil. de Christian. [...]. Euseb. hist. l. 4. c. 14. Else Christi­an Religion would have failed. Multi barbaro­rum in Christum credunt sine cha­ractere vel a­tramento scrip­tum habentes per spiritum in cordibus suis sa­lutem, & vete­rum traditionem diligenter custodientes, quàm Apostoli tradiderunt iis quibus committebant ecclesias; cui ordinationi assentiunt multae gentes. Tren. l. 4. c. 4. persecuting, and devilish world, so de picable and ridiculous a doctrine, as this of a crucified Saviour at first was, and still seems to the natu­ral, or onely ( [...]) rational man; unless there were by the wis­dom and authority of Christ, such ties of duty and calling laid upon some mens consciences, as, onely the mission and mandate of God can lay upon men; who are not naturally more disposed to go on Gods errand, than Moses, or Jeremy, or Jonah were: And however, now the peace, warmth, and serenity of times, hath made the Mini­stry of the Gospel, a matter of covetousness, or popular ambition, or curiosity, or wantonness, to many of these new Preachers, who with rashness, levity, and a kinde of frolickness, undertake that work, which the best men and Angels themselves, would not without much weep­ing (as Saint Austine that day when he was ordained a Presbyter) or with fear and trembling undertake; yet the rigor and storms of primitive times (it is very probable) would have quenched the now so forward heats and flashes of these mens spirits: When to Preach the Gospel, and to preside, as a Bishop or Presbyter, in the Church, was to expose a mans self to the front of persecution; to stand in the gap against the violent incursions of malicious men, and cruel devils; To be a Minister of Jesus Christ, was presently to forsake all, and to take up the Cross and follow Christ; to adopt, with holy orders, fa­mine and nakedness, banishment, prisons, beasts, racks, fires, torments, many deaths in one; so that, unless there had been divine authority enjoyning, power enabling, and special grace assisting, the Ordainers in the Name of Christ sending, and so in conscience binding; toge­ther with gracious promises of a reward in Heaven, incouraging the ordained; doubtless, the glorious Gospel of mans salvation, had ere this been buried in oblivion; none had believed that report, nor heard of it, if none had dared to preach it; and none would of his own good will, have been so hardy, or prodigal of all worldly interests, honor, liberty, safety, estate, and life, as to adventure all needlessly, and spontaneously, on such a message to others, so unwonted, so un­welcome, so offensive to the ears and hearts of men, unless he had been conscious to a spe [...]ial d [...]ty laid upon him, by divine authority; which was always derived in that holy and solemn Ordination, which was the inauguration of Ministers to that great and sacred Work.

This indeed gave so great confirmation and courage to the true and ord [...]ined Ministers of the Gospel, that, believing, what they preached of a crucified Saviour; and knowing whose work it was, in whose Name they were ordained, by whose power they were sent, [Page 168] to how great ends their labors were designed, even to save souls; they willingly bare the Cross of Christ,Acts 5.41. and counted it a crown and honorary addition to their Ministry, to be thought worthy to suffer for the Name of Christ; that what any of them wanted in the power of miracles, was made up in the wonder of their patience; when no Armies, no State, favored them, and both opposed them; when they had no temptations of getting a better living by preaching, than any other way; but rather losing of what they had; when they ex­pected few applauders of their boldness and forwardness; many perse­cutors and opposers of their consciencious endeavors to do the duty, which Christ, by the Church, had laid on them; when they might not grow restive and lazy, and knock off when they pleased; but a wo, and a necessity, and an heavy account, to be given to the great Pastor of the Church, Christ Jesus, always founded in their ears, and beat upon their mindes: These put them upon those Heroick resolutions, to endure all things for Christs sake,2 Tim. 2.10. I endure all things for the elects sake, &c. 2 Cor. 11. & 12. Phil. 1. Tit. 1.11. 1 Tim. 6.5. Rom. 16.17. I beseech you Brethren mark them which cause divisions and offences, contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned, and avoid them. Vers. 18. For they that are such, serve not the Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly, and by good words and fair speeches de­ceive the hearts of the simple. 1 Cor. 4.1, 2. John 10.1, 2. and the Churches sake, and the good of those souls committed to their charge. Nor did they remit their care, or slacken the conscience of their duty, in preaching dili­gently the Gospel, because of the forwardness and seeming zeal of those, that were false Brethren and false Apostles; who out of envy, or spight, or for filthy lucre, or any vain-glory among Christians, set up the trade of preaching, upon their own stock of boldness; without any mission from Christ, or those, to whom he had delegated that power to ordain fit and able men: Their seeming good will, and readiness to preach, did not free them from the brand of false Apo­stles, and deceitful workers; Satans ministers, and messengers sent to buffet, not to build the Church; Wolves in sheeps clothing, ser­ving their bellies, and not the Lord Christ, or the Churches good; whose order and authority they despise: Nor can they be faithful to Gods work, unless they keep to his word; both, as to the truths delivered, and the order prescribed, and the duties enjoyned, and the authority established: Christ doth not onely provide food for his family; but stewards also, and dispensers of it, who may, and must see to give every one their portion in due season, rightly dividing the Word of truth; There is not onely plenty, but order and government in Christs house; nothing less becomes the servants of Christ, than this sharking and scrambling way of these new men, who will snatch and carve for themselves, and dispence to others, what, when, and how they list. It is justly to be feared, they are theeves, and come but to steal and d str [...] who like not to come in at Christs door, but are thus clambr [...] [...]very where over the wall; and (confident of their numbers) dare to do it, [...]t in the darkness of their Night Con­venticles, but (as A [...]sal [...]ms incestuous rapes) at the noon-day, and in the eyes of this whole Church; to its great grief and shame, and to its [Page 169] no little danger; These intruders appearing more like plunderers of the reformed Religion, than any way like to be humble able and faithfull Preachers; Nothing can portend good to the Church of Christ, that carrys besides gross defects such a face of disorder, vio­lence, insolency and confusion; which, if these wayes of some men do not, many wise and godly Christians have lost their eyes.12. The weight of the work of the Mini­stry requires peculiar and appropriated workmen to it.

7. Furthermore, One great mistake of our Antiministeriall Le­vellers is, from that mean and ordinary esteem, they have of the work, duty, and undertaking of a Minister; this makes them have so slight and indifferent thoughts of it, both as to the ability and authority; requiring very small measure of true abilities, and none at all of due authority; further, than any presumer of his gifts, will challenge to himself.

When as indeed, all reason, Religion, and holy examples, do teach us;See S [...]. Chrysost. [...], largely and eloquent­ly setting forth what excellencies are required in a Minister above other men; says [...], as in a Shep­heard above the Sheep, &c. 2 Tim. 2.15. That the work of a Minister of the Gospell is not meerly a matter of lip labour, of voluble speech, of confident countenance; making a shew, and flourish to others of that knowledge, reading, memory and elocution, which any man may have upon an ordinary account: There goes more to make a work-man, than to have good materials and tooles amassed together; To heap up these, or lay them forth to others view is not to build. To be arbitrarily, or occa­siona [...]ly; or impertinently, or charitably busie in exercising mens private gifts, as to Christian knowledge, is not presently, to do that great and good work, which the Apostle commends, which Christ enjoyns his Ministers, and which the Church needs. Every one that can handle the Hod, or the Mattock, or the Trowell, is not instantly an Architect, or may vye with Vitruvius. Nor can every knowing Christian, discharge that part of a throughly furnished work­man, who needs not to be ashamod: as having materials, and Tools, and skill, and command.

There is a great difference between that plausible cunning, H [...]c habent hae­ritici artificiū, plus per suadent, quam docent, cùm verit [...]s docendo persua­det, non per­suadendo docet. Tertul. adv. Vul. [...]. Acts 20.30. [...]. 2 Cor. 2.17. Who use the word of God as Hucksters do good ware, mixing it with bad to mend it the bet­ter. N [...]gotium illi [...] in verbi administratione, non Ethnicos convertens, sed nostros evertendi nostra suffodjun [...], ut sua aedificent. Tertul. adv. Haer. c. 42. which draws Desciples after mens selves, and that Ministeriall conscience which makes Disciples to Christ; between the setting up among the many popular Masters, who love to hear themselves speak, and the being sent as Embassadors, to speak in the name of Christ; which is, not to get a petty Magistery and name among men; but to make known, as they ought, the holy name and my­steries of Jesus Christ: Nor is this, only to walk in the cool of the day; in the midst of an Independent Paradise (which other Mini­sters labours have planted, (where some elderly, better instructed, and wealthier Christians fancy they want nothing to compleat [Page 170] them, but the contentment of an imaginary Reign and Empire; and are content to allow liberally to any Minister, that will assume them into a participation of Church power, that they may but think themselves to rule;) But it requires such an humble diligence, as is willing to bear the heat and burthen of the day; to contend with younger ignorance, and elder obstinacy, and aged tetricalness; not disdaining, nor nauseating the cramb of Catechising, to which principles few of the new modelling Preachers will de [...]cend: as loath to abate of those high-soring notions, and seraphick specula­tions, in which they please themselves, more, than any of their hearers; Vulgus quae non intelligunt im­pensius miran­tur. Jerom. who seek to profit our souls, rather than vainly to applaud their vainer teacher; who thus new dressed and set up greatly despi­seth his poor neighbour Ministers pains, serving only to breed up, as in a nursery, such plants, as he is to transplant to his congrega­tionall Garden, and so to gather in due time the fruits of them to himself.

No, the work of a worthy Minister is such, as must fit him, as well to stoop to lay the lowest foundations, in the youngest Cathe­chists; as to set up the Crown and Corner stone of the highest Pinnacle in the most advanced Christians: He must know how to treat, both the weak and the strong, the ideot and the learned, the babes and simple, as well as the men grown and well-instructed; that scorns not the meanest, nor fears to do his duty to the greatest in the world; [...]. Tit. [...].7.8. To which work there ought to be such an a dequation, as to do every thing becomming so high and heavenly a Master; so holy and great a work, wherein the Apostle requires as to the doctrine and manners too uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity, sound speech, that cannot be condemned, &c. so that the Office and work of a Mi­nister requires,De Sacerdote Chrysost. [...]. 1 Tim. 6.20. 2 Tim. 1.14. That good thing which was committed to thy trust, keep, &c. Heb 13.17. As those that must give an account for their s [...]uls. Horribile effatum ( [...]) ministris non sine con­ [...]er [...]atione & animi deliqu [...]o audiendum. not only communicative abilities for knowledge and utterance, but imports also duty, conscience, care, solicitousness, skill, fidelity, diligence, intentiveness, zeal, exactness, prudence and highest discretion, as in a most weighty matter, of infinite concern­ment; wherein the glory of God, the honour of our Saviour, and the good of mens souls is highly engaged. So that it is, not a sponta­neous curtesie, or a pleasant variety, or a plausible novelty, or a pro­fitable art, and trade or m [...]stery of living; but a serious custody committed, a precious charge deposited, and a strict account to be returned, of the Ministeriall negotiation and function.

What is re­quisite in a Minister. [...]. Ezek. 1. Is. Pel. l. 1. Ep. 151. [...]. Gr. Nis. de Cast.So that a Minister had need to have the eye and illumination of an Angel, the heart and compassion of a Father, the tenderness and indulgence of a Mother, the caution and courage of a Comman­der, [Page 171] the vigilancy of a Watchman, the patience of a Shepheard, the zeal of a lover, the diligence of a woer, the gallantry and honour of an Embassador, who as he gives no cause, so knows not how with patience to see his Master or Message affronted or neglected; The wisdom and discretion of a Counsellor; The constancy and re­solution of a Pilot; whom no storm must drive from the Steerage, whom it becomes to be drowned with his hand on the helm.

For a true Minister who is enabled by God, approved by man, [...]. vocat. Socrat in Pl. Apol. Pat [...]rnum est docendi munus. Heb. 2.12. I will declare thy name a­mong my brethren, &c. 2 Cor. 6.1. We therefore as workers to­gether with (God and Christ,) &c. 2 Cor. 5.10. All things are of God, (i. e.) ordered by him who hath reconciled us to himself by Christ Jesus; and hath given to us the Ministry of reconcilia­tion. V. 20. As though God did beseech you by us. and so duly sent and ordeined by both, to the service of Christ in the Church, hath upon him, not only something of the honour and authority, but of the duty and care of Parents; and that right of primogeniture, which from Christ is derived to them; as from the elder among many brethren; which is to teach, instruct, provide for, direct and govern in the things of God, the younger succession of the family of Christ: Yea more, every true Minister hath part of the work of God assigned to him, having a Deputation, or Lieutenancy from Christ to fulfill what he hath graciously undertaken, (not as to meritorious satisfaction (which Christ alone hath perfected, but) as to Ministeriall instruction and pastorall government; teaching mankind, to know the will of God, how he is to be served, and how they may be saved, yea, and ruling them that are Christs with his Scepter; Furnished as the Ark with the Law, with Manna, and with Aarons rod, to convince men of sin, to comfort them with promises, and to keep them in holy bounds by just authority and Christian Discipline.

So that true Ministers stand as in Parents, so in Gods and Christs stead, as to the visible means and outward work of divine institu­tion; 1 Cor. 4.7. which the Lord hath chosen to dispense by such earthen ves­sels; that, as they have some reflexions and marks of divine autho­rity, and honour more than humane, upon them in their work and Commission, so they may have as they had need more than ordinary divine assistance, to carry them through the discharge of this work, as it ought to be done: In reference to which great and sacred imployment, the Lord Christ, fasted,Luke 6.12. and prayed a whole night in a mountain, the day before he chose, ordeined and sent his twelve A­postles to the work of publike Ministry among the Jews; yea and af­ter they had enjoyed his holy society, and instruction for some years, yet before they were to go forth to the Gentiles conversion, (know­ing [Page 172] what difficulties they should encounter; what beasts, and men, and devils they were to contend withall; besides, how strange and incredible a message they went withall, to convert a proud, vain, luxuriant, covetous, and crue [...] word,) he would not have them go from Jerusalem, Acts 1.8. till they were endued with power from on high by the holy Spirit, their teacher and comforter.

[...] the [...]n­tients had of the Mini­stry of the Gospel, and with what spirit they undertook it.8. And according to this so emn both institution and preparation of the first Ministers of the Go [...]pell, which Christ sent (in whose power, and after whose patern, as neer as may be, all others ought to succeed in [...]he Church) all holy, wise, able and humble Christians have alwaies looked, not without horror, trembling, and amaze­ment, upon the Office and work of the Ministry, untill the pride and presumption of these times; Antiently the worthy Bishops and Ministers were, both before and after their Ordination to this Of­fice, still asking this question, in their souls, who is sufficient for these things; and what shall I do (being a Minister) to be saved: still jealous, lest while they Preach to others, themselves prove castaways. 2 Cor. 2.16. 1 Cor. 9.27. De propriâ ani­ma negligens in alienâ esse non potest solicitus. Jeron. However now youthfull confidences, or rusticall bold­ness, or vain-glorious wantonness, or ambitious ostentations, or co­vetous projects, or secular interests, or friends importunities, or for­tunes necessities, and stimulating despairs, to live any other way; these (God knows) are too often the main motives, which put ma­ny men upon the work of the Ministry: Yet, Those grand and e­minent men of old, whose gifts and graces far exceeded our modern tenuities, came not to this holy Ordination, nor undertook this service of God to the Church, either as Bishops or Presbyters, without in­finite reluct [...]nce, Naz. Or. 29. Reproves that [...]: Importune & aking t [...]ngues, that know neither h [...]w to speak, nor to be silent: Such Prea­chers he calls [...]. A [...]ter he shews how much ca [...]e is to be used be­fore and after the undertaking that holy Office. P. 48. 7. c. Eph. 6.12. 1 Cor. 9.22. [...]. Is. Pel. grief, dread and astonishment; They had a con­stant horror of the worth and danger of mens souls; which only Christ could redeem with a valuable price; the losse of which, a whole world cannot countervail; also of the terrors of the Lord to slothfull and unfaithfull servants in that work; also of the strict­ness of accounts to be given at Christs tribunall; They had before their eyes, that boundless Ocean of business into which a Minister, once ordeined lancheth forth, and is engaged; to study, to preach, to pray, to fast, to weep, to compassionate, to watch-over, to visit, to rep oove, to exhort, to comfort, to contend, with evill and un­reasonable men, devi [...]s and powers of darkness: to take care of young and old, to temper himself to novices, cathecumens; to con­firmed, to lapsed, to obstinate, to penitent, to ignorant and erro­nious, to hereticall surlyness, to schismaticall peevishness, to become all things to all men to gain some.

The work indeed requires saith St. Chrysostom, [...]. Crysost. in Act. 3. [...], &c. Synes. ep. 105. [...]. [...]d. 2 Cor. 11.29. Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I burn not? [...]. a most ample and en [...]rged soul, lest any under our charge be ignorant, by our negl [...]ct; be misled by our errors, justly scanda [...]ized by us, and hardned against us; lest any saving truth be wasted or concealed, any soul wound [...]d, any conscience or faith shipwracked; lest any weaker faith faint, any stronger fall; lest any be tempted and sedu­ced by Satan, or his Factors: In fine, lest any poor soul should be dam [...]ed by our default; which is by Christ committed to our charge, as Ministers of, and for Jesus Christ; whose work is to see, that the sufferings of Christ be not in vain; that the soveraign salves and balms of his blood, may be duly applied, to the benummed, to the tender, to the wounded consciences, to the broken, and bleeding, to the stony and hardned, to the fleshy and flinty hearts.

This so prodigious a work, and more than humane undertaking, to be a Minister of the Gospel, either as a Bishop, or Presbyter, (for neither the difference, nor the distance, was great in point of the main work, either of teaching or governing; onely, the higher place, had the greater care, and the more honor drew with it the greater burden of duty) made those holy men of old, so loth and unwilling to yield themselves to the desires, importunities, and even violencies of those Christians, who looked upon them,Ambr. off. l. 1. c. 1. Ego invitus de tr bunalibus atque admini­strationis infulis ad sacerdotium. Vita. B. Am­brosii. as fit for so great a work in the Church; they said, Nolo Episcopari, in good earnest. Saint Ambrose was for his learning, integrity, piety, and eloquence, so esteemed in his secular employment, as a Judge; that the faithful people of Millan (otherways divided by the Arrian faction) thought none more fit to be their Bishop, and chief Pastor; to guide, by teaching and governing them, in matters of Religion. They in a maner forced him, from the Tribunal, to the Throne, or Cathedral, with pious compulsions, which to avoid, he fled by night, and after a nights wandring, found himself next morn at Millan: He put on the face of cruelty and bloodiness, invited loose and leud people to haunt his house; that he might seem unworthy of that dignity, and deter them from the choice: Which (he tel s us) he suffered not with­out an holy impatience; complaining of the injury done him; and he would not have yielded, if he had not been perswaded, that the impulse and motion of the people, so resolute, so zealous, and so una­nimous, was from God; whose pleasure was thereby signified to him; That leaving secular affairs, he had work for him to do in his Church; which he discharged with great diligence, courage, and fidelity, after he was baptized, duly ordained a Presbyter, and consecrated to be a Bishop; To whose learned and holy eloquence, the Church oweth, besides other excellent fruits, the happy conversion of Saint Austine.

In like sort Saint Jerome tells us of Nepotian, That when his holy learning and life had so recommended him, that he was gene­rally [Page 174] desired to be made a Minister of the Church; Nepotianus eo dignio [...] erat quo se clamabat in­dignum, popu­lus quaerebat, &c. Humilitate superabat in­vidiam, Jer. ad Holiodorum. Ammonius fu­giens aurem dex­tram praecidit; cùm ad Episco­patum quae tha­tur, ut deformi­tate impediretur electio, Zozom. l. 6. c. 30. Soc [...]at. l. 4. c. 18. Nihil in hae vita difficilius, laboriosius, peri­culosius Episco­pi, aut Presbyteri, aut Diaconi officio; sed apud deum nihil beatius, si eo modo militetur quo imperator noster jubet: Hinc lacrymae illae quas ordinationis meae tempore effundebam, August. epist. 148. Greg. Nis. in vi [...] Thaumat. tells how, Greg. Thaum. omni cura fugiebat [...]. Naz. Orat. 25. Tells how unwillingly he was brought to be a Bishop, which others hastned to so ambitiously. he first hid him­self; When he was found, they brought him to Ordination, as it were to execution, weeping, deprecating, and deploring with unfeigned earnestness; protesting how unfit, how unworthy he was, for that great work; whom nothing could have made more fit and worthy, than so great humility, with so great holiness and ability: Some (as Ammonius) did maim and deform themselves to avoid this great undertaking. Saint Austine, a man of incomparable abilities, pro­fesseth, That he esteems nothing more difficult, laborious and dan­gerous in this world, than the office of a Bishop, or Presbyter; though nothing be more glorious and accepted before God, if the work be discharged so, as we have in charge from our chief commander and Bishop, the Lord Jesus Christ. Hence (saith he) were those tears, which he could not forbear to shed plentifully on the day of his Ordination; which others wondred at then; and he after gives the world an account of them: O humble, holy, happy, well-placed tears, which watered on that occasion, one of the most devout, diligent and fruitful souls, that ever the Church of Christ en­joyed.

Saint Chrysostome also (a great and glorious star of the first magnitude in the Firmament of the Church; who filled the Orb in which he was placed, and equalled by his eloquent worth, the eminency of the City (Constantinople) where he sate as Bishop) passi­onately bemoans his condition, and all of his order, as Bishops, and Ministers of the Church; [...]. Chrysost. In act. 3. [...]. Chrys. [...]. 3. in 1. c. act. [...]. Synes. ep. 11. Thuanus (Anno 1555.) tells of Marcellus, a wise and sober man, When the Sc [...]ipture was read before him of the office of a Bishop, he with earnestness protested, He could hardly see how any man in the eminency of his place, could be intent to the salvation of his own soul. professing, That he thinks the work, the danger, and the difficulties so great, that a Bishop and Minister had need have an hundred hands, and as many eyes to avoid scandals, and to dispatch the employment: So that he protesteth, That he cannot see, how many Bishops or Ministers can be saved; yea, and believes far more are damned, than saved. Synesius also professeth, Had he been aware of the vastness of the work, and charge of souls, he would have chosen many deaths, rather than have been a Bishop, or Presby­ter in the Church; as he was, and a ve y worthy one too, from an eloquent and learned Philosopher. Thus, and to this tune, generally [Page 175] all those antient Bishops, and most eminent Ministers of the Church; [...]. Greg. Nis. vita Thaum. Quanto in prae­cipitio stant illi, qui tot mortibus sunt obnoxii, quot habent in tutela animas? Cleman. Spel. and this, not out of restiveness, cowardise, or want of zeal, piety, and charity, but meerly out of unfeigned humility; (as Moses, Jeremiah, Isaiah, Ezekiel, and others,) abasing themselves, out of the high esteem they had of the glory of Christ, the honor of his Religion, the dignity of his Ministry, and the pretiousness of souls, for which, he had shed his sacred blood.

9. Nor is the work (God knows) less or easier now,14. The Work not now easi­er, than it was, requires as able Mi­nisters. on our hands; nor the burden lighter; nor are our arms and shoulders stronger in these days, than in former times; that any mens con­fidence in undertaking, or forwardness in obtruding on that calling, should be now so great; when, indeed, we have (now) not onely down-right ignorance, and blunter rusticity, or heathenish simplicity, or barbarous unbelief to contend with; but also schismatical curio­sities, fanatical novelties, heretical subtilties, superstitious vanities, cruel hypocrisies, political profanenesses, spiritual wickednesses to en­counter. We are to deal, as Ministers even here in England, not with raw Novices, and callow Christians, or meer strangers to Re­ligious Mysteries; but with such, as by much handling matters of Religion, are grown callous men, of brawny hands, gross humors, Periculosissimus animo morbus est ( [...]) spi­ritualis inappe­tentia, & [...], illa [...]au­se [...]bunda, quae satietat [...] in sa­c [...]is laborat. Cameron. Numb. 11.5. of tough hearts; such as think themselves fat, and so full fed with Re­ligious Notions, that they are grown pursey, almost surfeted, and past their appetite; longing like glutted and pampered Jews, for any novelties, though it be for Garlick, and Leeks, and Onyons, amidst their superfluities of Quails and Manna: Nothing pleaseth their clogged stomacks, that is old, though never so true; nothing comes amiss, if it be but dressed up with novelty; old Christianity set on the new block of faction: O how welcome to many is a new Church way, a new fashioned Ministry, new ordered Sacraments, new inter­preted Scriptures? With these wanton, proud, idle, lazy, coy, and scornful tempers, have we Ministers now to contest; with such Sophisters, as are ignorant, yet proud of their knowledge; need teach­ing, yet affect to be teachers; such as cast off all true Ministry, and Church Orders, and Government, when they most want them (as Feaverish men do clothes to make them sweat, when they kick them off.)

It is harder to deal with such mens arrogant,Difficulties in the Work of the Mini­stry. extravagant hu­mors; with their various, subtil, and sublime fancies in Religion, (which are like the running Gout, every where painful, no where permanent; very offensive, though very unfixed) than with those plainer simplicities, and that down-right profaneness, which are in Heathens, and meer ignorant ones, who never took any tincture of [Page 176] Christian Religion; whose ruder and open persecutions, were not more pestilent to the true Christian Ministry and Religion, than these craftier underminings are.

Nor do the Ministers of England so flatter themselves, that se­cular powers are so propitious to them, as not to finde more than ordinary cause to keep up the dignity and authority of their Calling, by all internal sufficiencies, and external industry, rather than trust to the favors and benignities of men, either great or small, few or many.Basil. Mag. lib. de Spir. S. c. 29. [...]. Greg. Niss. [...]. Gregory Thaumaturgus when he was a Bishop of Neoce­sarea in Pontus, blesseth God, That when he came first to his charge, he found not above seventeen Christians; and when he departed from them, he left not in all his Diocess, so many unbaptized, or un­believers: But the sad task of many excellent Ministers now is, after many years labors, to work upon the most rugged and ingrateful Christians, in many places, that ever were: Many grave men after many years pains, having merited, and expecting from their people, that Christian usage for love, and respect, which becomes both sides; the more they preach, and the better they live, and the more they love their people, the more peevish and froward they finde them: Like hot irons, they flie in the face of those that have heated them, and are daily forging them, both to solidity and beauty in Religion; these like cross-grained pieces, run with splinters into the hands and eyes of those that seek to polish them; they affect a petulant piety, and are taught by some, That much of their Religion consists in de­spising and separating from those Ministers, who have baptized and instructed them, and to whom the care of their souls is orderly committed.

Nor is it onely, hence, that the dignity of the Ministry is wounded, and the difficulties of the work encreased, but even from our selves also, who profess to be Ministers here in England; The Lord of the harvest pardon our over hasty intrusions, our importune forwardness, our unfitness for the work, our idleness in it, our vapor­ings of it, our sinister aims, our crooked motions, our improving both our selves and others, more to private Factions, than to the Catholike Faith, or Publick Peace; to popularity, rather than to piety; to pleasing, rather than profiting of people; by which ways, it must be confessed, many of us, Ministers, have miserably pro­strated the honor of this sacred Fu [...]ction; increased the difficulties of our work, laid blocks and bars in our ways; helped to level the dignity of the Function to vulgar insolencies; either contemning or invading it.

As in a [...]l times, so especially in these, Ministers of the Gospel had need to be more than men; above the pitch of mortals, little lower than the Angels; who are to counter work deep and deceitful [Page 177] workers; to undermine and uncase false Ministers; to bear up, and recover Christian and Reformed Religion, with it main pillar and support, (the true Ministry) against those that seek to overthrow it. In the most serene and favorable times to the Church and the Mini­stry, a wise and gracious man should fear and tremble (though never so able, and by others recommended,) to undertake this work; so sacred, so divine, so justly to be avoided; If men looked not at high, holy, and eternal designs; yea, I should even think, the best men might well refuse the charge and calling, till God called thrice (as he did to Samuel,) till he even chid, or threatned them to the work, 1 Sam. 3.8. Exod. 4.14. as he did Moses. For if in any undertaking in the world a Christian might be disobedient, or would be deliberating, and demurring; and ask oft of God and man, Shall I, shall I run, it ought to be in this: Let him that findes not care and work enough to look to his own soul, cover rashly to take charge of other mens; how sad is it to see loose and indifferent livers, forward, and earnest to be Preachers, and undertake a Pastoral Charge? The Lord forgive, what hath been thus hastily hudled, and inconsiderately entred upon by any of us Ministers; and grant us, that after grace, which may recompence, and as much as may be, expiate the rashness of the admission and ad­venture, by the seriousness, diligence, and conscienciousness of the per­formance. Men, if they were well advised, and in good earnest, should rather need spurs and goads to be driven by others, than bridles, or pikes to keep them off from rushing into the Mi­nistry.

Nothing hath more debased this holy calling, 15. Discourage­ments from the tenuity of mainte­nance. and discouraged able men from it, than the necessity, here in England, in many places, to admit some mens tenuity and meanness into the Ministry and Livings; who had no other motive, but to obtain a morsel of bread, and scarce found that for their pains; For which necessity a relief was long ago hoped for, and expected, if not promised, from the piety, and nobleness of the Parliaments of England; who could not, but see, that in many, if not most parts, either the Ministers abilities and pains exceeded the Benefice; or the starving tenuity of the Bene­fice, like an hungry and barren soyl, Innovercante solo satae arbores quamvis gene­rosiores & fera­ces cito steri­lescunt. Varro. Tenuitatem be­neficiorum ne­cessari [...] sequitur ignorantia sacer­dotum. Bishop Jewel. eat up and consumed the Mi­nisters gifts and parts; which at first were florid, and very hope­ful, and so would have thrived, had they not been planted in a soyl that was rather a dry nurse, than a kinde mother.

Nor was there then, or is there now, any way to avoid the mis­chief of admitting such minute offerers of their selves to the Ministry in places of so minute maintenance, unless the entertainment were enlarged; as is requisite in many Livings, where the whole salary is not so much, as the interest of the money, bestowed in breeding of a Scholar would amount to, which an able Minister cannot live [Page 178] upon, so as to do his duty; yet this fault of ordaining and instituting weak Ministers (which arose from the hardness of Laymens hearts) was better committed, than omitted by the Ordainers; for it was better, that such small timber (if as strait and sound, as can be had) be put in the wall, than the house in that place lie quite open, and decayed; Better the poor people be taught in some measure, the Myste­ries and Truth of Religion, than left wholly wilde and ignorant. I know, that as in a building it is not necessary that all pieces should be great and massie timber, less will serve in their place and propor­tion; yet the principal parts ought to be so substantial, that they might relieve the weaker studs and rafters of the burden; so that no danger might be to the whole Fabrick from their feebleness, so assisted: The state of the Church ought indeed to be so ordered, that there should be a competency for all, and a competency in all, Ministers; but in some there ought to be an eminency; as in employment, so in entertainment; upon whom the greatest recumbency of Churches may be laid; whose learning, courage, gravity, tongue, and pen, may be able to sustain the weight of Religion, in all controversies and op­positions; which assertings and vindications require, not onely good will and courage, but great strength and dexterity. The ablest Mini­ster, if he well ponders what he hath to do, hath no cause to be very forward, nor should the meanest, that is honest and congruous, have cause to despond, or be discouraged in his good endeavors.

Great care ought to be had for Or­dination of able Mini­sters, and for augmentati­on of their Means to competency.To restore the Reformed Christian Ministry in this Church, to its true honor, there should be greatest care had in the matter of ordination, before which, antiently the Church had solemn Fasting, Prayer, and Humiliation; But in vain (as to many places, which all need able Ministers) will this care be, unless there be also some necessary augmentation of Ministers maintenance; As the ablest men should be invited to the work, so none unable should be admit­ted; and none, once admitted, should have cause by the incompe­tency of their condition to be ashamed; and by their poverty, contract inabilities; as Trees grow mossie, and unfruitful in barren soyls. Nor would this pious munificence be thought much by any Christian Nation, to which God hath been so liberal in his earthly bounty; if they did indeed value his heavenly dispensations, and the necessity, work, or worth, either of true Ministers, or of poor mens souls; whom itinerant Preachers cannot feed sufficiently, with a bit and a way; but they require constant and resident Ministers to make them thrifty and well-liking. I conclude this Paragraph, touching the great work of the Ministry, with that Character of an able Minister, which St. Bernard hath admirably set forth to Eugenius, the then Bishop of Rome, by which we may see, what sense was in those days (Four hundred and fifty years ago) of the duty of Ministers, and what [Page 179] kinde of ones, holy men then required in the Church; from whom, our succession, without any disparagement from mens personal faults, is derived.

Such (saith Saint Bernard) are to be chosen, Tales eligendi sunt Ministri qui sunt compo­siti ad mores, probati ad sancti­moniam, para [...] ad obedientiam subjecti ad diciplinam, rigid ad censuram, Catholici ad fi­dem; fideles ad dispensationem, concordes ad pa­cem, conformes ad unitatem. Qui regibus Jo­hannem exhi­beant, Egyptsis Mosen, forni­catibus Phi­neam, Heliam idolatris, Heli­saum av [...]is, Petrum menti­entibus, Paulu [...] blasphemantibus, Christum nego [...]tantibus. Qui vulgus non spernant sed doce [...]nt, non gravent sed fo­veant. Minas principum non paveant sed contemnant, qui marsupia non exhauriant sed corda reficiant. De omni re orationi plus fidant quàm industriae sua. O si videam in vita mea Ecclesiam tatibus ni [...]a [...] columnis. O si Domini sponsam cernerem tantae commissa [...] fidei, tanta creditam puritati; quid nec [...]a [...]i [...]s, quidve securius. Bern. l. 1. ad Eugenium. and ordained for Ministers of the Church, who are composed for their maners; appro­ved for their sanctimony; ready to obey their Superiors; subject to Discipline; strict in their Censures; Catholike for their Faith; faith­ful in their Preaching; conform to the peace and unity of the Church; Who to Kings, may be as John Baptist; to Egyptians, as Moses; to Fornicators, as Phineas; to Idolaters, as Elias; to Covetous, as Elisha; to Lyars, as Peter; to Blasphemers, as Paul; to Symonai­cal and Sacrilegious Trafickers in the Church, as Christ to the Buyers and Sellers in the Temple. Such, as may not burthen, or de­spise the poor, but nourish and instruct them; not flatter, and fawn on the rich, but rather rouze and affright their proud security; not terrified by threats of Princes, but living and acting above them; not exhausting mens purses, but comforting their consciences, and filling their hungry souls with good things; who in every duty may trust more to their Prayers, than their Studies; to Gods grace, than their own gifts and industry. O (saith he) that I might in my days see the Church of Christ, set, and built on such Pillars! O that I might see the pure Spouse of Christ, committed to the eare of such pure and faithful Guardians! Nothing would make me so securely happy.

Thus, this devout and holy man in his times, to whose pious and earnest desire, I could heartily say Amen, if I did but hope that ever the request might be heard, and granted in my time; but, though all men be liers, yet we have a true God to trust in.

As for that Liberty which some Christians plead,16. Private Li­berty of gifts and publick Ministry, not incon­sistent. (not upon a Socinian or fanatick account, as against any peculiar office, and power Ministerial, but) onely in a fair and orderly way of Christian charity, and useful conversation; wherein private believers soberly and wisely communicate of those gifts of knowledge they have at­tained; not to the subversion of faith and peace in the Church or Consciences, but to the further confirmation of them; This, as it is no way envied or denied by any good Ministers, so far as God hath granted it, or the charity and zeal of any modest and humble Christian desires it; So there is no ground, either in Reason or Religion to be urged [Page 180] against the peculiar Calling and Function of the Ministry, from this Christian Liberty of Charity; any more, than there is cause to pull down any mans dwelling house, because there are some sheds and pent-houses leaning to it; which have their uses and conveniences in their kinde, and proportion, but not comparably to the main man­sion; which hath far more strength, order, beauty, and usefulness: I shall afterward give a fuller account of that Christian Liberty in Preaching and Prophecying, which is by some arrogantly urged a­gainst the Authoritative Ministry, as any peculiar office and ap­pointment of Christ.

Onely at present, I would endeavor to satisfie the sober and humble Christian, That the Calling of the Ministry, which is and ought in all Religious Reason, to be peculiar to some men, both in abilities and ordination, as well as in exercise of a divine authority, and special power, this (I say) doth no whit quench or repress, but rather regulate and preserve that true Liberty, which consists in pri­vate Christians conferring, admonishing, informing, and strengthning, one another in every good word and work; without any neglect, or undervaluing of the Publick Ministry, where it may be had. To which, as commonly all well-taught Christians ow (under God) the light, 1 Thes. 5.14. Warn them that are ( [...]) unruly, disorderly, out of their ranks and places, where God hath set them in his church. 2 Thes. 3.6. We command you Brethren in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw your selves from every brother, who walketh dis­orderly, and not after the tradition which he received from us. Tit. 1.10, 11. There are many unruly and vain-talkers, &c. whose mouths must be stopped. and soundness they have in Religion, so they know, That all gifts are bounded by the Word of God, which is the measure and touchstone of grace; that nothing is further from grace, than unruly living, and disorderly walking; that the gravity of Religion abhors all uncomly motions, and rude extravagancies; which are as far from true piety or zeal, as mad-pranks and ravings are from being heights or excesses of reason. Private presumptions (be mens abilities never so great) may not proudly and uncharitably usurp against publick order, peace, and authority in the Civil State; much less against that divine polity, which Christ hath established in his holy Family, the Church.

Ministers not less neces­sary for the Church, than Commanders are for an Army. [...]. Clem. ep. ad Cor. p 46.What wise Magistrate will allow it in a Subject? what dis­creet Commander (as Clement writing to the Factious Corinthians observes) will countenance that private and heady confidence in any Soldier, under pretence of valor, or hatred of the enemy, or zeal for the Generals honor, and Armies good, without any Order, Commission, or Command, to engage himself upon fighting the enemy, or com­manding any part of the Army; to the violating of those just and [Page 181] necessary Rules of Discipline; in the exact observation whereof, the safety, strength, and honor of an Army, infinitely more consists, than in the Thrasonick forwardness, and fool-hardiness of any person in it, be he never so able or willing? which, Manlius Torquatus expressed,Livius. Dec. 1. lib. 8. Discipli­nam militarem qua stetit ad hanc diem Ro­mana res solvi­sti, &c. Triste exemplum sed in posterum salubre, &c. 2 Tim. 2.5. If a man strive for mastery; yet he is not crowned, ex­cept he strive lawfully. Secundum leges Athleticas. [...], Refractarii. Disorderly Agitators. A Sect wh ch Clem. Alex. tells of, [...]. 3. 320. by that severity of putting his own son to death, for fighting without order from him his General, although he fought successfully: For wise men consider, it is not so necessary to fight, or to preach, as to do both decently, and in order; nor shall any man be commended or crowned for either, unless he do them lawfully: Rashness is no part of any mans fortitude, much less of his Religion; nor is confidence any sign of true valor; nor boasting of courage; neither is confusion any ingredient in Christian charity; nor Faction any support of the Faith; nor disorderly walking any fewel of those holy flames, which dwell in the humble brests of true Christians, and fill them with com­mendable zeal.

The Church of Christ is compared to a City that is at unity in it self, and to an Army with Banners: Liberty must not expel Order out of the Church. Psal. 122 3. Cont. 6.3. Rev. 21.19. These holy allusions are so far argumentative, by way of right reason, and religious proportions, as to assure us, That neither the strength nor beauty of this holy City can be preserved, unless the comliness, order, and exactness, of those gem­meous foundations and walls, which Christ, and his holy Apostles have laid, and set up in doctrine, holy institutions, and peculiar Mi­nistry, be observed and kept; which are not onely guides and fences for the Churches safety and direction; but also limits and bounda­ries to all mens extravagancy in Religion: Nor yet can the majesty of this Heavenly Host, the Sacred Militia of Christs Church on Earth, continue, either, as to its safety in it self, or its terror to its enemies round about, unless the Standard-bearers, the Ministers, Chrysost. in 1 Tim. hom. 5. [...]. &c. Heb. 2.10. [...]. Isai. 10.18. [...]. Naz. whose office is to hold up the Banner of Christs Cross, against the wis­dom, power, and malice of men and devils, be supported and main­tained; for these are appointed by Christ, the Captain-General of our Salvation, to be the directers of the Churches motions; and as the centers of its peace, and order, in its several bands and companies; which are the several Congregations: Who, without Ministers, duly placed with authority among them, will soon be as sheep without a shepherd; or, as soldiers, are when the standard-bearer faileth, easily scattered and destroyed. And indeed, nothing seems more to reprove and confute, the perverse disputings of some men against the setled order and calling of the Ministry, (who pretend to Military Disci­pline and Orders) than this consideration: For they cannot, but in reason be self-condemned; since, if they have any grains of Salt in [Page] them, [...]. Naz. Or. 26. [...]. Inter Cyclopes. Non tam spe­ctandum quid agat quisque, quam quo ordi­ne; nec tam quo animo, quam quâ disci­plina. Ep. Wint. An­drews. Ordo postulat ut virtute e­minentiores sint & loco superio­res, qui habeant rationum [...]. Naz. Or. 1. V d. Clem. Ro. Epist. ad Corinth. Numb. 11.17. they cannot, but daily see, a necessity of exact order, and di­stinct power, which must be observed among themselves as soldiers; without which, Armies will be but heaps upon heaps; confused crouds and noises of men; if any one, who fancies his own, or an others sufficiencies, shall presently usurp the power, and intrude into the office of Captain and Commander; whose work is not onely to use a few good words now and than, but to fight valiantly, and yet to keep both himself, and others in good order.

No less is order necessary to the Church in its Societies; over which able and fit Ministers duly placed, have, not onely the work of Preaching, lying on their Consciences, which requires more than ordinary and vulgar abilities; but, they have many other great, and weighty affairs, which they are to discharge, both publickly and privately; as workmen that need not to be ashamed; as those, that are meet instruments, and workers together with God and Christ, in the great work of saving souls; to which, if onely memory, and a voluble tongue, and an oratorious confidence, would have served, there need­ed not so great preparations, and power of the Spirit from on high, to come on the Apostles; which not onely furnished them with Matter what to say, and Languages wherein, but, with just and full authority to preach Christs Gospel in Christs Name; and to settle, a like constant Authority, Order, and Power Ministerial in all Churches, for holy Administrations; putting upon their Successors, whom they ordained in every place (as the spirit of Moses was put on the seventy Elders) of that Spirit; that is, of that same power Ministerial, which they had immediately from Christ. Nor was any one not rightly ordained, antiently esteemed, as any Minister of the Church, nor any thing he did valid; nor were any that adhered to such disorderly walkers and impostors, ever reckoned among good Christians, or as sound Members in the Church; Cypr. Epist. 76. De Bap­tisandis No­vatianis, ad Magnum. Novatianus in Ecclesia non est, nec Episcopus [...]mputari po­test, qui Evan­gelica, & Apo­stolica autorita­te contempta, nemini succe­dens à se ipso ortus est. Habere enim aut tenere Ecclesiam nullo modo potest, qui ordinatus in Ecclesia non est. Quomodo gregi Christi annumerari potest, qui legitimum non sequitur pastorem? quomodo pastor haberi debet, qui manente vero pastore, & in Ecclesia Dei ordinatione succedanea praesidente, nemini succedens, à seipso incipiens alienus sit, & dominicae pacis & divina veritatis inimicus. As Saint Cyprian, most elo­quently and zealously, writes concerning Novatianus, who usurped the office of a Bishop and Pastor, among some credulous and weak people; despising the Ordination of the Church. How can he be counted a Bishop or Minister in the Church, who thus like a Mush­room grows up from himself? How can he have any office in the Church, who is not placed there by the officers in the Church; which hath ever had in it true Pastors, who by a successive Ordination, have received power to preside in the Church? He that sets up of his own new score, and succeeds none formerly ordained, is both an alien to, and an enemy of the peace and truth divine: Nor can that sheep [Page 183] be reckoned, as one of Christs flock, who doth not follow a lawfully or­dained Pastor. Thus Saint Cyprian, a Learned holy Bishop, and after a Martyr for Christ, testifies the sense of the Church, and all true Christians in his time, who flourished in the third Century after Christ.

I will onely adde one place more out of Tertullian, Tertul. lib. de Praescrip. adv. Haereses. Edant (Haereti­ci) origines Ec­clesiarum sua­rum, evolvant ordinem Episco­porum suorum, ita per successi­ones ab initio decurrentium, ut primus ille Episcopus ali­quem ex Apo­stolis, vel Apo­stolicis vir [...] (qui tamen cum A­postolis perseve­raverint) habu­erit autorem & antecessorem: Hoc enim modo Ecclesiae Apo­stolicae tensus suos deferunt. Sicut Smyr­naeorum Eccle­sia habeus Po­lycarpum, à Johanne Collocatum, resert; Sicut Romanorum Clementem, à Petro Ordinatum, &c. Traditionem itaque Apostolorum in toto mundo manifestatam in Ecclesia adest perspicere omnibus qui verè velius audere. Et habemus enumerare eos qui ab Apostolis instituti sunt Episcopi in Ecclesiis; & successores eorum usque ad nos. Quibus etiam ipsas Ecclesias remittebant, suum ipsorum locum Magisterii tradentes. Qui nihil tale cognoverunt neque docuerunt, quale ab his deliratur. Irenaeus, lib. 3. cap. 3. De iis qu [...] decedunt ab Apostolica Successione. who lived before Saint Cyprian, in the end of the second Century, whom Cyprian usually called his Master, for the learning, warmth, force, and elo­quence, which were in his works, till his defection. Let these new Masters (saith he) and their Disciplies, set forth to us the Ori­ginal of their Churches, the Catalogue and Succession of their Bishops and Ministers; so running upward without interruption; that it may appear their first Bishop or Presbyter had some Apostle, or some that persevered with the Apostle, for their predecessor and ordainer: For thus the true and Apostolically planted Churches do ever make their reckonings; as the Church of Smyrna had their first Bishop (Poly­carpus) placed among them by St. John the Apostle: So the Church of Rome and Antioch had their Pastors, or Bishops, setled by the A­postle Peter. Thus Tertullian, and with him Irenaeus, and all the antients; who sought to keep the unity of the Spirit, and the bond of peace, Eph. 4.3. The purity of doctrine, and power of holy Discipline, in the Church of Christ. These holy men never dreamed of Self-ordainers, or of gifted, yet unordained Ministers; nor did they own any Christians in Church Society, or Ecclesiastick Order, and holy Communion, where there was not an evident, distinct, and personal­ly demonstrable Succession of Bishops, Pastors, and Teachers, in Ministerial Authority, so constituted by holy Ordination, lineally descended, and rightly derived from the Apostolical Stem, and the Root, Jesus Christ.

Nor is this, so divine an Institution, so solemn an Ordination, 17. Peculiar Of­ficers as Ministers, most necessa­ry for the common peo­ples good, as to Religion. so sacred a Mission, and so clear and constant a Succession of Ministers, (whose office it is to bear witness of the Name of Christ, in his love, and sufferings, and merits, to the end of the World, till the number of Saints be perfected, till the work of the Ministry is finished, and the Body of Christ, his Church, fully edified, Eph. 4.12.) This, I say, is not of more concernment to the glory of God, (whose infinite and inestimable mercy is hereby set forth to mankinde,) or more conducing to the honor of Christ, in his wisdom, love, and care, for [Page 184] his Church, than it is every way most necessary for the common good of those, whom the Lord is pleased to call to be his people, at any time, in any Nation, 1 Cor. 1.21. whatsoever; whose interest and benefit the Lord Jesus Christ far more considered (and so should all good Ministers do in their work,) than any particular ends, or advantages of their own; (Alas, the divinest advancement of true Ministers in this World, is their faithful labor; their honor must be their cares, and studies, and fears;2 Cor. 1.23, &c. Princeps in prae­dicando princeps in perpetiendo. Bern. their crowns, their sufferings and sorrows, persecutions, and perils, contempts, crosses, and deaths for Christs sake, and the Churches welfare:) But the peculiar benefit and advantage of the Christian flock, the faithful people of all sorts, is that which is most to be regarded; over whom the Lord hath made Ministers overseers; (not onely at the first plantation of the Gospel, as the Socinians say, but also in a constant and clear succession of Publick Ministerial Au­thority;) for this very purpose, That poor people may never be left as sheep without a shepherd; Mark 6.24. that they may not either wander up and down in the wildernesses, or mountains of their own fancies; or be led away by others seductions; or be beguiled by the devils wiles, and temptations; That they may hear, and believe, and persevere stedfast in the Faith; that they may neither be ignorant, nor errone­ous, nor scattered and divided; that they may be preserved from rustical simplicity, hypocritical formality, heretical pravity, and schis­matical novelty in matters of Religion; [...] Prov. 29.18. [...] signifies, Perire, denuda­re, feriari, dis­sipare, rebellari, retrocedere. Buxtorf. Isai. 30.20. Thy Teachers shall not be removed into a corner any more; but thine eyes shall see thy Teach­ers. that they may not perish (or be left naked, separated, scattered, idle, and rebellious) for want of vision; thereby sinning against God, and their own souls. The pregnant significancy of that one word, which Solomons wisdom useth, hath these swarms or spawnings of several senses: All which variety shews, That the state of common people is never more desperate, than when their Seers fail; when their Teachers are removed into corners; when God sends them no Preachers, or Prophets after his own heart; when people are not onely without light, but put it out, quenching the Lamps of the Sanctuary, and loving darkness more than light; when they are given up to their own delusions, and others seducti­ons; who blindly follow the visions of their own hearts, and the Prophets of their own sending, or the Ministers of their own or­daining; whom they shall have no cause to credit, esteem, love, or obey, as finding no competent gifts Ministerial in them, no Characters of divine Authority, or holy Succession, upon them.

Ezek. 3.17. Heb. 13.17. They watch for their souls, &c.People will easily be surprised when they have no watchmen to foresee, give warning, prevent, and encounter any dangers, of sins, errors, and temptations, which easily surprise the generality even of Christians; who are for the most part so busied, and incumbred, or so pleased and ensnared, or so burthened and oppressed with the secular and sensible things of this world, that they can hardly watch [Page 185] one hour with Christ, no not in his agony; if they had not some Ministers divinely appointed, to put them in remembrance; to stir up their affections, to provoke them to piety, to prepare them for eternity, both instructing them in the Faith, and praying for them that their Faith may not fail. Nothing indeed is more deplorable and desperate, than the condition of mankinde, yea, and of any part of the Church of Christ would be, if the Lord had not commanded, and by a special providence continued an holy constant succession of the Ministers of the Word and Sacraments; who may be always, either planting, or watering, or pruning; and so, according to the several proportions of Christians, still preserving the truth, life, and power of Religion, so as it may descend to after ages. For there is no doubt,1 Cor. 1.21. It pleased God by the foolish­ness of Preach­ing, to save them that be­lieve. but without this holy and happy Succession of Ministers, either people would ever persist in their original ignorance, and heathenish sottery; or, although once planted with piety, yet they will soon relapse to barbarity, Atheism, and unbelief; or at best, content themselves with idle formalities, spiritless superstitions, empty notions, mouldy traditions, lying legends, plausible fancies, novel inventions, vain imaginations, or most desperate errors, and damnable doctrines; which is evident by the experience, as of former, so of these times; where few of those, that have cast off, and despised the lawful, and true Ministry of this Church, but either give over all Religion; or else think themselves capable, every night to dream a new and better way of serving God, and saving mens souls, than ever yet was used.

This natural tendency to Apostatize from truth,18. As all Chri­stians sub­ject to Errors and Aposta­cies, so none more than here in Eng­land. Anglorum inge­nia sunt aut varia & mobi­lia, superstitio­nibus & vati­ciniis dedita; aut feroci qua­dam pertinacia aspera & con­tumaciter super­ba. Bodin. & Lansius. & Phil. Com. to relapse to profaneness, to rest in hypocrisie, to run out to extravagancies, or to persist in errors, no people under Heaven are more subject to, than those of this Nation, England; whom, as God hath blest with a land flowing with milk and honey; so they have much of the iron sinew, and stiffneckedness of the Jews; for being full fed, they are also full of high and quick spirits, various and vehement fancies, finding out and running after many fashions and inventions. Don Gundamor, who had much studied the English temper, and knew how their pulse beat, both in Church and State, was wont to say, He despaired not of those violent changes here in England; which in no other Nation could be expected; who are generally content with their customs, and constant to their principles; whereas the English are always given to change, to admire novelties, and with most inconsiderate vio­lence to pursue them: So that no Nation or Church under Heaven, have more need then, of constant, learned, able, and honest Mini­sters; who may shew them, guide, and keep them in the good, right, and safe way of true Religion; From which, none are more easily seduced, than those that have either a sequacious softness, and credu­lity [Page 186] toward other men, as divers of us have; or an high conceit and confidence of themselves; which people, much at ease, rich and high fed, (as many in England) are most subject to; Insomuch, that we see the greatest dis [...]ase, as to Religion, now is, among us, not so much a famine, as a surfet of the Word; and knowledge, which hath here been as the waters of the Sea, Hab. 2.14. disdains those shores of order, office, and duty, which the Lord hath set for its bars and bounds in his Church: Christians in many places, having had great fulness, are come to great wantonness; and the enemies of the Ministry,The greatest enemies of Ministers make them most neces­sary. and Reformed Religion in this Church, are not such, as have been kept meager, and tame with emptiness, and ignorance; but such as have been pricked with provender, high fed, by an able and constant Ministry. These are grown to such ferocious spirits, like pampered horses, whom no ground will hold; daily neighing after novelties; rushing upon any adventures; and impatient to bear those Ministers any longer, by whose bounty they have been so liberally nourished, with all means of knowledge, preaching, conferring, and writing; These now affect high racks, and empty mangers; subtilties rather than solidities, and novelties more than nourishment; yea, they are become the rivals of their Ministers, and und rtake like Balaams Beast to teach their Masters; not onely speaking with them, but against them; yea, seeking to cast them quite off, lifting up their heel against them, and trampling their feeders under their feet: Thus having either got the brid [...]e between their teeth, or having cast quite off their neck the reigns of Order, Government, and Discipline in Religion, Psal. 32.9. they are become like Horse and Mule without understand­ing; without gratitude, civility, and common humanity; so far they are from sober piety: Running furiously without their guides, wan­tonly snuffing up the wind, and proudly lifting up themselves in their high crested opinions and presumptuous fancies of notions, gifts, prophecyings, and inspirations; Glorying in this riotous liberty and mad frolicks of Religion; which all wise, humble, and holy Chri­stians know, are not more unworthy of, and uncomfortable to, all good Ministers (who taught them better) than they will be most dangerous, destructive, and damnable to those men themselves, who proudly affect those ruder and dangerous follies in the Church of Christ; who cannot (either they, or their posterity) be ever so safe, as in Christs way, at his finding, and under his custody; where, with holy and just restraints (becoming Reason, Order, and Religion) there are also the most ingenuous liberties, and the most liberal frui­tions: Wandering prodigals in Religion, who forsake the order and regularity of their Fathers house, which is full of bread, will soon be reduced to a morsel of bread.

And we see already, such as have in their pride and disdain most [Page 187] forsaken the true Ministry, are come by their riotous courses, to feed on husks; and from the harlotry of their wanton, and fine opini­ons, to consort with swine; having hired out,Luke 15. and enslaved them­selves to all rude, unjust, and profane designs, or else wallowing in filthy and sensual lusts, which makes them sin against Heaven and Earth, and be no more worthy to be called the sons of God, or the children of this Christian Reformed Church. So that we evidently see, That those men fight against God, against Christ Jesus, against the Reform­ed and Christian Religion; against the Word of God, which is the standard of Religion; against the Unity, Order, and Cathol ke con­formity of the Church of the Christ in all ages; against the future Succession of Religion; against their own souls; against their poste­rity; against the common good of all mankinde; and all such, as may want and enjoy the inestimable blessing of the Gospel, who ever fight against the holy office, divine authority, necessary duty, sacred dignity, and constant succession, of the Evangelical Ministers, and Ministry; without which the Church of Christ, like a Field or Garden, without di [...]igent and daily Husbandmen and Gardiners, would, long ago, have run to waste; and been over-run with all maner of evil w [...]d, (which grow apace, even in the best Plantati­ons;) if God in his wisdom and mercy to mankinde, and to his Church, had not appointed some men, as his Ministers, to take care from time to time, that the field of the Church be tilled in every place; that the Garden be weeded, and the vineyard fenced; and this especially for their sakes, who are the ( [...]) most of men; whose cares and burdens of life, or whose dulness and incapacity, or whose wants and weakness, or whose lusts and passions, would never, either move them to, or continue them in any way, worthy the name of true Religion, if God had not sent and ordained ( [...]) Cryers, 1 Tim. 2.7. Praecones, vel Caduceatores. Heralds, and Ambassadors, to summon, invite, and by pious impor­tunity, even compel men to come into the ways of true piety, and happiness; which, being not onely far above sinful flesh and blood, but quite contrary to them, had need have a Ministry, whose autho­rity, for its rise, assistance, and succession, should be beyond what is of humane original and derivation; which who so seek to oppose, destroy, or alter, will certainly bring upon themselves, not onely the guilt of so high an insolence against Christ, and injury against this Church; but also, will stand accountable to Gods justice, for those many souls damnation, whom their vanity and novelty have per­verted and destroyed, both in the present age and after generations, for want of true Ministers.

These first weapons then, which the Adversaries of the peculiar Calling of the Ministry, hoped to finde in the Armony of Scripture, or Right Reason, whereby to defend their own intrusion, and to [Page 188] offend that holy Function, and divinely instituted Succession, are found (I think) to have, as little force in them to hurt the Ministry, or to help the enemy, 1 Sam. 17. as Goliahs Shield, Helmet, Sword, and Spear had, either to injure David, or secure himself; yea, (we see) those smooth stones, those pregnant and piercing Authorities of many clear and concurrent Texts of Scripture, both for precept and example, which I have produced, according to right reasoning, from Jesus Christ, and the blessed Apostles; To which, the Cathol [...]ke practice, and custom of all Churches in after times, is as a sling directing them, more forci­bly and firmly against the brazen foreheads of those Anakims, that oppose the Ministry; All these together, are sufficient to prostrate to the ground their proud height, and to put to flight that uncircum­cised party, who have defied, and seek to destroy, the ho [...]y Ordinati­on of Evangelical Ministers; whose poor and oppressed estate, al­though it may now seem, but as little David, with his Scrip and Staff, in the eyes of self-exalting adversaries, who despise and curse them in their hearts; yet these may finde them to come in the Name and Power of the Lord; sent by Gods mission, furnished with Christs commission, and appointed by the Churches due Ordination, to be Leaders, Rulers, and chief Officers in the Church Militant, under His Excellency the Lord Jesus Christ; Heb. 2.10. [...]. who is the Generalissimo, chief Captain, and Prince of our Salvation; who having in former times delivered his Servants, the true and faithful Ministers, from the paws of the Lions and the Bears, (Heathenish force, and Heretical furies) will also deliver them out of the hands of these uncircumcised Philistims; who, having received from their Ministry, what ever honor and privilege, they can pretend to as Christians, yet now car­ry themselves, as if they were aliens from the Israel of God; and had never had relation to, or blessing from, this or any other true Church; where hath been a constant Ministry, not more famous for Learning and Industry, than blessed with all Evangelical excellencies, and happy successes: To which now, the Lord is pleased to adde this crown of patience, under great tribulations, and of perseverance in suffering much evil disc [...]uragement, whe [...]e it hath deserved so well.

CAVIL III. Or Objection about Christian gifts, and exercising in com­mon as Preachers or Prophets.

ALl impartiall spectators may hitherto behold the salvation of God; how the insolent opposers of the Ministeriall function, the men of Gath, are in their first encounter so deeply smitten and woun ed, that they ly groveling on the ground: The remayning motions which they may seem to have,Inconditi mo­rientium motus & invalidi ex­pirantium co­natus. Sym. are but the inordinate strokes of hands and heels, the last batteries, and weak struglings, which attend impotent revenge and exspiring malice; It will be no hard matter, to set my foot upon their prost [...]ate power; and to sever their Heads from their Shoulders (that they rise up no more) by the means of that two edged and unparalleld Sword of the Scriptures, rightly applyed; which hath both sharpness, weight, and bright­ness; the clearest reason, potentest conviction, and divinest Authority; with which they thought to arm themselves against the peculiar Office of the Ministry.

Yet there are some seconds and recruits (who seem to have less fury and malice against the Ministry) who seeing the chief Cham­pion of the Antiministeriall faction, thus Levelled, come in, either as to the spoyl, or rescue, (as Ajax to Ulysses) holding before them the shield of manifold Scriptures; Alleging, That notwithstan­ding there may be granted some peculiar Office and Institution of the publike Ministry; yet, as to the power of preaching, or liber­ty of prophecying, the promise is common to all believers,Jo [...]l. 2.28. ci­ted Acts 2.17. for the powring out of the spirit upon all flesh, in the later dayes: for the Annointing from above, which shall lead every believer into all Truth; so that they shall not need any man should teach them: 1 Joh. 2.27. Rom. 12.6. 1 Cor. 14.1. 1 Thes. 5.19.20. 1 Cor. 12.7.39. Acts 18.26. being all taught of God. That the manifestation and gifts of the spirit are given to every one for the good of the Church; in teaching, exhorting, prophecying, &c. Which every one is to covet, and may communicate to others, for their conversion, or confirmation; as Aquila and Priscilla did to Apollos, and other Christians in Primitive dispersions; exercising and employing their talents re­ceived, if not as Ministers in Office, and ordeined, yet as Prophets and gifted Brethren; if not as Pastors, yet as Teachers;1 Per. 4.11. In like sort Christians, now, find their gifts of knowledge and utterance to great and good, that they cannot smother them, nor suffer them to be restrained and oppressed by the Ministers encroachment and Monopoly. Thus they, who would seem to be somewhat more ci­vill and equanimous to the calling and Office of the Ministry.

Answ. 1. Gifts in o­thers no pre­judice to the Office of the Ministry; nor warrant to any man publike ar­rogancy.My Answer first in generall is: That all these and the like small shot, which Infaustus, Socinno lib. de Eccl. Socinus, Oster [...]d. Inst. c. 42. Osterodius, Smaltzius de Ord. Ecc. Smaltzius, Radeccius de Eccl. Radeccius, Theoph. Ni­colaides defens. Socin. c. 1. Acts 14 23. When they had ordained them elders in every Church. Acts 13.2. Separate to me Paul and Barnabas 1 Tim. 4.14. & 5.22. Acts 18.28. Heb. 14.17 2 Tim. 2 4. 1 Thes. 5.12, 13. 1 Tim. 5.17. 1 Cor. 12.18, &c. 1 Cor. 14.32. V. 33. & 40. Rom 16 17. 2 Thes. 3.6. 2 Tim. 4.3. Primitive prophecying, what. 1 Pet. 1.19. Prophetae Sc [...]p­turacum inter­pretes erant maximè pro­pheticarum & obscurarum. Ambr. Theoph. Chry­sost. Prophetarum munus erat my­sticum Scriptu­rarum sensum ad salutem au­ditorum expla­nare. Erasm. in. 1 Cor. 14. 1 Cor. 4.30. 1 Cor. 14.29, &c. Nicolaides, and others of the revived Arians have afforded these Semiant iministeriall adversaries, have been oft discharged, and received, without any hurt, as to the divinely e­stablished Office of the Ministry; Having been either satisfied with all ingenuous concessions, as far as order, modesty, and charity will carry them; or refuted with just replyes, against all vanity, arro­gancy and confusion, by those learned men, who formerly or lately have given very sober, solid, and liberall satisfaction to any pleas urged, or scruples alleged out of Scripture; which will in no sort maintain idleness, vanity, pride, and confusion in the Church; un­der the specious names of liberty, gifts and prophecying; There are indeed many places exciting Christians to labour, to abound in e­very good gift and work; but yet as many to keep them within due order and holy bounds, becomming the honour of Religion.

All those ( [...]) gifts were never more eminent and com­mon in the Church of Christ, than in those times, when the Mini­steriall power was by peculiar marks, ceremonies, and duties, di­stinctly and undoubtedly conferred on some peculiar persons; as, the Apostles, and 70. Disciples; on Timothy, Titus, and others, who were separated, and ordeined, by fasting, praying, examina­tion and imposition of hands, to be Bishops or Presbyters in the respective Churches, as they came to be capable of setled order and Ministry. And notwithstanding the extraordinary gifts of the Spi­rit, which were then conferred upon many, not yet ordeined Mi­nisters, we see, the Office and honour of the Ministry was never more clearly asserted, as divine (being set over the flocks by the Lord) so to be owned and esteemed, as distinct from secular in­tanglements, as an retire and compleat imployment, even for the best and ablest men, to which they should once ordeined wholy give themselves, and attend on it. Never was order, and peace, and pro­portion in the Church more enjoyned, and duly observed; never were disorderly and unruly walkers, false Apostles, self-obtruders, house-creepers, heaps of teachers, who caused divisions, more severe­ly repressed, than in those Primitive times, when believers enjoyed most eminent gifts and graces for some ends: either in miracles, or toungs, or prophecying, (which was not that eminentest sense of prophecying (that is, foretelling things to come;) but the opening and applying the places of the Prophets, in the old Testament (which was then the only Scriptures the Church had; which St. Peter calls the more sure word of Prophecy) by which it might appear to the Church more clearly, that the crucified Jesus was the Christ, the promised, prefigured, and prophecyed Messias; so establishing [Page 191] the tradition and history of the new Testament (which concerned the Nativity, life, miracles, sufferings, death, resurrection, ascension, &c. of Christ,) by the places of the old; wherein oft times an Au­ditor among them might have that further light revealed to him, as to the fuller sense of any place, which another was handling; and this, but occasionally, not as a constant habit; only at present, it was beyond his naturall abilities, or endowments acquired by stu­dies, &c. Nor was this (then an extraordinary gift, for the con­firming and establishing of the new planted Church, or Christians in the faith) ever used, as it ought, but with great order, all gravity, charity, humility and peace among those, that were truly so ena­bled: And when any vain pretenders came up to abuse it; the Apostle requires, that there be a due tryall, and subjection of these spirits of the Prophets to the Prophets, who might wisely discern between true and false, between holy, wise, and excellent inspira­tions, (which were pertinent interpretations, or apt clearings of Scrip­tures,) and those weak, impudent, and impertinent ostentations, which were either very false and foolish, or vulgar and ordinary.

Which, Secondly, is the most,2. Of right in­terpreting and applying Scriptures. 2 Cor. 2.17. that our Antiministeriall ad­versaries, who affect the name of Prophets, commonly amount too; while they handle the Scriptures (most what) with very unwashen hands; so brokenly, corruptly, rudely, rashly and perversely, as makes them not any way extraordinary Prophets, but ordinary proclamers of their own ignorance, shame, and impudence: who think they may take liberty in nothing more, than in abusing and wresting the holy Scriptures, which are sufficient to make any man of God perfect, both in gifts and graces, in abilities and in humility: And which should not be handled either privatly, or publikely, but with great humility, care, diligence, exactness and conscience; Since,2 Pet. 1.20. 2 Pet. 3.16. as they were not of private and humane invention, so nor are they of private interpretation, after every mans sudden, unstable, and unlear­ned fancy; Who rashly singles out texts of Scripture here and there (as they do a Deer out of a Herd,) and runs them down, till they fall at the foot of his fancy or opinion; torturing and racking the places till they speak to his mind, and sense: Thus often times the Church of Christ hath seen men of proud and corrupt minds (as they say Toads of good Eggs hatch Cockatrices) from some pla­ces of Scripture ravished from their fellows,Omnia adver­sus veritatem de ipsa verita­te constructa sunt: operantibus aemulationem istam spiritibus erroris. Tertul. Apol. c. 47. Dominici elo­quii fures & violatores. Aust De Donatistis Retract. l. 21. Falsa interpre­tatio Scripturae est nervus Sa­tanici regni. Hilar. and wrested from the main scope and context, bring forth most hereticall and monstrous productions; contrary to those truths, which are most clearly set forth in the whole tenour or Analogy of the Scriptures, as their great design and main intent: Such those of old were, against the divinity and humanity of Christ; Against the holy Trinity; A­gainst the grace of God; and of late against the Law, the Souls Im­mortality, [Page 192] good works, both the Sacraments, all holy duties as forms; Against any resurrection and judgment to come, against the very being of any Catholick Church, against the Scriptures themselves; And so now against any Succession or peculiar order of ordeined au­thoritative Ministers, to hold forth the Gospell of Christ, and true Religion to the world: So the Maniches from Eph. 2.2. By nature you are the Children of wrath, argued Nature of man to be Evill, And from a principle of darkness and sin, coeternall with the good God. Aust. Retract. l. 15. Apollinaris and Eutiches argued from the word was made flesh, That Christ had not two distinct na­tures, but only one, the flesh turned into God. So Arrius against the Divinity, Nestorius against the Unity of the person of Christ. The Anthropomorphites urged Scripture for those humane shapes, which they grosly imagined to be in God, as in Man; because God speaking to man, speaks as man, not as he is in himself, but as he is most con­ceivable by us. In none of all which errors, those Patrons of them, any more than these (for liberty of opining and of prophecying as they list) will seem to want either reason or Scripture; which some­time they will call a dead letter; yea and killing too; Affirming that both it and the Ministry too are needless; that all are taught of God, by a quickning Spirit and a Speciall unction, &c.

The same men can prophesy too if you let them alone, against all civill property and common equity and honesty,1 Cor. 3.22.23. 2 Cor. 4.15. Rom. 13.8. Joh. 6.27. out of that place, All things are yours, and you are Christs, and Christ is Gods; A­gainst borrowing, or at least paying any pecuniary debts; by Ow no man any thing, but love; Against all honest labour and diligence, by Labour not for the meat that perisheth, Take no thought for to mor­row; Mat. 6.25. 1 Pet. 3.3. Tit. 1.15. Mat. 23.9. Against all modesty and decency in cloaths, by that, not of putting on of apparell; Against all restraints of Laws and bounds of holiness in any thing, by that, to the pure all things are pure; All things are lawfull for me, 1 Cor. 6.12. Against all duty to Parents, subjection to Masters and Magistrates, 1 Pet. 2.9. by call no man Father, or Lord [...] be not ye the servants of men, 1 Cor. 7.23. by being Gods freemen; for, you are a royall Priest-hood, ergo, no peculiar Mini­stry; whereas that was said, to the Jews first, who had a peculiar Priest-hood, by which the whole Nation was blessed and honoured of God.Exod. 19.5. Thus the devill, and his seducing instruments, never want their lectures, quotations, and common place [...], out of the Scriptures; When pride, poverty and liberty, once meet together to prophecy as they list, what mad work do they make, with Scriptures, Religion, conscience, and all order and Laws of Church or civill societies? As those false Prophets in Germany, not long ago did, and others after in England designed to have done,Munter and Phifer. Hacket and Arthington. making the holy Scripture, which is the pure fountain of life, the very sink and receptacle of all heady opinions and sordid practises.

When as the Holy Scriptures, Purissimum ve­ritatis sontem in puridissimam errorum senti­nam vertunt haeretici. Jeron. S. Scripturae lo­cis multi abu­tuntur, ut si quis medicina­libus ferramen­tis se graviter vexet: quae non ad vulner andū sed ad sanandū sunt instituta. Aust. Ep. 141. Sensus Scriptu­rae expetit [...]er­tae imerpretatio­nis gubernaculum. Tert. Nulla vox divina adeo dissoluta est & diffusa, ut verba tantum defenda [...]tur, & ratio verborum non constituatur. Tert [...]l. de pr [...]l. ad Haer. Rom. 12.6. 2 Tim. 3.17. which are the oracles of God and hold forth his mind to the world in matters of Religion, are to be understood and interpreted (not by minds leavened with hereticall pride, or Schismaticall peevishness, or captious and criticall morose­ness, or Scepticall cavilings and janglings (which commonly drive some other secular and sinister end, rather than any thing of true faith, good manners, and an holy life:) but, with all pious and cau­tious consideration, all humble diligence, and ingenuous candor; Which first regards, the joynt Analogy, the concurrent tenor, and that clear proportion, or rule of faith and holy life, in doctrine, both [...]r mysteries, and moralities, which are evidently shining from many places, that are Indisputable; either for the clear Instructi­ons in morals; or Institution in mysteries; or Imitation in Illu­strious and commended examples for order and policy: All which are enough [...] make a man of God, and any Church of Christ, per­fect to salvation.

And such light, from the clear propotion, and concurrent har­mony, or constant tenour of Scriptures old and new hath this point of the peculiar function of the Ministry Evangelicall; both from the practise and precept of Christ, and his Apostles, and others after them; to which the use and judgement of all Churches do fully attest: In that tryall, approbation, benediction, imposition of hands, Ordination and solemn mission of some men in the Church to the Of­f [...]ce and work of the Ministry, which is set forth in the New Te­stament: Against all which, so full clear proofs, and so constant a light, what ever can be urged, by single texts, or solitary and occa­sionall examples, out of Scripture,Nolunt agnos­cere ea loca S. S. per qua re­vincuntur: hic nituntur quae ex falso composu­erunt, & quae de ambiguitate ceperunt. Ter­tul. de praes. 2 Pet. 2.16. Tantum verita­ti obstruit a­dulter sensus quantum & corruptor Sti­lus. Tert. de prae. ad Haer. c. 17. [...]. Eplph. l. 75. Acts 8.4. They that were scattered abroad went every where Preaching the word. must needs be by these objecters either weakly, or wilfully mistaken in the phrase and manner of speaking; or else is wrested as St Peter tels us by ignorant and un­stable minds from the scope and design of the Spirit of God in that place, (which is the measure of all right Interpretation:) Or else it only relates to something done by the rule of occasionall prudence; or speaks of some practise, which was only temporary not binding; or miraculous, and extraordinary; which cease, when the gift and occasion ceaseth; or it may be in some cases of urgent necessity, which might befall an Infant, planting, incompleat, inorganicall Church; either not fully formed and setled in the due order, or suddainly pressed and scattered with vehement persecution, and so forced from that order and exactness in outward Ministrations of the Church, [Page 194] which regard a sociall,ut cresceret pl [...]bs & multi­plicaretur, om­nibus inter initia concessum est Evangelizare & Baptizare, & Scripturas in Ecclesia ex­planare. Ʋbi autem omnia loca circumplexa est Ecclesia conventicula constituta sunt & rectores & caetera officia, &c. Vt nullus de clero auderet qui non ordinatus esset praesumere officium, quod sciret non sibi creditum, &c. Coepit alio ordine & provi­dentia gubernari Ecclesia. Com. in Eph. 4. Amb. asscripta. Tit. 1.11. Gal. 5.12. 1 Tim. 1.20. publike, and common, more, than a solitary, and private profession of Religion, and which, in the Churches set­led condition, they otherwaies duly and conscientiously observed, as the will of God. All which extraordinary cases are, in all wise mens judgement, very far different and distant from that of this Church of England, unless it may seem under some persecution, by slande­rous toungs, by false Brethren, and deceitfull workers, and disorder­ly walkers, the troublers of our Israel; whom the Apostle Pauls charity to this reformed Church, would (no doubt) have wished, that either their mouths might be stopped, or they might be cut off, and delivered with Hymenaeus, Philetus, and Alexander the Copper-Smith, to Satan, that they might learn not to blaspheme the Scrip­tures, and the true Ministry, and this true Church, and in all these, the Gospe [...]l and name, with the Spirit and grace of Christ, all which have been manifested among us by the Ministers of this Church.

3. Those and the like pla­ces answered in generall. The no vali­dity of such captious dis­putings by Scripture, against Scripture. Truly I do not think that the so oft repeaters of their Socinian Crambes, The objectors of those and the like single places, or those temporary and occasionall practises in Scripture, by which men or women unordeined to be Ministers, did privately teach, or publikely prophesy, can be so weak and silly (many of them (for some of them are men only in malice, against the Ministers, but children in understanding;) as to believe, That there is any such weight or force in any of those objections, which their own reason and con­science (if not blinded with passion and prejudice against the Office of the Ministry,) will not tell them have very easy, fair and full solutions; Either first from the extraordinariness of the gifts, which were but temporary, and to which these men can with no face pretend, by any thing yet discovered by them,Adulteria Scripturarum & [...]positionum mendacia. Ter­tul. (Their zeal to disgrace and de­stroy the Ministry, by perverting and wresting the Scriptures, is no sign of their Apostolicall gifts, but of their Satanicall or Schismaticall malice;) Or secondly they are answered f [...]om the case of the Church in some places newly planted, or persecuted and scattered; Or third­ly, by the common exercises of private Charity among believers one to another; which all good Christians and Ministers allow still, and rejoyce in the order, us [...]fulness and mod [...]sty of those charitable gifts, and Brotherly exercises, which may [...]n their proper place (be­ing duly regulated) as well consist with the divine authority and peculiar eminency of the Ministeriall function, as the Moon and Stars may be in the same firmament with the Sun; Although shi­ning in a different time and orb, with different lustre, and to far less degrees of influence, yet to the same common end, the good of this inferior world.

So that no wise and gracious Christian in reason can, or in con­science ought to sheath those or other Scriptures in Ministers bow­els, which are rather for their defence and assistance, Shewing in­deed the great use of a constant peculiar Ministry, to prevent the Churches desolations and such neccessities of meaner supplyes: So far are they, from affording any ground, either wholy to give a bill of divorce to the setled Ministry (which by so many clear and preg­nant texts is plain to be d [...]vinely Instituted;) or to encourage any Christians to entertain those proud and spitefull Peninnahs of pre­tenders to be gifted men; thereby to grieve and vex the Souls of the true and faithfull Ministers (as she did Hannahs devout meek­ness, 1 Sam. 1. with her malipert insolency) It is no argument to perswade the Church therefore to cast out of Christs family the Stewards and dispensers of holy mysteries, which he hath appointed, because Chri­stians have sometime in their enforced wandrings,Multum dif­ferunt lex ne­cessitatis & or­dinis: quod ita fieri debet, & quod aliter fieri non potest. Reg. Iu. been relieved by some strangers, or private and mutuall Charity; which may in such cases be great, though their gifts and provision be but moderate. However it were madness for Christians now where no necessity or disorder presseth, and when neither gifts are so good, nor Charity so great in any of these new men, to venture themselves upon their powers for supplyes; who (like the foolish Virgins) have too little for themselves, however they boast of their full Lamps and Oyl to spare.

Such small and feeble oppositions then,Lib. de praesc. adv. Haere: Proprium hoc est haereticorum ex pancioribus Scriptura locis plura intelligi velle. Tert. ad Praxeam. which (as Tertullian tels us) either Hereticks or Schismaticks are wont to bring from broken and abused Scriptures, for their novell opinions, their proud and pragmatick confusions, against the antient and Catholick sense, which the Church hath alwaies held forth by its practise, agree­able to the many clear and unquestionable places, do no more wea­ken the divine authority of those things which the Catholick Church upon lively grounds observeth (as it alwaies hath this of a constant ordeined Ministry) no more I say, than if Dalilah should have plucked two or three of Sampsons hairs,Judges 16. instead of cutting off his goodly locks and prodigious tresses. Nor may these false and flattering Dalilahs of our times, (who by cauponating Religion and handling the Scriptures deceitfully, 2 Cor. 2.17. seek to betray the strength, ho­nour, and order of this reformed Church in England, under pretences of great kindness) think, that by twitching thus one or two hairs, the Ministers strength will fail them; or that the Anti-ministeriall Philistins shall presently be upon them, so as easily to prevail a­gainst the whole function of the setled Ministry; which being di­vinely instituted, and derived, will ever be divinely assisted: No,Mat. 28.20. we find yet, (through the might of Gods grace, and the testimony of good consciences,) so great a strength and holy courage, in all [Page 196] true and faithfull Ministers, as is abundantly able to assert them­selves, their function, and the reformed Religion of this Church of England, against all these Apollyons and Abaddons; We are not so dispirited, nor distressed, but that we can still rowse up our selfs in the strength of God, and in the Spirit of Jesus Christ, and in the au­thority of our holy function; so, as easily to break in-sunder all such withs and cords, by which the enemies, not so much of our per­sons, as of our calling and Religion, hope to afflict us; so that these uncircumcised in hearts and lips, shall not safely touch us, or mock us.Judges 15.17. Only, as Sampson did of the men of Judah, we humbly crave of the secular powers, which are now over us, that their hands may not be against us, to fall upon us themselves, however they expose us, thus to contend with those men of Ashd [...]d alone:Ps. 118.12. Et multitudine inimicorum & magnitudine pressus: & vi­ribus & numero valentium. Ps. 22.12. Ps. 68.30. Who came a­bout us first like Bees with their importune stings, their vexatious disputings; But now they threaten to come upon us like fat Buls of Basan on every side, with their horns lifted up on high to destroy us; But the Lord will be on our side, so that we shall not need great­ly to fear what these beasts of the people (these unreasonable men) can do unto us; Who will soon be extinguished, as fire among the thorns, when once the Lord shall arise to plead his own cause, not only by the zeal, and patience, and constancy of his servants the true Ministers; but also, by stirring up the spirit of wisdom in the hearts of all true Christians; who will soon be asham'd of that levity, contempt and confusion, which these mens vanity, or impiety, and hypocrisy, would fain bring upon them, and their posterity, in this great concernment of the set [...]ed Ministry, and the true reformed Re­ligion.

The evill designs of such capti­ous disputers against the Ministry. 1 Sam. 5.There are (no doubt) who of a long time have endeavoured and sought opportunity, when they might bring with Carts and high shoos, by the illiterate rudeness of the seduced vulgar, the Ark of our Reformed Church and Re igion, into the house of their mish [...] ­pen Dagon, which hath upper parts like a mans, but the lower as a Fish, the head adorned with Christian Religion, but the tayl de­formed with superstition. They softly and fairly pretend liberty and improvement, with mens faces and womens hair (as the Locusts which rose out of the bottomless pit) but they will end in the Scor­pious tayl of licentiousness, Rev. 9.7. superstition, and profaness; Such Refor­mation will soon prove deformity. They speak of bread, but it will proove stones, Mat. 7.10. and Serpents instead of Fishes. Such manifestations of private gifts in wanton and presumptuous Spirits, will soon turn to the quenching and resisting of the true light and heat of Gods Spirit, whose purer flames are only fed with that holy Oyl which flows from the golden vessel of the Scriptures,Zach. 4 12. divinely infused into them, and diffused into the humble hearts of all good Christians by [Page 197] those pipes of the Ministry, which Christ hath appointed for that service: This Anti-ministeriall Liberty, which some seek thus to dress up, by an adulterous and wanton bravery, against the calling of the Ministry, is like the woman which sits in the midst of the Ephah of wickedness; Zach. 5.7. upon the mouth of which God will (ere long) cast such a talent of lead, as shall cover and stop it up, by the just indignation and abhorrence of all good Christians, to see themselves, this Church, the Ministers of it, and the Reformed Religion so much wasted and abused, by such prodigies of profaness as some of them are: who speak nothing, but proud, and perverse things; full of bold blasphemies, and Anti christian confusions; under the colour of gifts and Liberties of prophecying; whereto as the wisdom and holy order set forth in Scripture give me countenance; so, in the next place, neither do these mens gifts, which they so boast and vapour of give any incouragement.

For first no wise man doubts of those mens emptiness, which their great noyse and sounding sets forth every where:4. The vanity and empti­ness of these Anti-Mi­nisterials as to their pre­tended gifts. Vasa, quo ina [...]iora eo so­nuntiora. Vul­gus hominum, quae non in [...]elli­gunt impensius nio antur. Je­ron. Males amorum Christianorum ut phreneticorum hominum & delirantium il­lud proprium est, Sibi semper adblandiri; de se suisque magna polliceri: jactabundi de Thesauris suis & divitiis, cum sint pauperimi; se reges somniant & ostentant, cum vincti, & caess, & laceri sint: vel uno hoc miserrimi quod sui ipsorum non miscreantur. Erasmus. Quartâ Lunâ nati plerunque moriones & Lunatici: Cardan. shewing they are very full of themselves; puffed up with their own leven; applauded also by some others, and blown up by people of their own size; who are as prone to flatter confident talkers, and undertakers, as Children are to fill empty bladders with wind; Pint-pots wi l cry up one anothers capacity and fulness, till they are set neer or compared and emptyed into quart or gallon vessels; 'Twill then appear, though they were soon full and ran over, yet they held but little, and are soon exhausted. These Behemetick Preachers, Spa­gyrick-Illuminates, Familistick Prophets, and Seraphick Teachers, who pretend to such strange Prerogatives of gifts, and new Lights, above all other Christians, yea and beyond the ablest Ministers; like frantick men alwaies bosting of their riches, strength, treasure, beauty, &c. amidst their sordid necessities, If a wise man come neer them, he shall find, that as to any true light of good learning, or sound Religion, they are as dark and dusky, as if they had been begotten in the Eclips of the Sun, and born in the last quarter of the Moon.

In good earnest, I wish I could find any just cause, by their speech, or Pamphlets, to set my hand to those ample testimonials, which these gifted men every where give of themselves and their party: I have no envy at their parts, nor ill will against any of their persons, nor have I suffered (or at least am not sensible of) any [Page 198] particular injury from any of them: So that I can without any passion or partiality profess, that I never yet perceived any such sparks of eminent gifts, either in reason, or Religion, as renders them, either envyable or any way considerable in comparison of those Ministers whom they list to cry down, [...]. Isoc. Magno co­natu nugas & nihil agunt. Portentiloquia fanaticorum. Iraen. Et sana & sa­nantia verba. 2 Tim. 4.3. [...]. and disparage: Poor men, they are indeed admirable (but not Imitable) for a kind of chimi­call Divinity; which after much pains and puffing, vapours into smoke. They are rare for odd expressions and phantastick phrases, instead of the antient Scripture forms of wholesome words; Nothing is more wonderfull (as monsters are) than their affected raptures, wild speculations, and strange expressions: imagining that none sees their folly, because they shut their own eyes, and soar above the common mans capacity in specious nonsense: and calling those glorious Truths, which are sottish vanities, or shamefull lyes: What honest hearted Christian can bear the filthy and unsavory expressions of some of these Anti-ministeriall Ranters, Shakers, and Seekers? their metaphysicall mincings of Blasphemy; their ridlings of Reli­gion; their scurrilous confounding of the Incomprehensible excel­lencies of God, of the Lord Jesus Christ, and of the Blessed Spirit, with the nature of any creature never so mean and sordid, that to them its no wonder, if the Egyptian found so many Gods in his Gar­den, as he had Leeks and Onyons, or Frogs and Toads; Thus amusing their poor and silly auditors with high blasphemies,Felices gentes quibus haec nas­cantur in hortis Numina. Juv. Non credentium sed credulorum; non sanctorum sed insanorum; non illuminato­rum sed deli­rantium Theo­logia. Iraen. and most obscure extravagancies. Such of old were the rare speculations, inven­tions, and expressions of the Valentinians. Their Buthi, Aeones, Syzugiai, Pseudevangelia, Pleromata, conceptio spiritualis, umbra [...], And a thousand such blasphemous whimsyes, which Ire­naeus tels of in his times. So that their Dungeon-like Divinity and Mid-night Doctrines, instead of fair explications of Truth by Scrip­ture reasonings and the demonstration of the Spirit therein, are ra­ther like Hedge-hogs, when they are handled, they wrap themselves up into such prickly intricacies; as makes them not only useless, ugly and untractable; but hurtfull and scandalous to sober Christians and all true Religion; which these fellows dress up with their foul fingers, as Black-Smiths would do fine Ladys, fullying all they touch, while they would seem to adorn.

Certainly, If spirituall gifts, and prophecying of old, had been such ordinary stuff, such raw and rude conceptions, such short thrums, and broken ends of Divinity, such ridiculous and incoherent dreams, such senseless and sorry confusions, as some of these Familisticall fan­cies usually bring forth, either extempore, or premeditated, I do not believe the wisdom of the Apostle would have bid Christians either covet it, 1 Cor. 14.1. & 39. 1 Thes. 5.20. or not despise it. Both which precepts import, that such prophecyings as were of old, and are only fit to be used [Page 199] in the Church,Merito contem­nendi sunt isti nugivenduli Prophetae qui-Ministerii E­vangelici con­temptores fa­stuosissimi, ni­hil tamen ipsi prof [...]runt praeter nugas nugacissi­mas, & mera delmia. Zanch. had and ought to have such tokens of excellency and worth in it, for the edifying of Christians, as may induce wise and good Christians both to esteem it, and desire it; of which sort I think these presumptuous Propheciers find but a few, either to follow them or desire them, which is not the least cause of their great envy and indignation against those excellent Ministers, who so much stand in their light, as far out-shining them in all reall abilities, gifts and graces, they still retain the best and wisest of the people in some fair degree of order and discretion, which forbids them to choose the figs of these new Enthu [...]asts, which are very bad, before those of their antient Ministers, which are very good; between whom (indeed) nothing but extreme ignorance, or ranting prophaness can make any comparison; Nor will their lowd ( [...]) bostings of rare discoveries, [...]. Chry­sost. [...]. Profanas vocum novita­tes affectant, qui antiquas doctrinarum veritates dese­runt. Aust. In aliquibus splendor est de putredine. Verulam. 2 Tim. 3.7. admirable inventions, and singular manifestations, salve their credit, or long serve their turn: For what are their rarities and novelties, but either old Truths in new tearms, purposely translated by such brokers of religion, out of the old forms of sound words? or else some putrid errors long ago buried, which these ( [...]) searchers of the graves of old heretiques newly light upon, and take for some rare hidden treasures. Their splendid fancies like chips of rotten wood may shine for a while, and serve to amuse, or scare those silly souls who are still in the dark, ever learning, and never comming, (by the means of these Teachers) to the knowledge of the Truth; but they will never be esteemed as beams or sparks of divine light, untill all wise Christians have lost their eyes.

I have many times been even astonished to hear,5. The arro­gancy and impudence of some pre­tenders to gifts a­gainst the true Mini­sters. Sunt qui victum quaritant non sudore vultus sed impudentia frontis. Eras. de Monachis. Ventosa & [...]ammis ista loquacitas Religionis modestiam velut pestilenti quodam sydere affl [...]t; nec veritatem ip­sam minus quàm castiorem illam Eloquentiam, rebus sacris, & officiis divinis debitam & decoram cor­rumpit. Verul. and read of the rudeness and incivilities of these Anti-ministeriall boasters: their blustring and crowding into Ministers Pulpits; their voluble and rat­ling tongues; their no foreheads, their lowd clamors; their active hands, their indefatigable agitations. I never wanted or wished any thing more in them, to make them compleat Prophets, and Prea­chers, but only solidity, gravity, modesty, charity, some savour of learning joyned with humility, and zeal with humanity; some me­thods of intelligible reason, and profitable Scripture-Divinity.

Of all which they having so little, as amounts to nothing, yet I find they are alwaies more than Conquerours in all their adventures; If they do but affront a grave, sober, learned, and godly Minister, [Page 200] (who is fit to be their father in Instruction, and possibly hath been so, before they thus degenerated) if they dare (as what dare they not, when they go somtimes like Wolves in heards, from place to place, s [...]eking what flocks, yea what Shepheards they may devour, seduce, or scatter?) If I say they dare oppose him in his own place with their impudent cavills, frivolous quaeries, or scurrillous objections: If they can but interrupt him in his holy ministrations, [...]. Naz. Or. 26. or give him some astonishment to see such unwonted evill spirits appear in the Church; If at length they can by barbarous and intollerable inso­lencies, both of words and actions, disorder and hinder him in his holy offices, or at least sufficiently shew the rest of the amazed peo­ple,Apud omnes gen [...]es illud in­valuit [...], Sacra publica non sunt teme­randa. In [...]c enim uniuscu­jus (que) gentis bo­minis (que) constat honos, quòd a­liquem numini suo honorem de­fe [...]unt. Camer. Pro. 26 4. Isai. 36.21. Vé flammae frigida suffusa, sic & silentio non [...]quam gravissimè re­primuntur, & coercentur pe­tulantio [...]ū lin­guae. Aust. Perdes vocem in contentione, & nihil conse­queris, nisi bi­lem de blasphe­matione. Ter­tul. 1 Kings 18.26 how safely they can contemn, and interrupt the publick service of God (which kind of religious riot, never was tolerated in any civill Nation under Heaven, or among any the most barbarous, that owned any publick worship of their God,) If the Minister (good man) blush, and be ashamed, or somthing disordered by them, and for them; If he in wisdom think fit to confute them wi [...]h silence, not answer­ing such fools according to their folly; as Hezekiah advis'd his ser­vants to entertain the petulancy of rayling Rabs [...]k [...]h: Or if he so far gratifies their importunities, and bears with their rusticall manners, and confused [...]anglings, as to dispute with them, and by sober managing good arguments, without any passion, to drive them to apparent non-plusses, to all manner of confusions and contradictions; to a thou­sand absurdities, against all common principles of reason, against all fundamentals of Religion; against all Scripture evidences; against all Maximes, Logicall, Morall, Historicall and Theologicall; If his froward opponents, impatient to be so soberly baffled, are forced to quit all clear reason and Scripture proofs, retreating in vain, to their new lights, fond interpretations, and false glosses; to their Seraphick whim­seys, and Enthusiasticall dreams, (which can save them, no more now from shame, than Baal could his self-wounding and vainly Clamo­rous priests) so that at length they fly to down-right rayling and threatning to scare the good man with the next troopers which they can get to appear with them; if at last, like Wasps, they are forced (by the godly Ministers learned gravity and constancy) to quit the place, and only leave their stings of reproaches behind them, being full of infinite malice, regret and despite for their confusion;

Their inso­lent boasting after their vain oppo­sings of able Ministers.Yet presently, after this great Atchievement, the Trumpets (or rams horns rather) must every where found among the Anti-mini­steriall party; The ( [...]) Triumphant songs must be sung; Eve­ry where it must ring; that the Walls of Jericho are faln; Babylon is stormed, Antichrist is plundred; The Pulpit guards are routed. The victory is cried up; The Triumph must be adorned with colou­rable Narratives, bitter Invectives, lying Orations, and Philippick [Page 201] declamations: signifying,Et hoc propri­um est eorum, qui de fide & Catholica Ec­clesia minus re­cte sentiunt se suos (que) sectato­res & asseclas magni semper face [...]e, omni grandiloquen­tia ornare, con­tra sentientes vilipendere, & summo d [...]spe­ctui habere. Hoc Gnostici, & Symonia [...], & Manichei, & Novatian [...] Donatis [...] [...] & omne [...] [...] heterod [...] [...] va [...]e [...] clamore sup [...]l t & [...]a­ctantia. 1 K ngs 18. 6. The compare between the abilities of true Mini­sters, and these preten­ders to be gifted men. Infensissima est ira & minime placanda simul­tas quae ab in­vidia ad de­sperationem procedit, & i­deo idio habet quod alterius [...]tiam assequi aut aemulari nequit. Lact. [...]. Acts 8.9. what glorious successes these doubty Cham­pions had. Lastly, the poor Minister, without any regard to his age, learning, worth, or credit, together with his whole tribe and function, must in a fanatick pageantry be led captive; In their black coats, and mourning habits, they must sadly follow the Chariot of these invincible Heroes; who like Caesar, do but come, and see, and con­quer any true Minister whatsoever, be he never so fortified with learning, prudence, experience, good credit and conscience; all these are but stubble to that fiery spirit, which is in these holy In­ [...]nd [...]aries, who, like Don Quixots, or Knights Errants, have so ma­ny Romances of religion in their heads, strange fancies and inchant­ing opinions, that they never want Windmills and Giants to encoun­ter; yea, and they never make adventures without glorious successes, and unimaginable M [...]cles; doing more wonderfull feats with a D [...]arf, or a Squire, and an Enchantment, than ever the most fortu­ [...]e Generall did, with the best disciplin'd Army of horse and foot. And in the heat of these Rodomontadoes of that credulous and cruell Fa [...]or, their disdain of Ministers ariseth so high, that they meditate n [...]ing less, than to sacrifice them all to their just wrath and indig­nation; as [...]itas did Baals priests (for so they call the best of our Ministers) as if all the English world had lately been convinced, by these gifted men, of their former errors, and converted by Miracl [...] and fire from heaven at the word of these rare Teachers, from listni [...]g to, or regarding any more, their true Ministers.

Thus is their ordinary overvaluing of themselves; thus their scorn of all others; thus their implacable anger against all able and good Ministers, which is therefore the more black and desperate, because it ariseth from Envy, and amounteth to despair, while they cruelly suspect, and somtimes smartly find, and sensibly feel the reall abilities of Ministers, both publickly appearing, and generally estee­med by all wise and good Christians, far beyond their Phantasms, their frothy noyses, and meer shews of being (as Symon Magus co­veted to be esteemed) some great one; when he bewitched the peo­ple of Samaria, both great and small, so far as to think him the power of the great God. This makes them so touchy and impatient of fair disputes, of calm and sober Conferences, contenting them­selves to be blustering scorners, and tumultuary opposers of those excellent Ministers, whom to compare to such Zanys, Dwarfs and Pigmi [...]s, (as to any true worth of men, or excellencie of Christians, or abilities and gifts for the Ministry) were to honour these, and to disparage those too much.

For what, I beseech you, (O wise and excellent Christians (for to you still I must appeal) are in good earnest those great gifts, and rare abilities which these later Donatists so much boast of against the true and Ordeined Ministers of this Church? Are they those grave, learned, and well digested-collections; or those judicious, sweet, and wholsome Confections; or those cordiall and spiritfull distillations, of divine and saving truths, diligently gathered (as Industrious Bees do their Honey) from various readings, by assiduous studies, frequent prayers, serious meditations, and well-made observations? Are they from search and understanding of the Sacred Originals of the Di­vine Oracles, Whence the reall abili­tities of true Ministers; and what. or from much converse in elaborate Commentaries up­on the Scriptures; from diligent reading of secular and Ecclesi­asticall Histories; from good in-sight into all commendable Au­thors and Sciences? All which the studies and labours of holy and learned Ministers have competently or plentifully afforded them; and they have brought forth to the Churches of Christ, in all ages; and in no age or Church more liberally, than in this last age, and in this Church of England. By which Methods of wisdom attending daily at her Posts and Gates, true and able Ministers have filled, and are daily filling the treasuries of their minds, Mat. 12.35. Vetera legendo & meditando, nova invenire aiscimus. Quint. with excellent and wel-digested matters, both old and new, fitting themselves for every good word and work: All which digestions of holy studies, they sea­sonably, orderly, and discreetly bring forth with all the advantages (for the peoples profiting) of grave, clear, Methodicall and lively Eloquence, both in Praying and Preaching. These indeed have been, and still are, by Gods blessing, the reall Ministeriall sufficiencies, which the true Ministers of England have been, and still are blest withall; which these pretenders envy, despair of, despise, and would destroy.

The insuffi­ciencies of of the Anti-ministeri­als, and whence.Because they know indeed (and so do the most and best of men) that their short teddar will by no artifice of clamour, rayling, and Popular flatteries ever stretch neer to that proportion which true Mi­nisters have, no more, than the Tead in the fable, could swell it self to the emulated Ox. Alas, all the frippery of these Brokers and bo­sters, (who have nothing but a Long-l [...]ne, or second-hand divinity, which they so much hang out at their shop windows) extends to no more than a plagiary way of filching and stealing whole discourses, or taking some Sermon notes, from some able Ministers preaching, or writing; This good matter they miserably prophane and deface, with their evill prefacings, odd patchings, ragged mang [...]ings of it, and wild digressions from it, the better to conceal their theft; yet is this laziness and theevery the very best of their shifts; and among the most veniall arts, which are used by these Wasps and Drones, which now begin to grow Hornets, and hope to drive the true Ministers, as [Page 203] the old Cananites, out of this good Land, that they may inherit it;Jos. 24.12. They have no other staves and crutches to lean their lameness upon, but only such as they have gathered out of the Ministers own woods, and now (like ungracious children) they beat with them both their own Parents, and the Planters.

For, if at any time these brazen orators adventure to entertain their leaden Auditors (who like Callow birds gape wide,Ferreae frontu Oratores, plum­bei cereb [...]i au­ditoribus dele­ctantur. and are greedy to swallow any thing which is brought them,) with stuff of their own proper mal-invention, un-preparation, and dis-composure; Nothing is commonly more weak and flashy, (like whites of Eggs without salt,) Nothing more loose, spungy, insinnewie, and unsubstan­tiall, than what ariseth from no higher source than their own brains: their sudden and shallow fancies, which like Rhewm easily swims out of their lips, yea worse, many times nothing is more pestilently er­roneous, and more fanatically confused; Even most unwholsome, and (to well-tasting Christians) most unsavoury medlies of filthy fals­hoods, desperate and damnable doctrines, tempered (as the Rats­bane of old Hereticks (which Tertullian tells of) was wont) with some mixtures of Scripture Texts, some light inspersions of Truth, Nihil proficit Congestio Scrip­turarum, nisi planè aut sto­machi quis ineat eversio­nem aut cerebri. Tert. de H [...] ­ret. Adjectionibus & detractioni­bus ad disposi­tionem instituti sui scripturas intervertit il­lorum praevi­tas. Cap. 17. Ibid. Appian. in Bell. Mith. Modestiora sunt errorum ut & vitiorum initia, ex qui­bus tanquam ex minutis ovis ingentes non rarò enascun­tur serpentes. Eras. Consuetudo peccandi tollit peccandi sensum & conscientiam. Ber. Ephes. 4.19. De novitate nomen, & ab improbitate famam quaerunt. Tert. to make them more appetitious and passable with their (at first it may be) somwhat squeamish disciples, who by little and little, as Mithri­dates, wonting themselves to nibble and sip off poysons, come to that confidence, that they venture to quaff up any draughts, into which their bolder Mountebanks evidently squeeze, and infuse the venome of most loathsome Creatures; such as have spit out their poyson, like the Racovian Catechism, and such like primers of the Devill, against Christ, and the holy Spirit; against rhe grace of God, the Law, the Scriptures; against the glorious Essence, goodness, and wisdom of God; against the Sabbath and Sacraments; against all duties, all di­stinctions of order, or office in the Church; against all restraints of humane lawes, against all holiness, Morality, and modesty in mens lives; The only Antidote which their wretched hearers have against all these, or the like poysons of souls, is no other, but their custome of drinking such horrid and abominable liquors, whose venom hath so stupified their consciences, that they are past all feeling and sense, of either sin, shame, or sorrow. Nor is there ever any of these new Rabbies, who can content himself with either the orders of this Church, or the Articles of Sound doctrines, or Catechisticall foun­dations and principles which it hath embraced and propoun­ded, upon very grave and good advise, as most safe and neces­sary for Christians; They must ever have some new fangle, either of opinion, or practise, to make them remarkable.

7. Gifts alone make not a Minister, nor furnish him with true Mini­sterial power and autho­rity.But, if I should yield (which I cannot do with truth) or only suppose some of these men to have even ordinary Apostolicall gifts, (as they vainly and falsly pretend) yet even these would not make them beyond, or better than fals Apostles, unless they had the call, mission and authority, which true Apostles had immediatly from Christ, and which false Apostles untruly pretended to, who, though they taught the truth, yet with falsity pretended, they had seen the Lord Jesus, and were sent as other Apostles by him; Nor will those common gifts make them ordinary Prophets or Ministers in the Church, unless they have the ordinary call and mission, which Christ hath setled in the Church; A Serpent of gold, would not have brought those healing effects, which the brasen did, at Gods appointement Gifts of knowledge and utterance alone, are not qualifications sufficient for men to chal­lenge the right of Ordination to publick Ministry; for the moralls and practiques of men, as well as their intellectuals, are much to be considered; the Priest might be able, and the Levite lusty for service, when they were unclean, and so unfit for the Temple. The levity, haughtiness, rudeness, boastings, and inconstancies observable in some mens looks, gesture, habit, and carriage (as St. Ambrose guessed at the mine and garb of two Presbyters, who afterward proved stark naught) makes them less fit to be ordained Ministers in the Church, than many, who have weaker gifts, but discover more prudence, gra­vity, meekness, humility, and diligence.

Autoritas Cha­rismata praesupo­panit, at Charis­mata autori­tatem non po­nunt. Gerard. de Minist. Qualis ordina­tio talis succes­sus. Luth. 1 Cor. 3.3. A stock, and gifts, and parts, either naturall or acquired, though never so thrifty and spreading, is of it self, but as a crabstock, and can of it self bear no other than sour fruits, of Factions, Schisms, Emulati­ons, and carnall confusions in the Church, till it is grafted with holy ordination, by that due ministeriall power, which is in the Church: As there are formally, or truly, no true Sacraments, where the same Elements and words materi [...]lly are used, unless there be also a right Minister of holy things, who acts and consecrates not in any na­turall or civill capacity as from his own mind, or other mens will, but by delegation and appointment from Christ; nor can there be a right Minister, In actionibus tam sacris quā civilibus id va­lidum quod le­gitimum. Reg. Ju. or Officer from Christ (as I formerly proved) where there is not a right patent, divine power and commission gi­ven in his Name by due ord [...]nation; as it is but treason and rebellion, for the ab [...]est States-man or Lawyer, to undertake and act the part of an Embassadour or Judge, untill he be made such, by those, in reference to whose will and work, such power and employment only can be conferred; That cannot be done in anothers name, which is not done by his consent,Quo meliores eo dete [...]iores. Verulam. de Jesuitis. and according to his declared will. Men of the greatest gifts, if they are disorderly in the Church, are but as Wens in the hod [...], the greater the worser, the more they swell beyond the modell and true proportion of the bodies features, the more [Page 285] deformity and inconvenience they bring to the whole body; nor hath any man any cause to boast of them; for it is not the greatness, but fitness of parts, which makes them handsome or useful to the whole; who knows not that great wits and parts are oft-times great temp­tations? as was said of Origen, Magnum inge­nium magna tentatio. Vinc. Lyrin. de O­rigine, & Ter­tul. Gen. 3. whose frequent Preaching in the Church of Alexandria, before he was Ordeined Presbyter, gave great offence to grave and godly men, imputing his after errors and fall to his too great forwardness and presumption. The Serpent, which was subtiller than other beast [...], is chosen by the Devill, as a fit or­gane for to convey his temptations: Proud and presumptuous gifts in men, are no better than those inordinate excrescencies, which ex­ceed mens noses, or blind their eyes, or somtimes swell bigger than their heads; nor will their fate be better at last, than that of the Giants was, who presuming of his vast limbs,1 Chron. 20.6 and the extraordinary number of his fingers and toes, (which were twenty four in all) yet there wanted not of Davids worthies, who slew him, when he defied the Church of God:2 Cor. 10.12. If men be left to measure themselves only by thems lves, (as most of these overwise-men do) which of them but is prone to think very highly of himself? and like the Apes in the fable, fancy they can build as brave Houses, and Cities, and Churches, as the ablest man, but when they come to the Wood, th [...]y have not so much as Sawes, or Axes, or any tools to begin the work withall?

But these over-forward men usually reply with great sadness and severity against Ministers Monopolising of the duty and office of Preaching the Gospell, That Paul rejoyced if any preached Christ; Phil. 1.18. 8. Of St. Pauls rejoycing that any way Christ was preach­ed. Phil. 2.21. Acts 17.11. though of envy and evill will, though not Ordeined, &c. I answer, first, It doth not appear, but those men might have due Ministeriall power, to preach the Gospell; and yet through passion or faction they abused this power, seeking their own things, and not the things of Christ. Or secondly, It may be their preaching was, but privat, domestique, and charitative Instruction or confirming of others, repeating as the Bereans, what they had learned of St. Paul, or other Apostles, which is not denyed to any sober Christians, but only required to be kept within those bounds of Order and humility, so as it neither becomes rivall to, or opposer of, nor yet a despiser, and at last an abolisher of the office of the publique Ministry, which is the design of the presumptuous, and pretenders against the Ministers. Thirdly, If those whom the Apostle speaks of, were not Pre [...]ers by office, but only by their own little motives of applause or profit, or Envy and the like, they were moved to preach the Gospell of Christ, yet they did not like ou [...] modern Intrud [...]rs and Usurpers bo [...]st of Ex­traordinary g [...]fts and call; nor did they deny, or seek to overthrow in others the ordinary power and office of that Ministry, which Christ [Page 206] and the Apostles had setled in the Church, and to which they pre­tended to have a zeal. Fourthly, at the worst, what ever they were, or did, regularly or irregularly, as to the point of Preaching Christ crucified, the Apostle so far rejoyced, not, as they were passionate, or peevish, envious, disorderly, &c. but so far, as God restrained them in any moderate bounds of truth-speaking. It was some joy to see a less degree of mischief, and scandal arise from their perversness and spite; That they did not blaspheme that Name, and preach another Gos­pell; or corrupt this in points of doctrine, with Jewish or Hereticall leaven; no less than they did with those tinctutes of passions, envy, and defects of Charity: A good Christian may rejoyce at any prepa­ration of men to receive the Gospell,In omni malo est aliqua boni mixtura; Sim­pliciter enim & absolute malum esse non potest; Neque enim est malum pura negatio, sed de­biti boni privatio, neque est cognoscibile nisi per bonum. Tho. Aq. 1. q. 14. Non humane est imbecilita­tis plena indagine conoscere quâ ratione Deu [...] mala fieri patiatur, quae non incuriâ sed consilio permit­tuntur. Salv. l. 1. Gub. Mirandum non est quod mala exurgant, sed vigilandum est ne noceant, nec permitteret Deus ex surgere nisi sanctos per hujusmodi tentationes erudiri expediret. Aust. Ep. 141. as in the Indies, tho they be first taught it, in much weakness and superstition; It is so far happy, in the worst of times and things, that there is no simple or sincere evill, which hath not some mixture of good in it, which it abuseth, else it could not be at all; and some extraction of good may be from it by the omnipotent wisdome of God, causing all things to work to­gether for the good of his Church.

Gods per­missions not to be urged against his Precepts and Institu­tions.But what sober Christian will urge Gods permissions against his Precepts and Institutions? The rule in the Word is still right, con­stant, and divine, though in the water of events, providence may seem crooked and irregular. Gods toleration of evill, of disorders, or heresies in the Church, doth not justifie them in the least kind against his Word, which forbids them. The Apostle was glad (and so may we be in evill times) that things were no worse, but he allows them not to be so bad; Quae permittit Deus non ap­probat in per­misso praviter agente, quamvis appr [...]bet per­missionem suam profundissimè & potentissimè sapientia quae bona ex malo ducenda novit. Vid. Aust. Ep. 120. & Ep. 159. In abdito est cons [...]lium Dei, quo malis bene utitur, mi­rificans bonitatis suae omnipotentiam. Rom. 3.8. Multa sunt in intentione operantis [...]ala, quae in even­tu operis bona sunt. Aquin. Praescientia & praepotentia sua non rescindit Deus libertatem creaturae quam instituerat. Tertul. lib. 2. cont. Marc [...]on. vid. Synes. ep. 57. nor would he approve the doing of evill, or the en­vy and spightfulness in preaching, that good might come thereby; He only considered it in the event, as to Gods disposing, not in the agent or fact, as to mans perverting; A sober and wise man may make a good use of others madness and folly, as God doth of mans and devills malice. One may rejoyce, that there are some poyso­nous creatures, by which to make Theriacas and Antidotes; Many venomous beasts have the cure in them against their own stings and po [...]sons.

The same Apostle might rejoyce in the supposed (not decreed and absolute) Necessity of Heresies (There must be heresies; 1 Cor. 11.19.) that (as in these times) the constancy of judicious and sincere Christians may be made manifest. It is some ease that Impostumes break,Plus est jucun­ditatis in sapi­entia Dei, quae bona è ma [...]is ex­trahit, quàm in malis molestiae. Lact. l. de Ira. Respondet Epi­curi quaest. cur Deus permisit mala, cum & potens sit, & bonus, Permisit malum ut e [...]i­caret bonum. Id. Acts 27. where­by corrupt humors are let out and spent: possibly the Apostle might in some sense or notion have rejoyced in the storm he suffred, and the shipwrack, so far as it discovered Gods extraordinary protection to him, and for his sake, to those with him. And so may all his faith­full Servants the Ministers, have cause at last to rejoyce, when the Lord hath brought them and this Church to the fair haven, after this foul weather, which seeks to overwhelm them. But Christ is in the ship, and they have a good Pilot God, whose Spirit, with their own, bids them be of good chear. The Lord can and will save his that be godly, from so great a death. But such joyes are the serious and sincere raptures of very godly and wise men, far enough seque­stred from the flashes of the world; which hardly ever discern in E­vents, what is of God, from what is of man; Good events, in which Gods over-powring is seen, are oft consequentiall, not intentionall, Severa res est gaudium. Sen. Cl. Alex. [...]. 4. [...]. as to the second agents, and flow not from their will or vertue, but fol­low their work, through Gods soveraign over-ruling; who, as St. Au­stin sayes, would not permit any evill of sin to have been in, and from the creatures pravity of free will, and infirmity of power, if his infinite both power and goodness, had not known how to ex­tract the good of his glory, out of the greatest evill.

And truly this good, we hope, through the mercy of God, The good which may come from this evill to true Mini­sters. Phil. 1.16. both all true Ministers, and all true Christians in this Church of England, will reap, by this envy, contention, spitefull, unsincere and uncivill dealing of these Anti-ministeriall Adversaries, (who cry up their new preaching, and prophesying wayes, thereby thinking to adde affli­ction to those bonds and distresses which are upon Ministers in these dangerous and difficult times,) That this will make all true Mini­sters more study to be able for to walk worthy of, and alwayes to adorn that holy profession, and divine Ministration which they have upon them, that so they may stop the mouths of gainsayers, Tit. 1.9 Saluberrimus est malorum & inimicorum u­sus, quo illorum quadam [...], & me­liores & vigi­lantiores redda­mur. Erasm. 1 Cor. 3.1. who lye in wait for their halting, and re [...]oyce at their fallings; Also it will breed in all others that are serious, sound, and good Christians, a grea­ter abhorrency of these insolent and disorderly wayes in the Church, the root and fruits of which are carnall, not spirituall, pride, faction, strife, bitterness, confusion, scom of religion, corruption of all true doctrine and holy manners, neglect and disuse of holy duties; pro­phaness and disposition to all superstitions, licentiousness, flatteries, and lukewarmness, as to the power of the true reformed Religion; As is most evident in those places, where these New-pretenders have most intrud [...]d themselves, and extruded the true and able Ministers. [Page 209] Sad experience will shortly teach all such as love this Church and Reformed religion,Contempt of tho Mini­sters of the Gospel, paves and strowes the Devils high-way to all impiety. how much it concerned them to have endevoured great vindications, and by civill Sanctions of the honour of the pub­like Ministry; That there may be exact care in the right authority for ordination, and true antient succession, which conferrs the Divine power and office; as also good incouragements, and assistance in the due execution of it, that it may not be exposed to so many affronts, reproaches, and disgraces, of vile men, and insolent manners, who fear not, openly to contemn such a reformed Church, and its so famous Ministry, together with the whole Nation, and the Lawes of it, even in so high a nature and measure as this is, to vilifie their publike Religion, and to seek to extirpate the true Ministry of it▪

Nulla magis illustrantur & co [...]fi [...]mantur re­ligionis Christia­nae dogmat [...], quam quae ver­sutissima haere­ticorum pravi­tas & deturpare & eradicare conabatur. Cham [...]er. Doctis medicis dant pretium medicastri, ut veris Theologis insuisi & impu­dentes Theolo­gastri: I [...]si mor­bi minus noxii sunt quàm me­dici imperiti. Fernel.As good Lawes oft rise by the occasion of evill manners, like Antidotes from Poysons; so advantages may at last accrew to the Reformed religion, and to the true Ministry of it, by these oppositions. Nothing makes the lustre of truth to shine more clear and welcome, than those clowdings and blasphemies, under which it may, for a time, be hidden and Ecclips [...]d; Nothing will make able Physicians more necessary and valued, than the swarms of such ignorant Quacks, as are of no valew, who are more dangerous than any Plague or Epidemical disease; Nor is the estate of any Church, as to Religion, more safe, by the multitudes of preaching Mou [...]t [...]banks, in stead of True and able Ministers. In stead of Propating the Gospell, they will every whereso corrupt it with errors, so abase it with pre­judices and scandals, so harden men against the power of it, by the rottenness and hypocrisie of their wayes, that there will be more need of able and true Ministers to recover and settle the honour of the true Christian religion in this Nation, than if it were now first to be converted from Paganism; For the Devils strongest holds are those, which are fashioned after the platforms of religion, and pretend to more than ordinary piety.

9. The Chara­cter of Anti­ministerial prete [...]d [...]rs to gifts, [...]. Naz. [...]. Naz. Or. 1.So that when I consider the temper and form of this Anti­ministeriall faction in England, I find, that their heads by a ricketly kind of religion, are grown too heavy for their weak and overbur­thened limbs; Their self-conceit of their extraordinary gifts and abilities, presuming themselves to be able to do, what ever they fan­cy, makes them more than ordinarily disabled, as to any good word or work; Like Narcissus, they are so deluded with the flattering Ecchos of their [...]ll [...] admirers; and so taken with their own fashion, in such false glasses; that they are like to d [...]at, till they die, and starve themselves, as to all reall sufficiencies, by the fond imagination of how great gifts they have, and their ignorance of how much (indeed) they want. Nothing more hinders reall abilities, than too hasty presumptions of them: If any of these glorios [...]es have any [Page 209] competent gifts of knowledge, as to some things of Religion, yet (like the Chickens hatcht by the force of Ovens in the heat of Ca­mels-Dung, as at Aleppo, Damascus, and other places in the East) they have commonly something in them, monstrous, odd, extrava­gant; either defective or superfluous in opinions, or practise; In intellectuals, or morals, or prudentials; Either vain or morose;Humanis oculis locata Religio. Crys. l. 9. light or tetricall; rude or proud; popular or affectated; Impatient of nothing so much as the bounds of that honest calling, in which God, and the Laws have placed them;Ardeliones isti tepidos se sus­picantur nisi inquieti sint, nec zelantes sa­tis se credunt ni­si omnia incen­diis commiscen­tes & pulcher­rima quaeque Religionis in cin [...]res redigen­tes. Gerard. Phraeneticus & immundus ignorantiae Spiritus. Ire. l. 1. c. 13. Qui custodiet ipsos custodes. Tutela intutis­sima. Unsatisfied and ever quar­relling with that sober, peaceable, setled way of judicious and hum­ble piety; which becomes good Christians, adorns the Gospell, and keeps up the honour of the Reformed Religion, and of this Church of England; which, these mens late violent extravagan­cies, and disorderly walkings, beyond and contrary to all holy rules of Religion, all modest bounds, of reason, Law, and common order among men and Christians, seek to make weary, sick, and ashamed of it self; when it shall see it self robbed and spoyled of all its able Ministers, Reverend Bishops, learned Presbyters, and orderly Professors, and only guarded by a riotous and incomposed rabble of such, whose ignorance, weakness and confusions will on­ly serve to betray and destroy, the Reformed Religion; but never to defend it, against those many, malicious, crafty and well armed adversaries; who do but ly in wait for opportunities, to weaken, dishonour, disorder, and quite overthrow, both this and all other Reformed Churches.

Alas, these gifted men, who spread so large sayls, hang out such fair streamers, and seek to make so goodly a shew to the vulgar simplicity, as if they were strong built, well rigid, and richly loaden vessels, (fit to endure those rough Seas and storms, to which both the Truth and Ministry of the Gospell are frequently exposed; [...]. Arist. de Virt. & vit. Audacia est stu­por quidam ra­tionis cū malitia voluntatis con­juncta. Aquin. Eph. 4.14. Heb. 13.9. [...]. Synes. Ep. 14. Confidentia stultorum imperatrix pru­dentium scurra. Sido. [...]. Naz. or. 26. Temeritas inscitiae filia.) are easily judged by all wise and truly learned Christians, to be but light keels, and flat bottomed Boats; by their floting so loftily; by their running so boldly over any shelves and rocks of opinion; by their putting into every small creek of controversy; which shews, they draw very little water; that they have not the due ballast of weighty knowledge and sound judgement; the want of which makes them so fool hardy, so apt to be tossed to and fro with every wind of doctrine; so prone to grow Leaky and foul, either letting in under water, cunningly and secretly, corrupt and brackish opini­ons, or shipping in above-deck, openly and boldly, whole Seas of any sinister ends, and worldly interests, that are abroad in the storms and waves and confusions of civill affairs; from which the best [Page 210] Christians study alwaies to keep themselves most free and un­spotted.

Mat. 23.5. Confirmatur hy­pocrisis Phari­saei quando am­pliantur Phi­lacteria. Chrys.The large Philacteri [...]s of pretended preaching gifts, which some men so Pharisaically set forth to the vulgar view (who as St. Jerom saith, easily admire what they hardlyest understand) do not pre­sently make them such Rabbies, and teachers in Israel, as they fancy and affect to be counted, where there is or may be had far better supplies of such able, and right ordeined Ministers, as the Church of England hath brought up. These are graces and gifts of the Spirit to be shewed in mens silence, as well as in their speaking: (as he that knew how to hold his peace put in his name among the famous Orators;) Yea if the case of this Church were so de­solate as some pretend, and destitute of able and faithfull Ministers, (which blessed be God it yet is not) yet few of these forward intru­ders of themselves have such sober gifts, and well-grounded knowledge in the mysteries of Christian, and in the ordinary controversies of the Reformed Religion, as might supply the Church in its cases of necessity; wherein any Christians or Churches may possibly crave and have some relief, as to the teaching, co [...]firming, or comforting part of the Ministry, from the larger and golden rule of Charity; Where Christian communion makes believers usefull to each other, not out of Office and speciall duty, but out of love, and that gene­rall relation they have to each other; Which necessity thanks be to God is not yet the Case of this Church, nor sha [...]l ever need to be (by Gods blessing) if Magistrates and true Ministers would do the duties, which become them in their places: Though the Har­vest be great, yet the Labourers are not few, which are of the Lords sending, Mat. 9.37. if they may be suffered to do the Lords work: And if those sturdy gleaners and pilferers (who thrust themselves into others mens fields and labours) did not every where disturb and hinder them by their sharking and scrambling.10. The Chur­ches supplies in cases of necessity, When true Ministers cannot be enjoyed. John 2. Lando factam de necessitate virtutem; sed plus illam quā elegit libertas non indicit necessitas. Ber. Ep. 113. 1 Kings 17.6. 1 Kings 17.

Who doubts, or denyes, but in cases of reall, not feigned, af­fected, or imaginary necessity, when Christians are forcibly deprived of their true Pastors and Ministers, the Lord Jesus Christ, who hath speciall care of his Church, by the assistance of his Spirit, can turn the water of some Lay-mens weaker gifts, into wine, for the Instru­ction, confirmation, and consolation of scattered and desolated Chri­stians; Although those teachers are not every way exactly prepared, nor fitted for every work of the Sanctuary? Rather than poor Christians, that hunger for the food of Heaven, should wholy want refreshing, Ravens shall feed them, as they did wildred and ba­nished Eliah: A lay mans barrell of meal and cruse of Oyl, that is, his good skill and sound understanding in the main fundamentals [Page 211] of faith, and holy practise; Also in those gracious promises which God hath made to upright hearts; these may have miraculous aug­mentations and effussions to sustain a widowed Church and Orphan Christians in time of dearth: But we must not therefore suffer these Acephalists, these circulators and beggars to perswade us,De Acephalis. Hos neque inter laicas n [...]que in­ter clericos Reli­gio detentat di­vina: mixtum genus est pro­lesque biformis. Isid. Hispa. de off. Ec. lib. 2. c. 3. that we are famished in our fathers house (where we see servants are wanton with fulness of Bread) meerly that they may boast, how they have made us to eat of their mouldy scraps, and drink of their musty bottels. In the confusions of a family, where violence overbears setled order, (removing both chief and inferior Officers;) those supplies are commendable, which the charity and discretion of any servants can afford one the other, yet without usurping any place and autho­rity, which they have not, over others: But in a setled and orderly family, where there are Stewards and Officers appointed, it is a pre­posterous charity for every Servant to undertake to give to the Chil­dren, or Servants of the family, their portions. Precedents of ex­traodinary sustentation with Bread, Wine, and Oyl, either by mi­racle or Charity, are no warrant for any mens presumptions, rash­ness, and disorder, in ordinary cases, any more, than those fore-na­med examples should justify any man from madness, who presu­ming of extraordinary supplies, would cut up all Vines, or plant no Olives, or use no tillage and Husbandry, which are the wayes of Gods ordinary providence, both to exercise and reward mens ho­nest and orderly industry. In like manner, where the Churches or societies of Christians greater or smaller are blessed with the en­joyment of those institutions and gifts which Christ hath appointed and bestowed for the joynt and publike good of his Church, in plan­ting, preserving, and propagating true Religion with good order: (which ever was, and is to be carried on by the right Ministration of the word and Sacraments, and other holy Offices properly be­longing to duly ordeined and authorised Ministers) there, no pre­tended liberty, or affected and self-made necessity, Prima est neces­sitas quam prae­cipientis Dei autoritas impo­nit; Secunda, quam permit­tentu provi­dentia dispensat; Tertia quam deficientis in officio negligentia cogit, quam & peccatum esse & sui paenam credas. Bern. Necessitas quod cogit defendit, modo absit malum morale. Eccl. 10.8. no right of common-age or levelling zeal, may violate the bounds, which Christ hath set, and the Churches ever observed; He that breaks the hedges of Religious order in the Church, the Serpent of an evill conscience shall bite him.

All true Christian Liberties, that is, such as areLibertas ut matrona, decora non est honesta si non sit. Gi­beuf. 1 Kings 8. Augustior Salo­mon in genua procumbens, quā in solio seden [...]: ornatior orans quam imperans. Jeron. comely,11. Of Christi­ans Liberty to use their gifts. or­derly and usefull, are by all godly and learned Ministers, allowed, and encouraged, in all faithfull people, of whatsoever calling, qua­lity, and condition; Masters in their families; Magistrates on their Benches; Commanders amidst their Souldiers; Princes among their [Page 212] subjects, cannot appear, more to their honour and advantage with­in their places and callings, than, when, like Salomon, they shine with that wisdom, piety, and devotion, which becomes all true Chri­stians, on all occasions; and may make them merit the honour of Princes and Preachers too in Jerusalem; which liberties and a­bilities, the humble piety of wise and modest Christians knows, how soberly and discreetly to use as to any occasion of private charity, or publike edification in their places; yet not insolently and un­seasonably to abuse it: so, as to disparage, neglect, and usurp upon the publike ordeined Ministry. Every one may read and recite, and tell others of an Act or Proclamation, and help them to understand it; but only an Herald or Officer may publikely proclame it, in the name of him that grants it. Children or servants in any family may impart of their Provision and Bread to one another in charity and love: but this they do, not as Stewards and Officers, whose place is to give to every one their portion in due season. We read the Be­reans were [...], More noble: Not for undertaking to Preach, but for industrious searching the certainty of the truth, duly Prea­ched to them by the Apostles. Nothing is more generous and noble than orderly and Religious Industry. It were happy for all good Ministers, Acts 17.11. if there were every where more of those noble, gene­rous and industrious Christians among their hearers, who like the Bereans, by often meditating, searching, repeating, mutuall con­ferring, applying, and (if need be) by further explaning, as they are able and have experience, of the word, duly Preached to them, would as it were break the clods, and Harrow in the good Seed, after the Ministers Plowing and Sowing: Yet still there is a large difference, between a true Ministers Preaching in Gods name to the Judges at Assizes, and the Judges reciting or applying some points of the Sermon, with wisdom and piety; so far as suites with the charge he gives; not as a Minister but as a Christian Magistrate; whose Commission is only civill,Spontanea vo­luntate non sa­cerdotali anto­ritate obtule­runt sacrificia, Abram, Isaac, Jacob. Isid. Hisp. l. 2. off. Eccl. c. 3. to do civill Justice according to Law, and power given by man, between man and man; the other as a Minister is sacred; to reveale the righteousness of God in Christ, to men, for the eternall salvation of their souls.

But why any Christian should affect in peaceable times, and in a plentifull soyl, to have either any man that lists to imploy him­self, or no Husbandmen or labourers at all in Gods Field and Vine­yard, who by speciall care, skill, and authority should look to its right ordering and improvement most to the encrease of Gods glo­ry, and the Churches benefit, I can yet see no reason; save only those depths and devices of Satan; which are hid under the arbi­trary speciousness and wantoness of some poor gifts, the better to [Page 213] cover those designs, which the pride, malice, hypocrisy,Sophillae ver­borum magis es­se volentes quam discipuli ve­ritatis. Ire­naeus de iis qui successionem Apostolicam de­serunt. l. 3. c. 40. 1 Cor. 14.32. In docti praepro­pere docentes plerunque de­docenda docent; plus zizanii quàm tritici seminantes: culturam Do­mini inficiunt magis quam perficiunt. Aust. and profa­ness of some mens hearts aym at; which are not hard to be discer­ned in many men, by that extreme loathness, and tenderness, which those tumors, and inflamed swellings of their gifts, and self concei­ted sufficiencies have, to be tried or touched, by the laying on of hands; that is in a due, exact, and orderly way of examination, approbation and Ordination; The fear is, lest if such pittifull Prophets Spirits should be subject to the Prophets, they should be found to have more need to be taught the mysteries, and principles of Religion, than any way fit to teach others, by a most preposte­rous presumption; whose foolish hast makes but the more wast, both of Peace and order, truth and charity in the Church.

The greatest abillities of private Christians, being orderly and humbly exercised, are no way inconsistent with the function of the Ministry; they may be easily and wisely reconciled, however some men (whose interest lyes in our discords and divisions) would fain set them at variance; That Ministers should be jealous of their ablest hearers; and these emulous of their faithfullest Ministers. No hearers are more welcome to able Ministers, than such as are, in some kind, fit to teach, reproove, admonish, and comfort others: Nor are any men more humbly willing to be taught and guided in the things of God, by their true Ministers, than those who know how to use the gifts of knowledge, they attain, without despising the chiefest means by which they and others do attain it; which is, by the publike Ministry of the Church: This enables them to benefit others, in charity; but not to bost of their gifts in a factious vanity; or to give any grief, or disorder to the Ministers of the Church; who besides their labours in the Pulpit, have so furnished the Church with their writings from the Press, that, such Christi­ans as can content themselves with safe and easy humility, rather than laborious and dangerous pride, may, upon all occasions, (I think) full as well, and for the most part, far better, make use, in their families, of those excellent English Treatises, Sermons, The use of excellent Books of Di­vinity Prin­ted in Eng­lish, far be­yond most mens pro­phecying. and Commentaries, which are judiciously set forth in all kinds of Divi­nity, than any way pride and please themselves in that small stock of their own gifts, either ex tempore or premeditated; which serious reading of those learned and holy Ministers works would do every way as well, and far better than this, which weak men call prophe­cying, that is, reciting (it may be by rote) some raw and jejune no­tions, and disorderly meditations of their own; which must needs come far short of reading distinctly, and considering seriously those excellent discourses, which learned and wise men have plentifully furnished them with, both with less pains, and more profit to [Page 214] themselves, and others; I am sure with less hazard, of error, froth, and vanity, than what is incident to those self Ostentations of gifts, which have more of the tongue, than heart or head; and oft-times resemble more the Player, than the Preacher.

So that the late published Patron of the Peoples privilege and duty as to the matter of prophecying, needed not to have added to his Book the odious title of the Pulpits and Preachers enoroachment: 12. Animad­versions on some passa­ges in that Book called The Peoples Privilege and Duty as to prophecy­ing, &c. For, if that Author will undertake to regulate the tryall and exercise of those gifts of Lay people, which he finds or fancies in them, within such bounds of reall and approved abilities, of humble, usefull, and seasonable exercising of them, without any Enter fering with, or diminution of the function, and authority of the true, and orde [...]ned Ministry, which is the aym he seems to propound, I wil undertake that no able and good Minister shall forbid the Banes, which he hath so publikely asked; Finding indeed no cause, why these two may not be lawfully joyned together, in a Christian and comfortable union, the publike gifts of Ministers, in a publike way of divine Authority; and private gifts of the faithfull, in a way of private Christian Charity: Nor ever did the Godly Fathers and Ministers of the Church encroach upon, put away, or give any bill of Divorce to the humble and usefully gifted Christians Liberty; Only, fin­ding by experience, that (like Dinah) it is prone to gad abroad, run out through wantonness, pride, or weakness, to much disorder, va­nity, and confusion (besides foolish and corrupt opinions,) and of late, to a petulancy, contempt, and emulating of the publike Ordi­nance of the Ministry, the wisdom of the Church, in all ages (for ought I can see) did think fit to keep it, within those safe and pri­vater bounds of families, or at most within such friendly meetings, as are short of publike solemn Church assemblys: Nor was the mo­desty of any humble Christian ever grieved, that his abilities should be so wisely restrained; While yet, it had all private freedom and due encouragements; And in publike far better and more orderly supplies from Gods rich treasury, than from its own purse and penury.

As for the publike use of that Liberty and gifts of prophecying, which that Gentleman so much crys up and magnifies; I do not think him so much a puny in discretion, but that he must needs see, it will be incumbred with many and hardly evitable inconveniences, Inconveni­ences atten­ding that prophecying of the people on the Lords Day. so that it will be easy for a wise man to see the Quare impedit. For first, most good Christians are commonly well satisfied with those solemn publike exercises, and duties, upon the Lords-Day, as pray­ing oft; reading oft; expounding the Scriptures; Catechising many times; and twise Preaching alwaies; besides the ce [...]ebrating of one, [Page 215] or both Sacraments; All which are the blessings, which the bounty of God hath plentifully provided for Christian people, and powreth on them every Lords Day by the Labours of their faithfull and able Ministers; whom Christ and the order of the Church, have undoubtedly set over them in the way of Divine Authority; And to whom all serious Christians attend, as of duty and conscience; af­fording means sufficient, by Gods blessing on their devout atten­tions, judicious understandings, retentive memorys, fervent affecti­ons, and suitable conversations, to save their souls; For whom it were infinitely better, to have every where such a Minister duly setled, and competently maintained, by those Revenews, which are in all Law both divine and humane, due, as given for this service of God and the Church; than for Christians to be fobbed off, with new projects of Prophets, gifted Brethren, and modern Itinerant in­constant and Mendicant Preachers; which will amount to nothing but mischief; however they may make a shew for a while, as if there needed no constant resident Ministers, or other setled and or­deined Ministry; That so a way may be made to ignorance, super­stition, Atheism and profaness, First; And in time, that sacred Revenew which is given to God, for the maintenance of his pub­like service and Ministry, may be turned to some secular uses, and come into private purses. It is most evident, that what prophecying exercise is by any gifted Brethren added (in publike) on the Lords Day to this sufficiency of the Ministry, will (for the most part) come very short of that weight, worth, and Authority, which u­sually is in the Ministers learned pains; So that, it will seem, but as a Churl upon the Gentleman; as tedious and nauseating, as small Beer and Water, after men have drank well of the best Wine; Or as the scraps of coarse and plain Country fare, after men have been fil­led with a feast of marrow and fat things.

Besides, this exercise of prophecying, which that Gentleman so pleads for, will hardly find any convenient time, or temper in Chri­stians minds, on the Lords Day, either among or after the publike duties of the Ministry; It must needs seem, as unseasonable, flat, and tedious, Cavenda vel maxime in sa­cris, ne sit sa­tietus; Ne mi­nimum devo­rando, fastidiosa sit regurgitatio cibi. Cui dige­rendo vacare debes, ut salu­briter nutriare, Greg. [...], Cl. 41. [...]. 6. Solonis dict [...]. Naz. Instantur poti­us ad morbos & vanitatem, quam superfluis ferculis nutriuntur ad sanitatem & vires. Ber. Amarat ni­mietas quod poterat condire mensura. Chrysost. p. 125. Pro. 27.7. The full soul loathes the Hony comb. Mal. 2.7. Heb. 13.7. as all superfluities and excesses in matter of Religion easily do, when they border never so little upon the Nimiety or too much: It is great wisdom to keep people short from a surfet of ho­ly things; and to leave them with appetites, and give vacancy for digestion, rather than to cram and cloy them with matters either of superfluity, or curiosity; when indeed men do scarce with chear­fulness and intention bear the holy duties of clear divine use, and most absolute necessity; In all which, common people, by this super-addition of a prophecying exercise on the Lords Day, will be but [Page 216] hindred from that profitable Meditation, and carefull remembrance, of what they have already plentifully heard from the Minister, whose lips ought to preserve knowledge, and on which the people ought to wait, as those that must give account of their souls.

It will then be neither convenient nor usefull (as it is not ne­cessary,) to bring up Prophesying thus in the rear of preaching, as to the common peoples capacities or occasions; yea, rather it will be to the injury and hindrance both of Minister, and godly people, on the Lords day, unless you be sure to provide the people seldom any Minister; and none constantly resident; or else such weak and short-winded Preachers, that they may be sure to give time and room enough to these eager Prophets, and to be only as foyls to set off their fresh and more glistring gifts; or, as an antepast of coarser meats, to whet on the appetite for that more delicate fare, which these prophets will pretend to bring forth; we see already many of them stickle for the Pulpits, and are smart rivals against the Ablest Ministers, whom either small maintenance, or some factious and in­gratefull people have almost quite dis-spirited; Upon whom the Cry­ers up, and admirers of these new prophetick gifts look, but as the forlorn hope, which is to make way all this while for the main body of those gifted prophets; Many of whom have so great an activity and confidence joyned with their weakness, Ignorantiae & imbecilitati proxima est Te­meritas. that they had need be very well-disciplined, and kept carefully in their due ranks and posts, or else they will soon rout all order, and honour of Religion in this or any Church; Notwithstanding all the good hopes, all the soft be­speakings of esteem, and gentle insinuations for their acceptan for made by that Charitable writer, who hath so largely pleaded ce, them, at the common peoples bar; And who merited indeed, to have bestowed his pains so publikely, upon a subject that had a better title in the Scripture, and the Church, than this of peoples prophe­cying seems to have.

Besides this, (which I have alleged for inconvenient, superfluous, and so far hurtfull, as it is inconsistent with the ministers and peoples duty on the Lords day;Tot erunt vene­na quot intenia, tot pernicies quot & s [...]ecies, to: dolores quot colores, as Ter­tul. begins his Scorpiacum against the vanities and varietiys of the Gnosticks, who pretended to know more, and be more perfect than the Apostles. Arelius flagitio corrupit artem, Deas dilect [...]ū imagine pin­gens. Plin. l. 35. 10.) That Gentleman cannot but consider, how many childish triflings in discourses, how many triviall skirmishes in disputes, how many captious bickerings in words, how many un­comly thwartings are prone to arise (as in Country cudgell-playing) among the vulgar, be they never so godly; if you put them one pin above their pitch, they either crack or sound like strings over-strai­ned, harshly and out of tune; although they may have good gifts [Page 217] yet as Arelius a Painter in Julius Caesars time, who had good skill, in this corrupted his art, that when he was to paint any Goddess, he alwayes made them like some of his Mistrisses; so these are prone to adorn by their gifts, some error or odd opi­nion, and set it forth as a divine truth, and rare doctrine. Nor can you avoid (besides erroneous and fond opinions) envyings, evill surmisings, jealousies, unsatisfiedness, and fa­ctious bandings among the people, whose minds will soon be divided; some liking, others disliking; some admiring, others despising; some attending, others absenting from this unwonted un­couth exercise of Prophesying, which thus confused and abased will soon appear to judicious and sober Christians, a tedious and useless business (like Fidlers alwayes tuning, and never playing any good lesson) and no way fit for a Sabbath-dayes sanctificati­on; when once the Country gaping, or the gloss and novelty of it is faded.

So then, if the Guardian of the peoples Liberty, and privilege in Prophesying, can find any other time on the week-dayes, Of peoples prophecying on the week dayes. wherein to set up this exercise of Lay-mens prophesying, (that so people may not at all times come short of that, which he calls their duty;) He must be sure to provide Prophets of some competent gifts, besides their discretion, else he will have much adoe to perswade people, that it is their duty to neglect their weekly occasions, and to lose both their time and labour in attending rusticall impertinencies, and igno­rant triflings in religion, which (of all things) should by wise men be avoyded among the vulgar, whose affections like the poor wo­mans wort is oft very hot in the point of Zeal, when it is very small in point of judgement, And is prone to run out from familiarity to contempt, from contempt, to down-right prophaness and Atheism in matters of Religion, when made cheap and vulgar: If he can in­deed, furnish out men, or women, [...]. Synes. ep. 142. ex Lyside Pythagoreo. Contempt of Religion ri­seth from ma­king holy things too tri­viall and common. (for they prophecied too 1 Cor. 11.15.) of such prophetick gifts, as are worthy, to be esteemed and encouraged by sober and judicious Christians, I shall promise him that I more willingly, and more constantly will be their auditor, (at con­venient times and places,) when I hear they do, what becomes wise, humble, serious and modest Christians, than most of these pretenders to be such gifted men, and to have such prophetick spirits, are hearers of the true Ministers of this Church, be they never so able, either on the Lords day, or on any week-day Lecture; For, the first way, that many make to bring in their Lay-prophets, and gifts, is with their feet, trampling, as it were, upon the best Ministers, and their faithfullest pains, while they scorn to step out of dores to hear them, either Praying or Preaching, which pride and negligence, are not the least of those vertues, which recommend those Prophets.

To be plain, the truth is, so much bran, filth, and dross of pride, popularity, schism, malipertness, and contempt of all men, that differ in any way form or opinion from them, and (of all Ministers above all) do hitherto generally appear in the face and manners of many of those (who more affect the name of gifted men and Prophets, than ever the Pharisees did the title & name of Rabbi, Mat. 23.7.) that most sober and wise Christians suspect, they will hardly ever make such Loaves, as may be fit for Shew-bread, to be set up in any publike place of Gods house and Sanctuary; If that Gentlemans piety, which seems tem­pered with much ingenuity, can sift or boult out any good meal, or finer flowr, that so they may be decent for Gods service, and the Churches use in any publique way, I know no man will hinder him from baking, making, and distributing his bread: But let them take heed, lest the Corn being ground in such a new beaten mill, it prove not full of grit and gravell; which hath more offence, than either profit or pleasure in eating of it.

13. Of the pri­vate exer­cise of Chri­stians gifts that are truly good.For the private Exercise of his Prophets gifts (which will now serve the turn) no man ever spake against it, further than it fre­quently carried it self unseemly, by neglect, separation, boasting a­gainst, contempt and opposition of far abler gifts in the publique Ministry, oft undermining and shaking those truths, that ord [...]r, and ho­ly way of life, wherein the peace of the Church, and the honour of true Religion consisted; And even in this I conceive I have shewed to humble Christians a more excellent way; Namely, in using the learned helps of other mens labours; which are in every kind well composed; rather than to please themselves meerly in the barrenness and rawness of their own inventions, which yet they may add too, if need be, that so they may not seem to say nothing of themselves, or be forced to break for want of vent: If these so cryed up gifted men, be found meet to be made publique teachers in the Church, under the name of Prophets; why may they not be ordained Ministers, in a just and due way? There is like to be want enough of men of any competent parts, in the great decay and discouragement of such as are very learned and most able: If they are not fit for all offices of the Ministry, I wonder how they can have confidence enough to be publike Teachers in any kind; which work requires greater abili­ties and equall authoritie to any other holy Office; if they have any thing in them of modest and humble Christians, sure they would be more swift to hear, James 1.19: Tutior est in audiend [...] quàm loquendo celeri­tas. Non tam facile aures ac labra impin­gunt. Male au­diendo solus ip­se laberis; male loquendo & a­lios tecum in ruinam pertra­his. Pelarg. Tenuitatis sua maximè con­scii, maxima & mendacissi­ma solent polli­ceri. Immodica enim ostentatione lev [...]men aliquod, remedium, & quasi patrocinium, aliorum credulitatem prop [...]iae, mendicitati quaerunt. Erasmus. Mendacia mendicabula. and slow to teach, as St. James adviseth.

As for those Histrionick Players, and vaporing Preachers (who with a Theatricall impudence in many places, seek to fill the world, with meer noise and clamor; crying down all the antient Ministry, as Antichristian, and the Ministers as no way called, sent, or authorised by God or the Church, turning all either into spirituall, or new prophetick [Page 219] gifts, to which they highly pretend) certainly, their vanity can move wise Christians no more than those cheats and wanderers do, who swear, they have found out, and can sell you the true Elixar, the Philosophers stone, which will turn baser metals into gold, while yet (poor men) their raggs, sords and beggery, sufficiently confutes their rare skill, proclaiming to all, but fools, their lying and proud beggery, which more needs anothers charity, than is any way able to relieve any mans necossities.

If this Gentleman be in good earnest, for a duty and office of prophecying, (besides, and not against, the order of the Ministry) let him study how to restore to us the reall and usefull gifts of primi­tive Prophets, Of the pri­mitive pro­phetick gifts in the Church. which may serve worthily to demonstrate beyond what is already done by excellent Writers, the true sense of the Scriptures, as to the great mysteries of Jesus Christ the Messias; God forbid such should not have a primitive use, and esteem in the Church: But let us not be abused with such triflers, as shall either darken what others have well explaned, or shall only produce old protrite and stoln no­tions of other mens works, as if these were the rare and new fruits of their own private prophetick gifts; Possibly (with this Gentle­mans good leave) the Church of Christ, neither hath now, nor needs, any such prophetick gifts, as were primitive, and may truly be so called; No more than it doth tongues, miracles, Chrysost. orat. 88. Gives reasons why Miracles are now ceased in the Church. So Isid. Pel. l. 4. Ep. 8. Rev. 2. and healings, which it had, and wanted too in those first times and dispensations, when the Gospell of Christ was strange and new to the world, and to the Churches which were but newly planted or in planting; which now it is not, specially in England, after the Church hath enjoyed those plentifull diffusions of Evangelicall light from Christ and the Stars in his right hand, for many hundred of years; so that know­ledge hath abounded, as the waters of the Sea. It is very probable the Churches in ages succeeding the Apostles, gave over the form of the exercise of prophesying, when once they saw the ( [...]) or speciall gift ceased; I remember no mention of this Prophecying a­mong the publique officers duties or privileges of the Church; No Councill, no Father, that I find, regulates it, or reckons upon it; nor doth this Gentleman produce any one testimony for it, out of the Churches after-practice in Ecclesiastick Histories and antient Re­cords, which may best distinguish for us,Tacito omnium consensu per de­suetudinem ab­rogantur. Blond. what things were of tempo­rary, what of perpetuall use in the Church. It is evident that all things that were primitive and occasionall, are not therefore to be made perpetuall, or after long cessation, to be restored; many things used in the infancy and minority of some, or all Churches, have soon [Page 220] after been disposed, as the collections on the first day,Those colle­ctions for the poor on the Lords day, Cyp. calls Ga­zophylacium, and Corbona. de Eleemos. And St. Chry­sost: endeavou­red to restore them in Con­stantinople. See Bero. Ann. An­no Christi 44. In Tertul. time Christi­ans abstained from blood. Nec animalium sanguinem in esculentis habe­mus. Apol. c. 9. yet in St. Au­stins time they did not ab­stain from blood, or things strang­led. Aust. cont. Faust. l. 3. c. 13 Mat. 2.20. 1 Cor. 16. So the [...], the Agapae, or love feasts, 1 Cor. 11.20. were by divers Councills forbidden, when they degenerated from the Primitive simplicity and purity; Jude 12. Spots in your feasts, feeding themselves without fear. So the Holy Kisses, or salutings, Rom. 16.16. 1 Thes. 5.26. The common stock of goods, Acts 4.32. publikely dedicated to the relief of the Church; in which the poorest believer had as much interest in what was given, though they contributed nothing, as he that gave most of his estate. So the an­nointing of the sick, James 5.14. So the Celebration of the Lords Supper every Lords day. The peoples Amen, 1 Cor. 14.16. which Jerom sayes, was in his time, as a Clap of Thunder, such consent, lowdness and alacrity was in that voice of Christian Assemblies. The observation of the Jewish Sabbath, with the first day of the week; The abstinence from blood and things strangled, and the like.

Nothing is more ridiculous in Religion, than (as some fond or frau­dulent Papists do their exercisings and shews of daily Miracles) to continue the ordinary use of all those things in the Church, which we read were practised in Primitive times, upon some extraordinary account, either of necessity or charity, or speciall gifts, then only con­ferred; Which, when they were at the highest tide among professors, yet were never wont to ouerflow the constant banks of the divinely established calling of the Ministry, but still were kept within those modest, holy, and humble bounds, which became the Christian flocks, toward those Guides, and Pastors, which were to be constantly over them in the Lord, with whom Christ promised to be, as by his Autho­rity and blessing, so by his Spirit and assisting gifts, to the end of the world.

As for this Gentleman, whose devotion and charity hath raised him to so good hope and expectation, of finding or making fit Pro­phets among the common people; truly, if he can bring forth any Gentlemen, either Lawyers or others, of so pregnant parts, so ready in Scriptures, and of so good utterance, as in him appears; together with so much gravity, candor, and equanimity, as (for the most part) he expresses to the Ministry, as a peculiar Calling, and divinely insti­tuted office, such Prophets will be so far welcome, as they shall be usefull to the Church. Both Ministers and others wou [...]d be g [...]ad to see the Inns of Court or Chancery come in (like Zilpah and Bilhad) to supply the feared barrenness and decayes of Rachel and Leah, Gen. 30. the two Universities, which were wont to be the fruitfull Mothers, and carefull Nurses of the true Prophets and Ministers; Nor would it be a less acceptable wonder to all true Christians and Ministers, to see such Zenasses, 2 Tim. 4.10. devout Lawyers, run cross to Demas his steps, and [Page 221] forsaking this present world, to follow after St. Paul, than once it was to see Saul also among the Prophets. 1 Sam. 19.24. Talis cum sis utinā noster es­ses. Ages. ad Farnabasum inimicum, ac mobilem. Men that can write & (I presume) speak too, after so serious and Spiritual a way, as that Author en­devours, may merit as much freedom, and publique encouragement, as others vainly affect, and insolently usurp, under the pretence of their prophesying gifts; when indeed they are for the most part but meer pratings, very weeds and trash, the soyland load, which may rend this Gentlemans net; but they are not those good fish, which he seeks to catch, not so much (it seems) for the Churches necessities, (which the constant Ministry may well, as it ought to supply (as he confesses,) but for its Lenten dainties and varieties, which bles­sed be God are not hitherto much wanted in any Church, and least of all in this, which hath hitherto enjoyed those Manna and Quails, which the Lord hath from heaven plentifully poured round about its tents, by the care and pains of the able, orderly and duly Ordained Ministers; If some places in this Church have wanted of that large provision, yet others have gathered so abundantly,Numb. 11.20. Satietas omnis sibi ipsi contu­meliosa. Aust. and fed so excessively, that, while they murmur, they surfet; while they com­plain, their food comes out of their nostrils, as sometimes theirs did among the ingratefull and wanton Jews.

These concessions then, of all able and true Ministers,14. Answer to the Asper­sions of per­tinacy and superstition cast upon the Ministers in that book. being so liberall and friendly to all private uses, and to all gifts which are really fit to be publike, I cannot tell what that great and dangerous pertinacy is, with which that Gentleman (towards the end of his book) p. 78. charges so gravely, and threatens so severely the Prea­chers in England; as if all the fire of Gods and mans wrath, which hath faln on them, in these times, hath not made them so much, as willing to part with, and be purged from their Babylonish supersti­tions, their popish opinions and practises; which (sayes he) they hold as fast, as their right hands, and right eyes.

A very sad reflexion, if true, upon All us that are, [...]. Naz. Or. 20. [...]. Basil. in ep. 54. Lingua maledi­ca sanctos car­pere solita est in­solatium delin­quentium. Ie­ron. ad Eust. Cum quis cleri­cus Ceciderit statim omnes tales esse, licet non manifestari possunt, [...]acti­tant profani, cum tamen si maritata aliqua adultera sit, non statim uxores suas projiciunt, nec matres suas tales esse dicunt. Aust. Ep. 1.37. Ideo à malis boni petuntur calumniis; [...]. Is. Pel. l. 2. and must ever own our selves Christs Ministers; And wherein this Gentleman had done more worthy of himself, if he had given clear and particular instances, than such generall and obscure intimations; which without sufficient proof, will seem no better, than those odi­ous aspersions, and vulgar calumnies, with the Anti-ministeriall Levellers, to hide their own deformities, are wont to cast upon Mi­nisters, and all men, that differ from them, and oppose their folly, out of principles of higher reason, and sounder religion, than that sort of people use to be acquainted withall; From the fauls and faylings, it may be, of some Ministers, but chiefly from the hatred and malice of those men, against all true Ministers, it's probable this author, may without any great spirit of prophesying foresee, and thus solemn­ly (as he doth from the Tripos) foretell, the great sufferings, which [Page 222] Ministers of learning, constancy, and honesty, are like to undergo, if God did not as well know how to restrain the pride and power of these men, as he doth behold the rage and bitterness of them, against all true Ministers; Not, because they will not come out of Babylon, as he phraseth it; but, because they will not so easily return (as many unwary souls do) to folly, and the principles of all confusion, to the oppression of all that truth and order, which the wisdom of our pious Progenitors hath observed for 1600. years, and transmitted to us, from the hands of the blessed Apostles, according to the rules of Scrip­ture, and all religious reason.

But what I beseech you is this sinfull obstinacy of the Ministers of England, Vid. Aug. Ep. 118. ad Jan. contra praefra­ctos illos qui superstitiosa ti­miditate con­suetudini cujus­libet ecclesia repugnant, quae nec fidei nec bonis moribus adversatur. Ʋnaqua (que) pro­vincia suo sen­su abundet: pro more & consuetudine antiquâ: Consuetudines Ecclesiasticae, quae fidei non officiant observandae, ut à majoribus tradita sunt. Jeron. ad Licinium. Cavendum est, ne tempestate contentionis serenitas charitatis ob­unbiletur. Aust. Ep. 86. for which this Gentleman hath such a Sybilline rapture, and more than a prophetick horror? Is it because their judgement is constant to the approbation of that due obedience and legall confor­mity, to which they formerly with good conscience subjected, as in matters of extern right and decency in this Church, wherein they had a liberty common with all Christians, (so far as they opposed not either sound doctrine in faith or holiness, and morality in manners) to conform themselves then in the use of them, as now they have liberty not to use them, while by force and terrour they are hinde­red; They being not of that nature of things s [...]cred, for which a Christian is bound to kindle the fires of Martyrdom, nor of private contention against publique Prohibition,

Is he angry, that Preachers do not all suddenly shipwrack their judgements, learning, and consciences upon every rock of vulgar fu­ry, or fancy? that they are not presently melted with every popular gloing heat of seeming piety? and that they run not into every mould, Id vi [...] gravi prudenti (que) dig­nissimum, non sacile permuta­tis nec ad vul­gi [...] nutum, [...]uram (que) leviter commu­veri. Zanch. Orat. 1 Joh. 4.1. which any faction hath formed for the advantages perhaps of secular interests? Is he displeased that they are not taken with, admire or adore every Idoll of fanatick novelty? that they seriously try the modern spirits, whether they be of God or no, and receive not every spirit? Is he grieved, that men of learned and sober piety, will not subject the gravity of the Fathers; the wisdom of the Councils; the acuteness of the Schoolmen; the fidelity of the Ecclesiastick Histo­rians, together with the excellent learning and acurate judgements of the best modern Writers and Divines in all reformed Churches; yea, [Page 223] and the authority of the Scriptures themselves,Prov. 26.23. Burning lip [...], and a wicked heart, are like a potsherd co­vered with sil­ver dross. Grande hoc & subtile artifici­um nescimus, vulgi ineptiis, & novitatibus assentiri, non enim tam blan­di sumus homi­num inimici. Ieron. Sua dum pin­gunt vitia, no­stras dedecorare student virtutes lenones vulgi. Erasm. Planda perni­cies. Cyp. de Error. Adulantiū non amantium vox est. Satis p [...]i, modo divite [...] e­stis, probi satis si prosperi, san­cti & sapientes satis si lato & magnifico u­tuntur succes­sui, fortia tan­tum & fulmi­nantis vene­rantur numina. Bern. 1 Cor. 12.13. in their most clear light and concurrent strength; that they will not prostrat all or any of these, to a company of wretched Pamphlets, fitter for Cooks and Chandlers shops, than for the reading of judicious and serious Christi­ans; who have cause to look upon those putrefactions of Pens and wits, only as Moths and Vermine every where creeping up and down, and hoping (like Ants) only by their numbers to devour all antient Authors, and all good literature, that so they alone may survive, and satisfie the grosser palats of those who never relished any book so much as a Ballad or a Play, or a Romance, or some Seraphick rap­tures and pious nonsense? Is he scandalized, that we count not the diseases of Christians, health; their putrefactions, perfections; their d [...]stractious, raptures; their ravings, reason; their dreams, oracles; baseness, liberty; their Chaos, comliness? Is he jealous of us, because we rather study and profess solid truths, sober piety, good manners, and orderly government, which only become all true Chri­stians, and Ministers above all? Is it our fault; that we endevour to Pray, Preach, Write, what we and others may understand; that we covet not to be admired, by not being understood; that we aim to do all things as becomes Men, Christians, and Ministers of the true Church of Christ, not after the manner of plausible, and easie fond­ness; which is afraid to offend, where there is power to hurt; that counts greatness as a badge of goodness, and success a sign of Sancti­ty; but rather with all just zeal, courage, and constancy, beseeming the demonstrations of the truth and Spirit of God, which never nee­ded more to be asserted as to its divine power, and eternall honour, than in this pusillanimous and frothy generation of vapourers, who are the greatest enemies to, and betrayers of our Religion, as Chri­stian, and as Reformed; whether they be Gogs or Magogs, open or secret; the one, or the many Antichrists; Papall or popular delusi­ons? We hope this Gentleman is so good natured, that with all other excellent Christians he will forgive us those wrongs, by which we have been, and ever shall be piously injurious, and faithfully of­fensive, as aiming not to please men, but God.

Wherein then are we the Preachers of the good old way (One and all) meriters of such fatall terrors, as those words import, which like Apocalyptick Revelations are dark, but dreadfull; portending God knows what sufferings upon them all? If there be no men more single-hearted, none more open, candid, and ingenuous, than all good Ministers pray to be, who are no Statists or Politicians, but able and honest Preachers of the name of the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom he hath sent, to shew Sinners the way of eternall life; If there be nothing more necessary, more usefull, less offensive, or burdensome, to any wise, sober, and godly minds, than their lives and labours are; [Page 224] If no men are more modest and moderate, in all their desires and de­signs, than learned, humble and diligent, (which are the unpragma­tick) Ministers; what is the grief? why this complaint, lamentation and burthen, which this Gentleman takes up so prophetically against them, both as to their sin, and their suffering? unless men be vexed, that any worthy men are duly made Ministers, or that Ministers are but men; unless it offend, that they have food and raiment, which most of them dearly earn, and hardly get; unless they are impatient, as the Wolf was with the Lamb, that we breath in the same common ayr, or see the same Sun, or tread on the same Earth, or drink of the same stream;1 King. 18.17. the troubling of which, is by the troublers of it unjust­ly imputed to their innocency; who must therefore be accused, be­cause violence hath a mind to destroy them; What is the error? what the heresie? what the superstition? what the Popish opinion or practise, which any of us Ministers so resolutely maintain?

Sure this Gentleman is not to be thought of so low a form of foundlings, and novices, who suspect and dread every thing as Popish, which we hold,Profracta est illa & super­stitiosa timidi­tas, quae à bo­nis abhorret quibus abutun­tur mali. Aust. or act in common with the Pope or Papists; wholly to recede from any thing common with them, must divest us, not only of the main truths, duties, vertues, and grounds of our Religion as Christian; but we must cast off all, or most part of that, which de­nominates us either rationall or humane, both as to the nature and society of men: But, if we obstinatly retain any thing, either for opi­nion or practice, which may truly be branded with the mark of the Beast, as either erroneous or superstitious, beyond the bounds of Christian truth, or liberty, or decency: If either any generall Coun­cill, or any Synod of this Church, since it were reformed; or any Parliament,Qualis affecta­tio in civilibus talis superstitio in divinis. Ve­rulam. and civill Convention of the Estates of this Nation have condemned what we teach, or practise, or opine; If any wise and learned man, not apparently ingaged in faction or schism, against the publique Constitution both in Church and State, did ever so much as accuse or convict us of any such crimes; Misericorditer plectitur qui ad emendationem ducitur. Aust. In Gods name let us suf­fer what He thinks fit. If we have deserved it from men, it will be a mercy to be punished, and amended by them; If we have not, it will be an honour and crown to us, above all men, to suffer for the testimony of Jesus Christ, the honour of our function, and this Church, from unreasonable, and ungratefull men, who use Ministers as their Oxen, 1 Cor. 9.9. (but not in the Apostles, or Gods sense,) first exhausting and tyring them at hard labour, and then they destroy and devour them.

The appeal of all true and faithfull Ministers, as to their integrity, far from this superstition charged on them.But to all excellent and impartiall Christians, we may, and do as in the presence of God appeal;Is not this in some mens sense and censure, the sin of the ablest and best Preachers (both for learning, piety and constancy) that they do not so easily yield to, or applaud [Page 225] a Military or Mechanick religion? that they are sorry to see so good­ly a part of the Catholike Church, so stately a pillar of Gods house, as the Church of England lately was, so every day hewing in pieces, and mouldring to nothing, for want of due order and government, or seasonable and fit repairings? Is not this the Crime, that no learned and worthy Minister can own either the swords Soveraignty, or the peoples Liberty, to be the grand Arbitrators of piety, the disposers of mens consciences, the Dictators of all Christianity, the interpre­ters of all Scriptures, the Determiners of all Controversies; and this so absolute, as admits no Conference with, nor endevouring to con­vince, either Ministers or others, who are of different judgements? Is it not their trespass, that true Ministers know too much? that they see too clearly? that they examine things too strictly? that they ad­mit no latitudes of Civill interests, or State policies, Multis in cul­pa est ut Socra­ti Athenis, [...]: pictatis, litera­tura, omnige­num (que) virtutū eminentia, cu­jus individua comes est invi­dia, Melan. and sinfull ne­cessities, as dispensations of Gods Morall Law, and the rules of both common honesty and true piety? That they stand valiantly (many of them) and as becomes them, in the gap, against the insinuations and invasions of those infamous heresies, those received errors, those vile and putred novelties, those perfect madnesses, those apparent blas­phemies, confusions, and dissolute Liberties, which threaten this re­formed Church, with a more sure inundation, than the Sea doth the Low-Countriss, if the banks and dams be not preserved? Is not this with some men the unpardonable sin of the best Ministers, that they do not crouch and flatter, and fawn on every plausible error, on every powerfull novelty, every proud fancy, and high imagination?Veritas nemini blanditur, nem [...] ­nem palpat, nullum seducit, a pertè omnibus denunciat, &c. Bern. that they lick not the sores of any mens consciences, or the pollutions of any mens hands with servile and adulterate tongues? That they do not cry up, or in any kind own for the gifts of the Spirit, those passio­nate, or melancholy, or cunning and affected motions and extravagan­cies, which some men: strongly fancy to themselves, and weakly de­monstrate to others; as to any thing like to sound reason, or Scrip­ture religion?Suidas in [...]. Herodes primus ex alienigenis ex Judaorum ex ima plebe ar­tus, Ignobilita­tis suae conscius Genealogias Judaicas exus­sit, quantas po­iuit, ut sic faci­lius nobilitatem suam ementia­tur. Euseb. hist. Eccl. l. 1. c. 7. That they oppose these Bells and Dragons of fanatick Divinity, which the Authors of them will never be able to advance to any publike veneration, or reception, as spirituall, heavenly, and divine, among sober Christians in England, while such wise Daniels live; who have neither leisure, nor boldness so to mock God, and to play with religion; nor untill as Ptolomy did to magnifie the Image of Diana, to be ( [...]) faln from heaven, so they deal with able Ministers; when the best Statuaries had formed an Image of Diana to rare perfection, the King at one supper destroyed them all by the ruine of the house where they were, and after produced the Statue as faln from heaven. Or as Herod the Idumaean or mungrill Jew did with the antient Records and Genealogies of the stems of the Kings, and succession of the Priests, among the Jews, that so he might by [Page 226] abolishing them, the better bring on his own tide; So must these Antiministeriall adversaries, first destroy and cancell both common reason in mens souls, and the whole Canon of the Scriptures, which are the durable oracles of God,Arti [...]ci [...]sa sibi parant Lumina Histriones quâ melius [...]. ous suas obte­gere & simulari possint: Leno­cinantibus lu­cernis meridia­num solem qua­si de nimio splen­dore exprobran­tes. Sydo. Veritas loquen­digrande prae­sagium mali. Lact. Psal. 18.24: for the Churches directions, and all learned interpreters of them: Torches of private Spirits are ridicu­lous too be lighted up, while the Sun shines; unless it be for those who (having some mask or play to act) reproach the Noon-day Sun of to much splendor, and make to themselves and others an artificiall Night, which will better serve their turns: When all light of true reason, and Scriptures are extinguished in this Church and Nation or much Eclipsed; then, and not before, will honest-hearted Christians believe, that they have no need of true Ministers; or that those, they have hitherto had, have not been worthy the name of reformed; or have pertinaciously reteined any such Popish opini­ons, or superstitions, as are inconsistent with true piety.

And in this thing let the Lord deal with us, according to the clearness of our hands, and the uprightness of our hearts in his sight, either to deliver us into, or redeem us out of the hands of violent and unreasonable men; whose very mercies have proved cruell to poor Ministers; whose pious constancy is the greatest thorn in some mens sides. But if our wayes please God he can make our very ene­mies at peace with us. [...]. Is. Pel. Prov. 16.7.

Wholy to remove the antient Ministry, as some men aym, under pretence of bringing up a new nursery of gifted brethren, and Pro­phets (which like under-woods are not so likely to thrive, while Ministers, like goodly Timber trees grow so high above them and over drop them,) will be a work, fully compleating those sad effects, which disorderly, unordeined, unsent, and unabled Teachers and false Prophets, have already begun to bring forth in this Church; And how can it ever be thought or hoped, that they will bring forth better fruits, either for the truth, honour, or power of the Reformed Religion; either for the Peace of Church, or State, unless there be a speciall committee appointed, for the regulating of Prophets and tryall of their gifts? in which none may be fitter (for learning, pie­ty, and moderation) to be Chayr-man, than that Author and zea­lous assert [...]r of the peoples Liberty and Privilege; Pag. 3. who says he is not so much a friend to these new Prophets, as to be an utter enemy to the function of the old Ministers; though he would have Prophets planted, yet not Ministers pulled up root and branch; but only pru­ned from that, which he calls superstition: wherein his Charity to Ministers may perhaps make his censorious severity veniall. He that so much studies the Reformation of Ministers, we hope will not bring in such Esopick and deformed Prophets, as most of those, who have yet appeared, rather to scare men from, than to instruct good Christians in, true holyness and Religion.

It is evident enough,15. The vanity and mischief of false and foolish Pro­phets. and too much, to all true reformed Chri­stians, what wide gaps, that generation of pretended Prophets, and gifted Brethren, have already made, for the easy inrodes of what is truly Popery, superstition, or meer formality; All sorts also of corrupt opinions and Heresies; together with Idleness, bar­renness, barbarity, Illiteratness, Ignorance, Atheism, and contempt of all true Reformed Religion, both in the power, and extern form order and profession of it: Many men (being prone) have learned easily to make little conscience of hearing, reverencing, or obeying the word of God, Even from any true Ministers, never so able and worthy; since they have learned to scorn, make sport of, and laugh at these novell and pittifull pretenders to Preaching and prophecy­ing, of whose insufficiency and non-authority to Preach, and ad­minister any holy mysteries in Christs name, common people being fully satisfyed; they are ready to dispute, and neglect, even that divine Authority, which is in the calling of true Ministers.

What little or no good effects the usurpers against, and opposers of the Ministry of this Church can boast off, with truth, either as to speaking judiciously, or writing solidly, or walking exactly, so as tends any way to the advantages of piety, truth, charity, or peace in the Reformed Churches; or to the honour and happiness of this Nation, either converting, or establishing any in truth or holiness, I leave to the judgement of all considerate and wise Christians, whose prayers, sighs, tears, complaints, griefs and fears of future darkness, are in nothing more exercised, than in the present deplo­red aspect and almost desperate State of the Reformed Religion, in many places of Christendom, and in none more, than what is threatned in this Church of England: Jer. 6. [...]. Fearing lest the shadows of the evening being encreased; and those day stars, which former­ly shined in a learned successive and Authoritative Ministry, being darkned and Eclipsed; the evening Wolves should also encrease;Jer. 5.6. and the Beasts of the Forrest multiply upon us; every one seeking for their prey; whom they may deceive and devour. Such as loa­thed Manna, were justly stung soon after with fiery Serpents. Numb. 21.6.

On the other side ask the looser and profaner Spirits, what re­strayning power or converting influence, they feel from the char­mings of these new-gifted exorcists, who undertake in the name of Christ (but indeed in their own name, and after their own fancies) to call over, and cast out the devils of ignorance, Atheism, unbelief, profaness, and hypocrisy, which are in mens hearts or lives; You may hear them with one voyce answering, as those did; Jesus we know, and Paul we know; the learned and duly ordeined Ministers, Acts 19.13.15. in a successive power from Christ, and his holy Apostles, we know, [Page 228] but who are you; self flatterers, self lovers, self senders, self seekers, self ordeiners; Merito à Dia­bolis plectan­tur, qui à Deo non mittuntur: Aust. nor is it to be expected, but that at last these Sons of Sheva will find those evill Spirits in mens hearts, of pride, un­belief, Atheism, enmity against God, and all true holiness, any whit milder or better natured than those were; who contemning the bare sound of the Name Jesus,Omnem praeter Dei temn [...] Au­toritatem Sata­nas, nec nomen Jesus syllaba­rum son [...] terret, sed divina illa, quâ armantur potestas, qui in Christi nomine Ministrant. Ieron. when destitute of the Authority from Jesus; and mocking at the presumption of those censurers; flew up­on them, wounded, and expulsed them: So unsafe, and in the end so thankless and comfortless an undertaking it is, to attempt this good work even of casting out devils from men; where there is nothing but a mock-power; and no reall divine Authority to do it. The de­vils, which felt torment at Christs presence, and were subject to the Apostles, whom Christ sent, falling down like lightning, had the pleasure to beat and baffle those, who would chain them up, or cast them out, without divine Authority. And no wonder if these E­strick Birds, Mat. 8.29. Daemones Chri­sti praesentia cruciantur; ut malefici ad con­spectum judicis: Nondum enim judicis sententia daemnatos, pro­pria condemnat & torquet con­scientia. Pelarg. who set forth their soft and gay feathers, having but little bodies and less brains, by wandring from their Nests (their shops, and looms, and flayls, and mills, (the honest stations, and no way despicable callings, wherein God and man have set them; and from which they have no sufficient call either from God or man to moove them) no wonder (I say) if they fall themselves, and lead others into many snares and divers temptations; which they can hardly avoyd, being (in good earnest,) most of them very blind lea­ders of the blind. Imagining as the Turks do of blind and mad men, that they have speciall visions, because they want their eyes; and extraordinary revelations, Facile in laque­os Diaboli inci­dunt, qui à viâ Domini dece­dunt. Aust. because they are destitute of common rea­son. Indeed it is feared that most of these mens Prophecying and Preaching, is either design to bring all confusion on these Refor­med Churches; or else meerly out of wantonness, in jest; as a kind of recreation and diversion;Mat. 15.14. Caecos à cacis duci; non Ma­jor est in sedu­centibus arro­gantia, quam in seductis insania; in utrisquis summum periculum; nec minus dolendum quàm merito riden­dum. Aust. Geminae plerun (que) caecitates concurrunt, ut qui non vident, quae sunt; videre videantur, quae non sunt. Tertul. Apol. but not as any business or matter of duty and conscience; In one thing they are in good earnest and most serious, that is to carry on their perfect contempt and malice against all true Ministers.

Who sees not, what weakness it is for sober Christians,16 The weak­ness and sin of Christi­ans to follow delusions and forsake rea­lities. after so great light of truth hath shined so long among them, to imagine, that such a disorderly Company of people, who for the most part by secret stimulations of pride, vain glory, envy, covetousness, or some worse Spirit; no less, than by apparent over-weenings of their small, and at best but very moderate gifts; not tried or approved by any wise men; but only blown up by the pittifull applauses of some silly men and women, who have with levity and unthank­fulness [Page 229] forsook their true guides and Pastors; Invidiae stimu­lis motus Arrius contra Alex. ep. Alex. haeresin occae pit. Theod. hist. l. 1. c. 2. 2 Tim. 4.3. and not enduring sound doctrine, and holy order, deserve for their itching ears to be condemned, to follow such heaps of Teachers, ever learning, and never comming to a sound and setled knowledge of the Truth? who sees not (I say) what sin it is, to follow, countenance or incou­rage such dangerous and disorderly seducers, and what weakness and meer folly it is, to imagin, that such, as neither have skill to handle trowell or sword, should either build or defend our Jerusalem? When they dayly pull down better work, than they can erect; And, what they seem to build, as of such unpolished rubbidge, such rude,Aedificant & aedificantur Haeretici in rui­nam. Tertul. Quale potest essè aedificium quod de ruinâ construitur? Optar. and rough-hewen stuff, with such intempered mer [...]ur, that it is as sand without lime; undigested, unprepared, uneven neither for mat­ter not manner considerable; without rule, plumbline or levell; neither according to Scripture precept, nor the holy example, and Catholick practise of the Churches of Christ: So that the gapings, flaws, swellings, lowness, hollowness, uneveness, crookedness and weakness, (together with the dayly mouldrings of their Childish structures) shew, what wise builders they are; and how fit to be made publike Architects, or Master-builders in this Church. O­ver whose Walls the crafty malice of Jesuitick Foxes, and any o­ther enemies, will easily go, and break them down,Neh. 4.3. when ever they pass: which makes many men suspect, that these Lay Preachers, are but the left hand of Babels builders; fit instruments to divide,Muros dum eri­gunt mores neg­ligunt. Bern. confound and destroy the Reformed Religion in these British Chur­ches, and all those who study to preserve it. Which they only can, with any shew of reason, effectually do (by Gods blessing) who are workmen, that for their Authority and approved skill, as well as their good will and readiness to build, need not to be ashamed. 2 Tim. 2.15. Of whose reall sufficiencies, these new bunglers are most impatient hea­rers and perfect haters; because from those Ministers exactness, these mens bungling receives the severest reproaches and justest op­positions.

A man may as well hope, that hogs by their rootings, and moles by their castings, will Plow and till his ground, as that such Ar­bitrary, Casuall, and contingent forwardness; or such inordinate a­ctivities of poor, but proudly gifted men, will any way help on the great work of Christian Religion, the propagating of the Gospell, or the Reformation of hearts or Churches; which require indeed the greatest competency and compleatness, both for gifts, learning, and due Authority, that can be had, both for the Majesty of Religion, and for the defence of the truth; as also for the binding to dili­gence and exactness the conscience of the Ministers; no less, than for the satisfaction of other mens consciences, in point of the validi­ty of Sacraments, and other holy Ministrations; which have not [Page 230] any Physicall or naturall vertue, but a mysticall and Religious on­ly, which depends upon the relation they have to the word and Spirit of the holy Institutor and Commander Jesus Christ. So that it is indeed a very strange bewitchedness, and depravedness in many mens appetites, that they should so cry up those mush-room Pro­phets and Teachers; who need more sauce to make them safe or savory, than their bodies are worth; (who are self-planted, soon star­ted up in one night;) as if they were beyond all those former Good­ly plants, for beauty, sweetness and wholesomness; which much study, care, learning, pains and prayers have planted in the Church: Or that Christians should so far flatter themselves that the soyl here in England, since it was watered with civill bloud, is so well natu­red and fruitfull, that there needs no such care and culture as was antiently used in the Garden of God, either in setting, watering, preparing, or transplanting those trees of the Ministry, which should be full of life;Rev. 22.2. Supers [...]minati­ones satanae. whose leaves should be for the healing, as well as their fruits for the nourishing of mens souls. So confident the devill seems to be of the giddiness, folly, negligence, and simplicity of these times, that he stirs up the very thistles. (the most useless and most offensive burthens of the earth, which the foot of every vile beast is ready to crush and trample upon) to chalenge and contemn the Cedars of Lebanon; 2 Kings. 14.9. And he would fain perswade reformed Chri­stians, to cut down and stub up those goodly trees of the Lord, which are tall, strait, and full of sap, as cumbring the ground; that those sharp and sorry shrubs, those dry and sapless kexes, may have the more room, and thrive the better; pretending that they will at easier rates and with less pains supply all the Churches occasions; when the Lord knows, and all excellent Christians see, by sad ex­perience, that they are so far from that length, strength and strait­ness required in the beams and pillars of the Temple; that their croo­ked and knotty shortness, will scarce afford a pin, on which to hang the least vessell of the Sanctuary.

Excellent Christians, I protest before the Lord, that I write not thus, out of any desire to grieve, quench, or exasperate any mans Spirit, 17. No design in the Author to grieve any good mans Spirit, or dis­courage his gifts; 1 Joh. 4.1. in whom the wise and sanctifying graces, or usefull gifts of Gods Spirit do dwell in the least measure, with truth and humi­lity; but only in the way of trying the gifts and Spirits, whether they be of God or no; if they be found, by the word of God, to be proud, foolish, evill, unclean, unruly; refusing to be bound with any bonds of good order and government, (such, as seems to have possessed some in this Church, who seek to bewitch others and to trou­ble all,) God forbid we should not all of us strive, by fasting, prayer preaching, writing, and all just rebukes of them, to cast them out,Luke 9.42. notwithstanding their cryings, tearings, and foamings.

It is far (I hope) from my Soul by any envy or undervaluing of any good Christians to damp the Spirit of Christ in them; I would have every one study to improove the talents he hath; and to be employed according to his reall improovement; of which no man being naturally proud and self flatterers is fit to be judge him­self, but ought to be subject to the tryall and judgement of others; both as to that light and heat, knowledge and zeal, gifts and graces which any may pretend to, and wherein they may be really usefull to the publike, or any community of Christians; whose e­difying in faith and love we have all cause, both in conscience and prudence dayly to nourish and increase in Gods way; which is an orderly, peaceable, and blessed way; wherein only either private Christians or Church societies can hope to thrive and flourish: Num. 11.29. I wish with Moses all the Lords people were Prophets; Both able to give an account of their knowledge in the mysteries of Christ, and also to help on, in an orderly way, (as every wheel or pin doth in the motions of a watch) the great and weighty work of saving souls, which is the main end of the Ministers calling and pains. Better we Ministers be despised, than the Spirit of Christ in any gracious heart be justly grieved; or any good work of God in the Church hindred.

But we are well assured, by good experience, that none would be less despisers, or more encouragers, lovers, and zealous preservers of the true Evangelicall Ministry, and its divine Authority, than such men who have graces, with their gifts, and are both able and humble; none are more slow to speak to others in the name of Christ,James 1.19. than they, who cannot hear others Preaching with due abilities and authority, without fear and trembling, as reverencing God, and the Lord Jesus Christ in their Ministers. There is no danger of able parts, where there are humble and honest hearts; no more, than we need fear the strength of any part in the body, will hurt, or offend the whole body, or disorder and violate any other Member, which is above it in place, in honour and in operation or function. Reason teacheth us, that the ability or strength of any part, in its place and proporti­on, doth not make it usurp the place, or execute the Office of any other nobler part: [...]. Arist. The measure of every part is the beauty and safety of the whole; which cannot in naturall, and ought not in Religious Bodies (which are Churches) be fitly disposed, but only in such a way, as God hath appointed for the daily forming, building and well-ordering of his Church, by such wisdom and Authority, as Christ established in it; Of which the Apostles and the Churches after them give us most evident testimony.But to a­void destru­ctive delu­sions.

But we must not be deluded either with the devils fulgurati­ons and flashes, or his transfigurations and disguises; We must not [Page 232] forsake or stop up Gods fountains of living waters, by digging the devils ditches,Luke 10.18. I saw Satan fall like l [...]ght­ning from Heaven. 2 Cor. 11.14. Satan himself is transformed into an Angel o [...] l ght. I a. 1.13. Eccl. 5.1. and wells, which hold no water; nay we may not wash our hands at the Devils Cistern, to fit them for Gods service; Nor, may we take water from his troubled, muddy and poysonous streams, to water the plants of Christs Church; We may not take strange fire from Satans Altar to kindle the sacrifices of God: What need we cut off Dogs necks, and offer swins bloud, when we have so many clean beasts, which are appointed for acceptable services? that we shall not need any such vain oblations, which are but the sacrifices of fools, who consider not that they do evill, nor look to their feet, when they go to the house of God; being as ready to stumble and fall, and discover their nakedness and shame, as they are forward to ascend to the altar of the Lord, upon the steps of pride and presumption,Exod. 20.26. which were forbidden to be made; The humble heart being alwaies most welcom to God; while others in vain ar­rogate to themselves power to perform those things which are not required at their hands. Lev. 10.3. God hath said, he will be sanctified of all these, who come nigh to him in his publike service; which is done not only by that inward sanctification of the heart, by faith, fear, and reverence toward God, but also by that exact observation of such rules of order, power and Authority, which he hath set (who alone could do it) in the publike way of his worship and service before the Sons of men.

We must not be such Children in understanding, as to al­low all to be gold which glisters, when it will not endure the Touch-stone of Gods word,Cai [...]itae Judae [...]r [...]di [...]or [...] E­vangelium o­ [...]entabant, Ophi­tae angelum in omni imunditie assistentem di­cebant & in­vocabant. Hanc esse perfectionē aiebant sine tre­more in tales a­bire operationes quas ne, nomi­nare fas est. Iren. l. 1. c. 35. Nulla enoris secta jam contra Christi veritatē nisi nomine coo­perta Christia [...] ad pugnandum p [...]silire audet. Aust. Ep. 56. or the probation of the Churches judgment: We may not easily think, that Gods Spirit, in any pri­vate men, runs counter to that holy order and clear Institution, which the undoubted Spirit of God hath clearly set forth in the Scriptures, and which the Church in all ages hath observed in the way of an ordeined authoritative Ministry: All other, or later in­ventions may well be suspected to be but Satans stratagems, and devices. There may be so many vermine crawling in a dead body, as may make it seem to live and move, when yet there is no true Spirit of life, or Soul in it: So it is no wonder, if the various im­pulses, wherewith mens secret and corrupt lusts stir them, make some shew, as if diviner gifts and endowments agitated them, When indeed they have no other ayms or interests, than such, as Judas Iscariot, or Symon Magus might have; or those after Here­ticks the Gnosticks, Maniches, and Montanists, &c. Who al­most, that had any shew of gifts or parts, ever did mischief in the Church, without great prefacings of holy and good intentions, and pretensious of gifts and the Spirit of God? There may be gifted Hypocrites, devout devils, angelized Satans. Be mens gifts never [Page 233] so commendable, if they want humility in themselves,Miserrimis & instabilibus fa­bulis tantam e­lationem as­sumpseruat, ut meliores scipsos reliquis pra­sumpserunt. I­renae l. 1. c. 35. de Caynitis, Ophitis, Judaeitis. and charity to others, which are the beauties of all endowments; if they are puffed up, seek themselves, walk disorderly, run unexamined, unappointed, unordained, in scandalous and undue wayes, they are nothing, either as to private comfort in themselves, or publick benefit to the Church; The presumption and disorder of their example doth more hurt (as the influence of some malignant stars in a Constellation) than the light of their gifts can do; they corrupt more than they ei­ther direct, or correct.

If any of these Prophets or gifted men be indeed so able, for the work of the Ministry, that religion may suffer no detriment by them, and people may have just cause to esteem them highly for their work sake, God forbid they should not have the right hand of fellow­ship, all incouragement from my self, and all that desire to walk as becomes the Gospell; when they are found, upon just tryall, fit to be solemnly ordeined, set apart, and sent forth with due authority to that holy service, in Gods name let them be sent forth with good speed. If they disdain this method of Ministeriall office and power, which hath been setled by Christ, and continued to this day in his Church (which no wise▪ humble, and truly able Christian, can with reason, modesty, or with conscience justly do) but they will needs obtrude themselves upon the Church, and crowd in against the true Ministers, they may indeed be, as sounding Brass and tinckling Cimballs, fit rat­tles for Children, or for the labouring Moon, or for a Country Morice­dance and May-pole,Nec veritate seneri; nec cha­ritate frugi [...]eri. Greg. but they will never be as Aarons Pomegranates and golden Bells; usefull Ornaments to Gods Sanctuary in words or works; or any way becomming the Church of Jesus Christ; which is as the woman clothed with the Sun, the light of Truth, and the lustre of holy Order; And hath the Moon under her feet; Rev. 12. not only all wordly vanities, and unjust interests, but also all humane inventions and no­velties, which have their continuall variations, wainings, disorders, darknesses and deformities; whereas Divine Institutions are alwayes glorious by the clear beams of Scripture-precept, and the constant course of the Churches example: Both which have held their Truth and Authority, in the blackest nights of persecution, wherein no untried and unordeined intruder, was ever owned for a true Minister of holy things in any setled and incorrupted Church of Christ; No more than any man shall be accounted an Officer, or Souldier in an Army, who hath not either listed himself, or received his Commission. Order is that wholsomest ayr in which Religion lives best. There is no less necessity both in Piety and Policy, to preserve the Laws of holy order and discipline in the Church of Christ on Earth; which have the warrant and seal of his authority upon them, and are for the preservation of truth, peace, and honour in the Church; Since [Page 234] we find by all experience of times, and most in our own, That the pride and presumption of mens gifts and private spirits, are no less want only active in matters of Religion, than in Civill and Mili­tary affairs.

Now, why any men of piety, or in power, professing the reformed Religion, should incline either to connive at, or to countenance any courses, which evidently tend to the shame, contempt, confusion, and extirpation of all true Religion, (as it stood in the profession of the Church of England, opposite to the gross errors, superstitions and prophaness of any, that are known and declared enemies to it) I can see no cause, unless it be a supine negligence in some, who, as they grow greater, Acts 18.17. so they are like Gallioes, more careless in matters of Religion, wholly intent to State interests; as if States-men had no souls to save, or no God to judge them; and were to give no ac­count of that power and advantage they have, as well as that charge and care which lyes upon them to do all good they can to mens souls under their power; or else, there is some other interest secretly con­trived, and cunningly carried on here, (as by open hostility in other parts,) amidst the dusk of our civill Commotions and troubles, by those sons of Edom, Psa. 137.7. and daughters of Babylon, who have evill will at our Sion, and say of our Jerusalem, Down with it, down with it, raze it even to the foundations.

Jude 9.As it was for no good will, that the Devil contended with Mi­chael the Archangell, about the body of Moses, minding rather to have it Idolized than Embalmed; No more is it from any honest zeal, or pious principle, that some men now so earnestly stickle about (and in­deed) against the setled office, and peculiar function of the Ministry; either to have it in common, or none at all, with any divine autho­rity and commission; whose first Anti-ministeriall batteries, which seemed to carry some shew of Scripture-strength I have hitherto re­sisted and repelled, not dashing or opposing Scripture against Scrip­ture, but clearing its obscurer meaning in some few places, by that most evident and concurrent Sense which is manifestly held forth in many plain passages, and hath been constantly followed in the Churches of Christ, from the first setling of Christianity in the world to this day; Sensus Scrip­turae expetit ce [...]a interpre­tationis guber­naculum. Ter­tul. de Pres. Non verba tantum defen­dantur sed ratio verbarum constituatur. Id. As the Spirit of God in the Word cannot contradict it self in the main scope and design; so where any variation or diffe­rence in the letter may seem to be, It must be wisely reconciled, by discerning the different occasion, reason, or ground of things; sure we are, the pretended gifts, or dictates of privat spirits may in no sort be set up any way to contradict those testimonies and demon­strations of the Spirit, which are so evidently shining from the Scripture, as they are in none more than this of a peculiar function and holy ordination of the Evangelicall Ministry.

And here I might forbear to add trouble to you O Excellent Chri­stians, or any readers, by any further enlarging of this Apology,18. Conclusion, and Transi­tion. whereby to vindicate the honour of the divinely Instituted, and Eccle­siastically derived Ministry of this Church; Since the holy Scripture is (as I have shewed) so wholly, fully, and punctually, for its peculiar Institution, and its constant succession to the end of the world, (whereto it is not denyed, but private gifts may come in with such assistance, as is humble, orderly, and edifying, but not as proud, in­vasive and abolishing; as Hagar they may do service in Christs fa­mily, but they must not grow insolent and malipert against Sarah.) What ever can be produced, in a matter of so high and religious a nature, as the Ministeriall office and authority is, beyond what the Scriptures (the only infallible rule) and the Churches constant pra­ctise (the most credible witness) do assure us, is for the most part but as childish skirmishings with Reeds and Bulrushes, after combat­ing with Pikes and Guns; And I find indeed, that all after Cavills of the Anti-ministeriall faction, arise, not much beyond womanish janglings, presumptuous boastings, and uncomly bickerings, for the most part; where, not religious reasonings, but peevish Cavils, and pertinacious Calumnies, like black and ragged regiments (impatient to see themselves so routed by the Scriptures potent convictions, and the Churches constant custome) do but rally themselves, as in a case Perdue, to see what can be done by volleys of rayling Rhetorick, and virulent Calumniatings against the Ministers of the Gospell in this Church; whole greatest fault is that which the devil finds with the best of men, that they are as Job, upright; Job. 1. Culp [...] in [...] to Job [...] non in­venicus Satanae malicia, ipsam in [...]centiam in crimen, & in­tegritatem in calumnium in­sidiosè vertit. Greg. Lingua maledi­casanctos car­pere s [...]let in so­latium delin­quentium. Ie­ron. ad Eust. not that there is any just fault to be found with their holy Calling, which hath nothing in it irre­ligious, or unreasonable; nothing immorall, or imprudent: nothing, but what is fully agreeing to all order, policy, decency, as following the best and holyest Examples, uses and customs of the Church, together with the rules of Divine Institution, and the ends of all true Religi­on, the glory of God, and the good of Mankind, both for souls and bodies, for temporall and eternall welfare, for internall peace of conscience, and externall tranquillity in Civill and Church Societies, both as men and Christians; All which the Ministeriall calling re­gards, and carries on as its holy design and work, which no other Calling doth; Not Magistrates, or Lawyers, or Physicians, or Trades­men, or Souldiers, who do not think themselves to stand charged in Christs Name, with the care of mens souls, so as to make it their busi­ness to instruct, direct, and watch over them in the wayes of salvation.

And for Ministers persons, such as are truly worthy to be coun­ted such, their failings will not be found beyond what is incident to common infirmities, and daily incursions of frailties, inseparable from the best of men in this mortall pilgrimage; All which, the charity [Page 236] of humble Christians easily conceals, and willingly excuses, or par­dons, when they consider how free and full a pardon of all sins, is from God by the Ministry, offered to every penitent and believing sinner: The grief and impotent despite, which the prophane, politick, and pragmatick enemies of the Ministry of this and all reformed Churches are transported with, ariseth from the like ground, as was in the hearts of Tobias and Sanballat, Nehem. 4. Solatiam est malorum bonos Ca pere. Ieron. ut improbi suo malo delectan­tur, ita invidi alien [...] bon [...] ter­quentur. Amb. [...]. Amb. and that scornfull crue, against the Jews, that by their means this Church of God, as the Temple, is built, repayred, clensed, reformed; That by their valiant courage, learned skill, and vigilant Industry, the truth, faith, holy Ordinances, and good manners of this Reformed Church are asserted, vindicated, preserved, and restored▪ from those ruines, rubbige, sords, and de­molishings, by which erroneous, ambitious, covetous, and licentious minds seek to waste, infest and quite abolish the Reformed Religion, both in England and every where else.

In order to which grand design, the Anti-ministeriall Adversa­ries are not wanting, to bring all manner of rayling accusation [...], and indign Calumnies against both the Ministers and Ministry of this Church: Some of which, I think it a shame for me, by reciting of them, to pollute, either my Pen, or the purer eyes of those readers, who excell in Civility, as much as those evill Speakers do, in inso­lency and scurrility, [...]. Mat. 27.34. both for carriage and language against the best Ministers in England. But it is no wonder if they give us the gall and vinegar of bitter reproaches to drink, when they intend shortly to crucifie us. All is less than was sayd, and done to Christ himself. It is part of our honour and blessing, to have men speak all manner of evill of us,Mat. 5.11. if we can but make it appear to be, most falsly and and injuriously, as well as most indignly and ungratefully: Such manner of speaking becomes no mens mouths, but those, whose hearts abound with so much malice against the best Ministers; who ought to be the best of men, and generally are the best of speakers; In ho­nour to whose many reall and excellent gifts (becomming the digni­ty of their holy place and function) as also in charity to all others, chiefly those, who most despise and hate the Ministers of this Church, I shall endevour to let all men see in the following part of this Apo­logy, the malice, futility, and falsity of those evill speakings, where­with some men please themselves the more, because they think they please some others, whom they fancy to have a very evill eye, and an heavy hand toward such Ministers as most study to please God, and to preserve the Reformed religion in this Church of Christ.

CAVIL or CALUMNY IV. Against the Ministry of England as Papal and Anti-Christian.

THe fourth Cavil or Calumny then wherewith the office and fun­ction of the Ministers of England is battered and defamed, among the credulous, weak, and vulgar minds, is this; That if there be such a peculiar order and office of the Ministry established in Scripture by a Divine Institution, and so continued in the Church by a right Ordination, for some times of Primitive purity, to a holy succession; yet the present Station, Calling, and Authority of the Ministers of England is apparently Antichristian, as derived from Episcopall Ordination, and that descended from the Papall or Roman authority, which was but of late years abolished, as that of Episcopie they think now is, neither of them seeming to them to be of Christs appointment, or according to Scripture-rule and patern; So that if it be necessary to have peculiar Ministers by office, it is also necessary to cast off the former order and standing which is degenerated, and to begin upon some new account, which shall appear to be neerest to the pattern of Divine Institution, and primitive practise, how ever it may fail of a constant succession, for above these 1600. years from Christ; during all which time, it is evident indeed, that Bishops have had a chief place and influence in the Ordination of Ministers, and for 1000. the Pope hath chalenged something of Supremacy and Jurisdiction in these Western Churches, over all the Clergy, both Bishops and Pres­byters; None of which are fit to serve in Gods house as Ministers, while they are not clensed from that leprosie, which they have con­tracted from the Pope and Prelates.

Answ. I will first endevour to take off from the face of our Ministry, this scandalous visard of the Papall authority, (1) The Papal Usurpation no preju­dice to the true Mini­stry of Eng­land, more than to all other Chri­stian Insti­tutions, which scares some people so very much, that they are afraid to medle with any thing that ever passed the Popes fingers, except only the lands and revenews of the Clergy; Having removed this veil or covering, which was sometime over these Western Churches, we shall easily see the face of the holy Ministry no less than of other Christian Institutions restored, without any Disfiguration or Essentiall change, by any such mask as might sometimes be upon it, through the policy and folly of many.

It were a very weak and injurious Con [...]ession, no less prejudiciall to the Reformed Churches, than pleasing to all the Romish party, if the [Page 238] Pope could perswade us Protestants, and other Christians, to cast quite away, and utterly abhor what ever the Papall usurpation hath abu­sed, or the Romish devotion hath used in matter of Christian religi­on; Sure then, we must seek for other Apostles and Saints, other Scriptures and Sacraments, another Gospel and Messias, than Jesus Christ, no less than other Bishops and Ministers; For over all these, the Popes of Rome have spread the skirts of their usurped authority; [...]. Ep. 67. Plato. All things handled by men, are subject to be s [...]y­ied. 2 Thes. 2.4. Antichristus Christū menti­tur, & turpitu­dinem vitae fal­so nominis ho­nore convestit. Jerom. ad Geront. Amara erat Ec­clesia in nece martyrum, ama­rior in confli­ctu haeretico­rum, amarissi­ma in moribus domesticorum. Ber. [...]. 33. in Cant. Petri Cathedrā occupat tan­quam Leo pa­ratus ad prae­dam bestia A­pocalyptica cui datum est os loqueus blasphemias, & bellum gerere cum sanctis. Ber. ep. 125. Ma [...]. 21.13. Christus Templum Dei cauponibus & latronibus deturpatum non diruit aut penitus detestatur, sed purga­menta ista & faeces ejiciendo Dei domum in diviniorem usum asserit: & hoc modo in pristinum honoram restituit. Chem. Mat. 23.2. Mat. 15.6. their impure mixtures, their corrupt doctrines, and superstitious manners; Who as far as they are Antichristian, that is, go in any wayes contrary to the holy rule, and humble patern of Jesus Christ, yet might, yea and ought to sit in the Temple of God, as all Antichristian spirits indeed do, who cannot properly be, but where there is a Pro­fession of Christianity: yet it doth not follow, that the Catholique Church, (against which the gates of hell shall not prevail, so as to extinguish the name of Christ) was either wholly ruined by Anti­christian superstructures; or that the whole fabrick of it must be pul­led down by us, and all parts of it made Nehustan, in stead of cleansing, repayring, and reforming, which is not a novelty of nvention, but a sober restitution of all things in Religion, to the primitive mode and pattern, which is authorised and ordained by Christ; Who did no more himself as to the outward restoring of Religion and worship of God; Chalenging Gods right to his own House of prayer, when covetousness had made it a den of theeves. The priesthood of old failed not by reason of the immoralities of the Priests among the Jews; nor did the Didacticall or Teaching authority cease from Moses his Chair and succession, because the Scribes and Pharisees (who were men of corrupt doctrine, and hypocriticall manners) sate therein, and taught the Traditions and inventions of men mixt with the com­mands of God; No more did, or doth the Evangelicall Ministry and Sacraments cease, by reason of any Papall arrogatings, or other hu­man additions.

Inordinatio a­liqua non inva­lidam reddit ordinationem, vitio [...]elicto rem ad legitimum modum revoca­runt. Alsted. s [...]ppl. Gerar. de Reform. Luther owned no other call or Ordination as a Minister, but that which he had, as he was made a Presbyter in the Romish communion. Gerard. de Mi­nisterio. pag. 70. Ab Episcopo suo ordinatus Lutherus. an­no 1507. Nec aliam quaesivit ordi­nationem. Ge­rard. 147. Multum d ssert inter causam & culpam, in­ter statum & excessum. Tert. l. 2. adv. Marc. Non negandum est bonum quod remansit propter malum quod praecessit. Aust. Ep. 48.Therefore the wisdome and piety of the learned and godly Re­formers of these Western Churches, especially here in England, con­tented themselves with casting out what ever corrupt doctrines, im­pure mixtures, vain customes, and superstitious fancies, the Papall va­nitie and novelty had built upon those divine and antient foundati­ons of Christian religion; which were layd by the Apostles, and Primi­tive master-builders, all over the world; Whose Canon the Scrip­tures, together with sound Doctrine, holy Ministry, comly Govern­ment, Sacramentall seals, and other Christian duties of prayer, fa­sting, [Page 239] &c. they restored with all gravity, moderation and exactness, with due regard both to the clear sense of Scriptures, and the Catho­lick practise of Churches, Conforming of all things, either to the ex­press Precepts and Institutions of the word of God, or to those ge­nerall directions, which allow liberty of Prudence, and difference in matters Circumstantiall; in all which the Primitive Church had gone before them. Herein they were not so weak and heady, as to be scandalized with, and insolently to reject all things, that the Papall or Romish party had both received and retained in religious uses from former and better times, either as Christians, or Bishops, or pru­dent men; for so they had very sillily deprived themselves, and all the Reformed Churches, of all those Scriptures, Sacraments, holy du­ties, Order, rites, and good customs, which the Pope and Romish party had so long used, not as Popes, by any Antichristian policy, power and pride, but as they were Christians, having received them in a due succession at first, (though after much depraved) from those holy Predecessors, which had been Martyrs and Confessors in that famous antient Roman Church.

No judicious Protestant or truly reformed Christian,(2) How far necessary and safe to be separated from the Ro­manists. Ad quamcun (que) Ecclesiam ve­neritis ejus mo­rem servate, si pati scanda­lum aut facere nolitis. Aug. Ep. 86. re­sponsum B. Ambrosii. whose con­science is guided by Science, and his reforming zeal tempered with true charity, either doth, or ought to recede farther from Communion with the Roman Church, than he sees that hath receded from the rule of Christ, and the Apostolicall Precepts, or binding examples, expressed in the Scriptures, so far as concerns the true faith, in its Doctrines, Seals, and fruits of good works. In matters of extern and prudentiall order, every Church hath the same liberty which the Ro­man had, to use or refuse such ceremonials, as they thought fit, and to these every good Christian may conform. In many things we ne­cessarily have communion with the Pope and Papists, as in the na­ture and reason of men; In some things we safely may, as in rules and practises, politick, civill, just, and charitable, as Governours either Secular or Ecclesiastical; In many things we ought in con­science and religion to have communion with them, so far as they profess the truths of Christian religion, and hold any fundamentals of faith; And however they do by mis-interpretation of Scriptures, or any Antichristian additionals of false doctrines, of impious or su­perstitious practises, seem to us rather to overthrow, or bury the good foundations, than rightly and orderly to build upon them. (for which superstructures and fallacious consequences we recede from them, and dispute with them;) yet we do not renounce all they hold, or do in common with us as Christians.

In the Lords Supper. 1 Cor. 11.27. Whosoever shall eat this Bread. 28. So let him eat of that bread. S [...]let res quae significat ejus res nomine quam significat nuncupari: hinc dictum est Pe­tra erat Chri­stus. Aust. Q. 57. in Le­vit.For instance (it being not now a place to dispute them) We cannot own, as the Catholick sense of Christ, of the Scriptures, or the Primitive fathers, that sense which they in later times have gi­ven of the words in the Sacramental Consecration of the Lords Supper, by which they raise that strange doctrine of Transubstantia­tion, unknown to the first Fathers; And which seems to us 1. contrary to the way of Gods providence, both in naturall, and in religious things, which changeth not the substances and natures of things, but the relation and use of them, from naturall and common, to mysti­call and holy; 2. Contrary also to the usuall sense of all Scripture phrases, and expressions of the like nature, where things are mysti­cally related by religious institution, and so mutually denomin [...]ted without essentiall changes; 3. Contrary to the common principles of right reason, 4. And contrary to the testimony of four senses, sight, taste, smelling, and hearing, which are the proper organes, by whose experience and verdict of things sensible, we judge in reason, what their nature is; 5. Contrary also to the way and end that Christ proposed, to strengthem a Christian receivers faith; which is not done, by what is more obscure and harder to be believed than the whole mysterie of the Gospell, as recorded to us in the Scripture: There being nothing less imaginable, than that Christ gave his Dis­ciples his own very body, each man to eat him whole and entire, and so ever after, when he was then at table with them, and is now by an Article of faith believed to be as man in heaven; These and the like strange fancies of men, which draw after them many great ab­surdities and contradictions, both in sense and reason, and the nature of things; being no way advantageous to the religious use, end, and comfort of the Sacrament, we reject, together with the consequentiall Idolatry of worshiping the bread: Also the sacrilege of detaining the Cup of the Lord from the people, we cannot allow, as being con­trary both to the primitive practise of the Church, and to the express command of Christ in the Institution, which was after also revealed to St. Paul by Christ himself. Yet still we use and observe the Sa­cramentall Elements, with the same high estimation and veneration, which pious and purest antiquity ever did bear to that Sacred mysterie; how ever we forbear to use some of their expressions, whose Oratory occasioned in part the after error, which mistook that, as spoken of the Bread in its nature, which magnified it only in the Sacramentall use and mysterie, which is indeed very high; retaining both the Ele­ments, words, and holy form, which Christ instituted, and Christians alwayes used, not so much disputing and determining the manner of Sacramentall union, as endevouring after those graces, which may make us worthy Communicants, and reall partakers of the Body and B [...]ood of Jesus Christ, when we do receive that dreadfull, yet [Page 241] most desirable seal of our Faith, which consigns fuller to us, and con­firms in us those comforts, which as sinners we want, and may have most really and only from Christ; not by eating his flesh in a bodily and gross way with our mouths; but by receiving him by a true and lively faith into our souls, as he is set forth to us in the Scriptures to be God incarnate; the only Saviour of the world; of whose merit, death, passion, body and blood, we are by the same faith, (though in less degrees of strength,) really partakers, and nou­rished to eternall life, before we receive him in that Sacrament of the Lords Supper; yea though we never should have opportunity so to receive him; which is but the same object received by the same faith, to the same end, though in a different manner, and with dif­ferent degrees.

So for Baptism; Baptism. we retain the substance of that holy Sacra­ment, as we find it in the Scriptures, rejecting only those superfluous dresses (of Salt, Spittle, Oyl, Insufflation, and the like) which cum­ber and deform that duty and Ordinance, but they do not destroy it, nor do ever any Protestants, that are of any name or honour for Religion, re-baptise those, who were baptised in the Roman Church;Concil. Laodice­num omits on­ly the Apocal. Apocrypha Books Hieron. in Prolog. Ga­laten. Josephus l. 1. cont. Appio. we (i. e. the Jews) have not infi­nite and diff [...]rent Books but only 22. which are justly called Divine. ( [...].) Mosis 5. Prophet. 13. Psal. 4. The rest from Artaxere [...] to these times have not the like credit, because not a certain succession of Prophets.

The Apocryphall additions of the Romish Church to the Ca­non of the Scriptures, we reject from being rules of faith (however we approve their excellent morals) And this we do upon the same grounds, that the Jewish Church of old, and the Primitive Christi­an for the most part ever did; yet we retain those books as ora­cles of God which we have received with and from the Romish Church, as of divine inspiration; according to that testimony which both the Jewish and Christian Churches fidelity, have given us of them.

The e [...]une, dull, and spiritless, and formall devotions,Prayers in a language not vulgar. [...]. Greg. Nis. de Placilla orat. Funcb. Delinquens soli Deo cognitus de reatis nudare apud homines ve­recunda conscientia non cogitur. Ser. 34. Chrysol. So Ber. s. 42. Non expedit omnibus omnia in [...]tes­cere quae scimus de nobis. in Cant. Liturgies and prayers used by the Romanists, in any tongue unknown to the most, and with so many vain repetitions, we refuse; yet still we retain the holy custom of Christians assembling in publike, and worship­ping God by publike Liturgies, prayers and praises.

In somethings we hold nothing common with them, either in opinion or practise; as in the profitable fancy of purgatory; the po­pular fashion of worshipping Images or adoring God in and by Images; of oblations and prayers for the dead; of praying to Saints and Angels; of Auricular confession; of dispensing by Indulgences the merits, or supperogating righteousness of some Christians to o­thers; Since in these and the like matters, which I only touch, it [Page 242] being not my work now to handle those controversies which have been so fully discussed by many learned men of this Church of Eng­and, whose works praise them; We find no Scripture ground, either for precept or permission.

So likewise in the ambitious claim of the Popes Infallible judge­ment; His universall jurisdiction, and Supreme Authority over all Churches and Councils; We deny it, as un usurpation gotten by indulgences of some times and Princes; also by the flatteries, frauds, cruelties, power and policies of severall Popes in their successions; but not grounded on any Law, or right, either humane or divine; neither by the Institution of God, nor by the consent of all Churches: Yet we deny not to the Pope such a primacy of place, or priority of order and precedency as is reasonable and just either in the Roman Diocess as a Bishop; or in a Councill, as Bishop of that famous City.

In like manner for the sacred order and function of the Mini­stry; we reject what ever imaginary power or will-worship is an­nexed to the office by humane superstition; but we approve the anti­ent form of Commission, and Divine Authority derived by them to Presbyters and Bishops, for Preaching the word, celebrating the Sa­craments, reconciling penitents, use of the Keys in doctrine, or juris­diction and Government;In the Roman Pontificall, The Bishop to be consecra [...]ed is charged af­ter many Ce­remon [...]es and pompous modes, with this, as his of­fice and duty, To judge, to interpret, to consecrate, to confer holy orders, to of­fer, to Baptize, a [...]d to con­firm: after that the Con­secrator [...] lay­ing the Bible on his shoul­der, and their hands on his head, say these words, Receive the holy Spirit: i. e. the gifts and power to be a Bishop, or chief Pastor: to teach and rule in the Church. So the Presbyter is by the Bishop ordeyning and othe [...]s with him imposing their hands on the head, enjoyned, To offer, to bless, to govern, to Preach and to Baptise, as becomes his place and Office. Mar. 13.25. Also of the continued power of Ordi­nation, for a succession of Ministers in the Church: In all these and the like what ever we find to be spurious issues, of meer humane invention; of Scripture-less opinions; of groundless traditions, ob­truded, as matters of Religion, upon the consciences of Christians, we use that just severity, which we think the Apostles and Primi­tive fathers would have done, to dash these Babylonish brats against the stones: yet still we redeem and preserve alive the legitimate succession, the Sons of Sion; the Israel of God; and justify the Chil­dren of true wisdom and of the Heavenly Jerusalem, that is, the di­vine and truly religious Institutions, upon Scripture grounds, although we find them to have been led Captive, and a long time deteined Prisoners by any unrighteousness, policy, superstition, tyranny, co­vetousness or ambition, in the Walls and Suburbs of Babylon. Though tares were sown among the good Seed in the Field of the Church, while men slept, yet we must not be such wasters, as to de­stroy the Corn with the weeds; or to refuse both, because we like not one; Though our Fathers ate sour grapes and our teeth were an edge, we must not therefore pull all our teeth out of our heads. [Page 243] Divine institutions are incorruptible; nor can any corruption of mens minds or matters cease on them, any more than [...]. Ʋt Aurum [...]t ge [...]a it [...] res Divi [...] non corrump [...]nt [...]; quamvis oppri­muntur; non vitiantur na­tura quum pol­luntur consue­tudine. Non rei ipsae (ut nec veritas erro­ribus) sed nos malè utendo pu­crescimus. Eras. putrefaction on the Sun beams, when it shines on a Carkass or Dunghil: We may be corrupted, but holy Ordinances are like God alwaies the same, when restored to their Primitive Institution, which is their State of Integrity. Riches and honour are not unwelcom, though they descend to men from unworthy Ancestors; Nor should Re­ligion so far as its title is good by the word of God, either in strickt precept and institution, or in prudence joyned with piety and de­cency. Good pictures will recover the beauty, when the soyl is washed off.

In a word, we retain the truth, faith, holy mysteries, Catholick or­ders, constant Ministry, and commendable manners, which the la­ter Romanists have derived and continued from the first famous Church in that place; nor do we think it either conscience or pru­dence to deprive our selves of any thing Divine, though delivered to us by the less pure hands of men; or to cast away the provision which God sends us, though it be by Ravens; or to Anathematise all the Romish Church ho [...]ds of saving Truths, because it hath in the Councill of Trent Anathematised some Truths.

The Bishops of Rome were alwaies more cunning, than to ab­rogate, or cast away those essentials, the main foundations and pil­lars of true Christian Religion, as the word, the Sacraments, the Mi­nistry, and Government of the Church, on which they knew the vast moles, and over grown superstructure of the Pontifician pomp, profit, pride, reputation, policy and power, (through the credulity, Ʋt in reficiendis domibus sic i [...] moribus non de­struenda omnia sed repu [...]ganda: non diruenda sed res [...]cienda. Ber. Ep. ad Abb. of peop [...]e, and blind devotion of most men, in these Western Churches) was built and sustained: Nor can any thing more contribute to the Popes depraved content, or repair his particular interest, in this We­stern world, than to see, any so heady, rash, and mad Reformers, as shall resolve to quarrell with, and to cast quite away, all those things of Christian Religion, which ever passed through the hands of the Romish Church; or any other never so erronious and super­stitious; He well knows, how meager a Sceleton, how miserable a shadow Christian Religion must needs remain to those furious and fanatick Reformers; [...]. Naz. Ep. Eu­dox [...] Being as much reduced to poverty and meer nothing in the very essentials of Christianity (both for Doctrine, Duties, Sacraments, Scriptures, order, and manners) as it would be in the matter of maintenance and Church Revenews; (where some mens covetous and cruell Reformation is resolved, if they may have their will, to leave nothing to maintain Religion, or its Ministry, but the meer scraps of arbitrary and grudging contributions;) Such will our Religion be, if we reject all, that was used by those, who abused many things; and we must af [...]er only adhere to the beg­gery [Page 244] of Seekers; attending new Instructions from Heaven, instead of following antient Christian and Catholick Institutions.

Certainly, Church Reformations 3. Of Church Reformati­ons, with moderation and charity. [...] Plato. de leg. 3. No­thing is just but what was wisely mode­rated. in things Religious, should be carried on with all acurate strictness and rigor in clear points of saving truths, and in things of divine Institution so confessed by all; yet also, with much charity, candor, moderation and discretion toward any Christians in other things; wherein we must differ from them: Yet no further, than they seem to us to derogate from the truth and word of God; and so become detrimentall to mens souls. It is a commendable Schism, which separates the Corn from the chaff, and the Gold from the Dross; neither retaining both in a confusion, nor casting away both in a passion: In thus doing all things with meekness of wisdom, Christians may not only be able, upon sober and judicious grounds from Scripture, and the Catholick consent of the Fathers, to maintain what they do, as wise Refor­mers of abuses; but also the better invite others to embrace, and to approve our [...]ust and well-tempered Reformation; in the unpassio­nate purity whereof others will the easier see, as in a smooth and true Glass, their yet remaining spots and deformities.

Reformation of Churches is best done, not by cutting off the head of Religion, but by taking off those masks and visards which hide its face and beauty: Men will best see their errors, not by force pulling their eyes out of their heads, but by fairly taking away the motes or beams of prejudice, error and pertinacy, which are in their eyes, which hinder them, not from seeing at all, but from seeing so we l, as we (in truth) think they may, and in charity wish they would.

1 Thes. 5.21. Plato. [...], mode­ration is the medium be­tween the ex­cess and de­fect: Neither taking nor re­fusing all, but trying all, and hold [...]ng the good. True Re­formation free from Schism.By this shield of moderation and charity, proving all things and retaining what is good in all, (with our pitty and prayers for any Christians, wherein we think they erre, as differing therefore from us, because from the rule which God hath set for his Church in things pertaining to Divine worship:) we justly defend our selves, in this, and other reformed Churches, (that are of the same temper and charity in their Reformations) from the sin and scandall of Schism; when we fairly and freely declare, that we separate no further from the Church of Rome, or any other particular Church, or Christian man, than we are by the word of God perswaded, that they sepa­rate from Christs holy rule, and from the custom and Doctrine of the Catholick Church; whose bounds and marks are the samenes of divine truths, and the unity of the Spirit, in Charity, which we retain to all Christians, as far as such, with whom, while we de­sire such communion, of true faith, holy order, and obedience, toge­ther with love, as they do with Christ, and all true Christians, we cannot in our own consciences, nor other mens censures, be esteemed [Page 245] Schismaticks, as the Novatians and Donatists of old were; who so challenged the title of the Church to their factions, as to exclude all others, and refuse the offers and means of accord. As Cyprian Ep. 95. and Aust. Ep. 164. tell us.

To which brands of Schism we are then lyable only, when we recede, or separate from visible communion with any Church, with­out just and weighty cause shewn out of the word; or when we go further from them than there is just cause, and that too without charity; refusing the good which they have, while we withdraw from the evill we suspect: Which would be the case of the Church of England in this point of immoderate Reformation; if we should (as some would have us) therefore separate from all Scriptures, Sa­craments, Ministry, Primitive Government, and order, because all these were retained, used, and after abused much, by the Roman Church and Papall party: we are bid to come out of Babylon, Rev. 18.4. but not to run out of our wits; to act, as Gods people, with meekness, moderation, and Charity, not with that fierceness, passion and cruelty which makes us as Sons of Belial, inordinatly run from one Antichrist to another.

Many Christians in the Roman Church may have in them much of Antichrist in some kinds, and so (God knows) may many o­thers, in other kinds; either in Doctrine or manners; in endless innovations, and unsetled confusions; or in rigor and uncharitable­ness; All which may betray us, to what we seem most to abhor in Antichrist; for if nothing have more of Christ, than Charity, no­thing can have more of Antichrist, than that uncharitableness, Uncharita­bleness is as Antichri­st [...]an as er­ror. A Christianorū dissidiis ventu­rus Antichri­stus occasionem accipiet. Naz. Orat. 14. which many men nourish for zeal; mistaking a Cockatrice for a Dove; and a firy Serpent for a Phenix. Which may be, as Anti-Christian in popular furies, as in papall tyrannies; in confusions as in oppressions. It is strange how some men cry out against the cru­elty of some Papists (which indeed hath been very great) when yet,Qui Christi non est Antichristi est Jeron. Ep. 57. ad Damas. they have the same Spirit of destruction in their own breast both a­gainst the Papists and others: longing for such a Kingdom of Christ (as they call it) and such a downfall of Antichrist, which shall consist in War, and Blood, and Massacres against and among all Christians, which are not of their mind and side. We think, that in charity we ought not to impute the faults and errors of every Pope, or Doctor of the Roman side, to all those of that profession; Nor ought we take those learned men among them alwaies at their worst; finding there is great difference between what they may hold in the heat of publike disputes, and what they opine and pra­ctise in a private way; no [...] are their death-bed tenets alwaies the same, with those of their Chayrs and Pulpits. Besides, many of the more devout and learned men among them, are now both in opini­ons [Page 246] and lives, much more modest holy and Reformed, than some were heretofore, whose Reformation in judgement or manners, in verity, purity, and charity we do really congratulate and joy in.

And, for the Body of the common people among the Roma­nists, many are ignorant of those disputes, wherein the mistaking is most dangerous; which if they do hold, yet it is under the per­swasion and love of truth,Qui à seductis parentibuus er­ [...]o [...]em accepe­runt, quaerunt autem cauta solicitudine ve­ritatem, corrigi pa [...]ati cum in­venerint, hi ne­quaquam sunt inter haereticos deputandi. Aust. Ep. 162. 1 Cor. 3.12. retaining still the foundation of Christ Cru­cified, and hoping for salvation only by his merits; (as many now profess to do) and living in no known sin; but striving to lead an holy and charitable life in all things; Charity commands us to think, that in such, the mercy of God (accepting their sincere love to the truth, and their un­feigned obedience to what they know,) pardons particular errors which they know not to be such, & wherein no lust of pride, or covetousness, &c. either obstructs, or diverts them from the way of Truth; Though the superstructures may be many of straw and stubble, which shall perish, yet holding the foundation Christ crurcified in a pure con­science, they shall be saved in the day of the Lord; Though the ves­sell be leaky in many places, yet by great care in steering, and fre­quent pumping (that is true faith and repentance) it may keep the soul from Shipwrack and drowning in perdition, which is embar­ked in the bottom of Christian Religion, and which steers alwaies by the compass of conscience, setting all the points of conscience, by the Chart or rules of Scripture; as neer as he can attain by his teachers, or his own industry.

We are sorry for our necessary differences from the Romanists or others; which yet our consciences so far command us, as we think our selves enlightned by the word of God; contrary to which we cannot, and ought not to be forced actually to conform, or to comply with any men in things Religious: Yet have we no lust of faction, no delight in separation, no bloody principles, or tenets, a­gainst any Christians of any particular Church; desiring the same charity from them to us; which may, in lesser differences from each other, yet unite us to Christ, and to the Catholick Church, as true parts of it, though infirm, or diseased: This temper we should not despair of in the devouter and humbler Romanists; if they were not daily enflamed, by politick Spirits and violent Bigots among them, who will endure no Religion as Christian, which doth not kiss the Popes Pantofle, or hold his stirrop, or submit to that pride, flattery and tyranny, which some of them have affected; when in­deed it ill becomes those, that chalenge a chief place in Christs Church, to be so vastly different from the example of the crucified Saviour of Christians.

Such talents then as have been once divinely delivered to the Roman (as to all other Christian Churches,) we have all aright to as [Page 247] believers in private, and as Christians or Churches in publike com­munion and profession; nor can these Jewels be so embezeled, by being buried, or abused, but that we may safely take them up clear, and use them; together with those other which we have obteined, through the grace and bounty of our Lord and Master Jesus Christ; In whose name and right, we (as a part of his Catholick Church) received them first, and enjoy them now, only Reformed, according to what we first received of them; without any prejudice or dimi­nution to their true and intrinsecall worth (which is divine) by reason of our fellow servants former, or present idle, imperious, im­pure or injurious use of them: We accept and use the holy vessels, which belong to the temple, and the Lord of the Church,Ezra. 7. without scruple, when they are graciously restored out of the profane hands of revelling Balshazzers; The remaining silver censers are holy,Numb. 16. though the hand and fire were unholy which were applyed to them.

Our Ministery then may be, and certainly is, very good, holy, 4. Our Mini­stry not from nor of the Pope. and divine, as well as the Scriptures, and Sacraments, or other holy Ministrations, and duties are, when duly restored to their primitive purity, order, and authority; which go along with their right suc­cession; notwithstanding they are derived to us through or by the Romish Church, or the Popes dispensation; yet do they not therefore descend from them, but only from Christ, the first institutor of his Church, and of this Ministry, with a perpetuall power of succession; Possunt esse & pastores & Lupi alio respectu; Pastores in ve­ritate quam profitentur, in potestate quā ri­tè obtinuerunt; Lupi in errori­bus quos admis­cent, in corrupte­lis morum, &c. ut Scribae & Pharisaei in Ca­thedra Mosis panem veritatis proponebant sed non sine f [...]men­to errorum, of­ficium distin­guendum à per­sona, potestas à mo [...]ibus. Ger­rard. de Minist. Rev. 2.4. Jer. 3.1. Thou hast played the harlot with thy lovers, yet return to me saith the Lord. Rev. 3.2. Our Lord Jesus Christ, the gracious Spouse of the Church, as of every Soul, that truly believes and obeys (though with much un­belief and frailty,) disdains not to own his relation to any Church or Christians, though they are not so faithfull to him; though they lose their first love; yet they may be still his, by what still re­mains of soundness and outward profession; Yea and Christ will vouchsafe to admit us again to the communion and covenant of his love, even after long wandrings, and unkind absences, when ever we wash our selves, and return to him, from our disloyall adulteries and pollutions. He doth not utterly divorce any Church, when the substance and essentials of Religion (which are but in a few things) do remain, notwithstanding the many meretricious paints, and dis­guisings, which the wantoness of humane inventions may have put upon it; thereby disfiguring its Primitive beauty and simplicity. Mans vanity and arrogancy against God or men, doth no whit ab­rogate, either the right which Christ, or any Church and Christian posterity hath to the purity and power of his gifts and institutions, in the right way of his M [...]nistry: All which may remain, with a [Page 248] blessing in the root and Seed; though they be much pestered, over-dropped, choked, and almost starved by humane additions, which keep them for some time from their full glory, vigor and extension.

Therefore the learned and godly Reformers of this Christian Church in England, did not dig any new fountain of Ordination, or ministeriall power; as some Romanists calumniated at first, and were afterward convinced of the contrary, by Master Masons lear­ned defence of the Ministry of England, as to its right succession; but they only cleared that, which they saw was divine in the first broaching or Institution by Christ, and as in the purest derivation by the Apostles; however in time it became foul by humane fecu­lencies and dregs as it passed, rightly (though not purely) through the hands of some Bishops and Presbyters) even to their dayes; Nor was ever any thing required by the best Reformed Churches, fur­ther to confirm and validate the Authority or power Ministeriall, which any had received, when he was first ordeined Presbyter in the Romish Church,Contaminarunt non sustulerunt Ministerium Ecclesiae. Al­sted. but only this, to renounce, not his Baptism, but his err [...]rs and former superstitions; to profess the Reformed Truths of the Gospell, and accordingly to exercise that Ministeriall power, which he had received, truly, as to the substance, and duly, as to the succession; both as to the Office conferred, and the per­sons conferring it. Howsoever the sword of the Ministry had through the neglect of those, to whom it was committed, been suffered to contract the rust of superstitions, and to lose much of its beauty and sharpness; yet it was still that true and same two-edged sword, which came out of the mouth of Jesus Christ, Rev. 2.12. the first ordeiner of a peculiar setled Ministry in his Church; Nor may it be broken or cast away, when it hath been rightly delivered; but only, cleared, whetted and furbished, from its rust, bluntness and dulness: That Pen, which now writes blottingly, might be well made at first, and will write fair [...]y again, if once the hairs or blurs, which its neb hath contracted, be but cleared from it: It is still Gods Field and Hus­bandry with good Wheat in it, though the enemy hath, while men slept, sowen many tares; Bishops and Ministers reformed may be Gods true labourers and appointed Husbandmen, though they have some time loytered; as the Disciples were Christs, when their eyes were so heavy to sleep, that they could not watch with him that one hour of his most horrid agony. Mat. 26.40.

It were then but a passionate scuffling with mad men, a most impertinent disputing with unreasonable minds, further to ar­gue about the Popes usurped or abused Authority in any kind over Churches or Bishops, or holy Ordinances and Ministry: For which he had as little grounds of Scripture or reason, as these Anti-Mini­steriall Ob [...]ectors have now, against this Church of England, and [Page 249] the function of the Ministry in it; against which, these cunning cavil­lers have not so much pretence to argue from the Popes usurpation, that our Ministry and Religion are all Antichristian; as they have both Scripture, Reason, and Experience, (besides the consent of all Re­formed Churches) to conclude them to be truly Christian; if anger or envie, or covetousness had not blinded their blood-shotten eyes, they might easily see some of those mighty works, Mat. 11.20. which have been wrought on mens Sou [...]s, by the Ministry of England, since the Refor­mation; and without this efficacious Ministry, I believe, neither these Calumniators had been so much Christian, as they pretend, nor so able spightfully to contend, with shewes of Piety, and popular falacies against the true Ministry of this Church, and the best Mi­nisters, with whose Heifer they have plowed.

We know well, that not only the reformed Churches,5. Of the Popes pretended Supremacy in England. but even the Gallican and Venetian (which keep communion with the Romish Church, and Papall party) besides the Greek, Asian, and African Churches, do generally oppose, and vehemently deny the Popes abusive usurpations, both in things Ecclesiasticall and Secular: And this upon most pregnant grounds; not only from Scripture, (whence nothing was ever fairly and pertinently urged, as some places are fouly wrested, and yet but little to the Popes advantage) but also fromCaeteri Apo­stoli par consor­tium honoris & potestatis acce­perunt, qui in toto orbe dis­persi Evangeli­um praedicave­runt, quibus (que) decedentibus successerunt E­piscopi. Is. Hisp. l. 2. off. Eccl. c. 5. Qui sunt constituti in toto mundo in sedibus Apostolorum, non ex genere carnis ut filii Aron, sed pro unius cujus (que) vita merito iis, &c. Id. Ubicun (que) fuerit Episcopus, sive Romae, sive Eugubii, &c. ejus­dem est mer [...]ti, qusdem est sacerdotii. Jeron. ad Evagr. Celebri urbi frigidum oppidulum opponit. E­ras. verba Jeron. Omnes Apostolorum successores sunt. Id. Concil. Nicaen. 1. Gregory the Great oft protests against any Bishops or Patriarchs, usurping and chalenging the title of Ʋniversalis Episcopus aut Pastor, as a token of Antichristian pride. Concil. Hipponensc. Anno 393. de primae se­dis Episcopo i. e. Romano. [...]. Concil. Af. pag. 119. & pag. 318. can. 123. They Excommunicated all that appealed beyond the Sea to other Province and Bishop. Concil. Chalced. anno 451. Can. 9.11.17. Nec quisquam nostrum Episcopum se Episcoporum constituat, &c. Quando omnis habeat Episcopus pro licentia libertatis & potestatis suae arbitrium proprium, ut nec judicari ab altero, nec judicare possit. Cyp. tom. 2. in fine. Hoc erant uti (que) coeteri Apostoli quod fuit Petrus, pari consortio praediti & honoris & potestatis. Sed exordium ab unitate proficiscitur, p [...]imatus Petro datur, ut una Christī Ecclesia, & una Cathedra monstretur. Cyp. Episcopatus unus est cujus à singulis Episcopis in solidum pars tenetur. Cypr. de uni. Eccl. & ep. 27. all Antiquity, after that Churches were increased and set­led, where the Fathers, and first famous generall Councills, make clearly to the Popes disadvantage, as to any power or jurisdiction in point of divine authority, which he claims beyond, or above other Bishops and Presbyters; further than the Roman Diocess first, and the Patriarchate afterward extended; which division and power for order sake was agreed unto by some generall Councils; where other four Patriarchs of Jerusalem, Antioch, Constantinople, and A­lexand [...]ia, had also a limited, yet equall power in their respective Dioceses and Provinces, with the Bishop of Rome.

Galf. monum. l. 11. c. 12. See Bishop Godwin, Suc­cessiō of Eng­lish Bishops. Lucius rex in Anglia conver­sus ad fidem Christi, anno Christi 164. Th [...]ee Bishops out of Eng­land, Eborius of York, Restitu­tus of London, Adolphias of Colchester, were of the Coun­cill of Arles in France eleven years before the Nicane, which was anno 330. See the Letter to Austin the Monk cited before, sent from the Clergy and Monk of Bangor. Sir Hen. Spelman, Concil. Brit. pag. 108. ad. an. 590. Omnium provinciarum primae Britania publicitus Christi nomen recepit. Sabel. Enn. 7 l 5. Beda l. 2. c. 2.Nor had the Pope then for the first six hundred years after Christ any authority, scarce any name in these British Churches, which were undoubtedly converted by some Apostles or Apostolicall men; who left after King Lucius his time a famous and flourishing succession of Bishops, Presbyters, and Christians, long before any pretensions of the Pope over these British Churches: To which the British Bishops in Wales were strangers; nor would they own at that time, when Austin the Monk came from Gregory the Great; who sent hither more out of Christian charity than any Authority to con­vert the Saxons, who had by war and barbarity quite extinguished Christianity with all Bishops and Ministers out of England, and had forced the former holy Bishops and Ministers to fly into Wales, Ire­land, and Scotland; from whence afterwards in a gratefull vicissitude the English (replanted) Churches received (for the most part) both their Conversion and establishment by a Succession of rightly Ordeined Bishops and Presbyters; for Austin the Monks Plantati­on and preaching extended not beyond Kent, Surrey, and the adja­cent places; as Venerable Bede tells us; and our learned Country­man, Sir Henry Spelman.

The ambitious Usurpation and Antichristian Tyranny then of the Papall power and supremacy afterward, over Bishops and Ministers here in England, to which the title of Christ, St. Peter, or the Catholick Churches establishment, is poorly begged, and falsly pretended, we the Ministers of the Church of England ever did, and do, as much abhor, as any of these men can, who are so against the now Reformed and esta­blished Ministry, which we have vindicated from Papal and super­stitious additaments, and asserted, or restored to it Primitive and Scripturall dignity, and divine authority, which it never lost; but only, not so clearly discovered, during the times of darkness and op­pression. Our jealousie now is, lest the malice and activity of those, that now dispute, and act against our thus reformed and prospered Ministry, should prove ere long the Popes best Engines, and factors, that ever he had in this Church since the Reformation; if they can (as they have begun, and go on apace) but so far prepare the way for the reintroduction of the Papall power, and Romish party, as to cashier all the learned, reformed, and duly Ordeined Ministers in England, both as to their order, authority, and government: will not this Church in a few more years of confusion, and neglect, become, as a fallow and unfenced field, fit for the Papal subtilty and Romish acti­vity, which he will plow with an Ox and an Asse together, the lear­ned [Page 251] Jesuit, joyned to the fanatick Donatist; The Seminary Priests with the gifted brethren; Friers predicant with Prophets mendicant? So that no wise man, that loves the Reformed religion and the Church, can think others than that the hand of Joab is in this mat­ter. Achitophel is in Counsell with Absalom. The Conclave of Rome is wanting to its interest, if it conspires strongly with this Anti­ministeriall faction; I should be glad to be as Hushai the Archite, a means to discover, b [...]ast, and bring to nought all those desperat counsells and machinations, which are layd by any against this re­formed Church, and its true Ministry; The happy and seasonable defeat of which, by Gods blessing to this Church and Nation, I do yet hope may be such,In vitium du­cit cu [...]pae fuga fi caret arte. Hor. as shall make all Apostatising and ungratefull Politicians, rather repent of their Apostacies, and see their folly, than follow the fate of that disloyall renegado, a traitor at once to his friend and sovereign.

I confess I am not for such Reformations,6. Reformation ought to re­verence An­tiquity. Maltem cum sanctis errare quàm cum sa­c [...]ilegis rectè sentire. as too much suspect the prudence, or vilifie the piety of our forefathers, therby to extoll some mens after zeal and skill. The errors and defects of the An­tients joyned with their charity and sincerity, I believe were far more pardonable with God, than the late furies and cruelties of some men, pretending to mend those errors, and supply those defects. Not that it is safe for us to return to what we now see by the word of God to be an error; But we may in charity excuse their ignorance in some things of old; while yet we commend and imitate that wisdom, honesty, order, and gravity of religious profession which was in them, far beyond the Modern transports of some mens giddiness and levity,Plato and Ari­stotle cōmend that [...], Aequani­mity and mo­deration in all things, though it be [...]. Eth. l. 2. which toss them from superstition abusing, to superstition utterly re­fusing all those things which are not only convenient in Prudence, but necessary in Piety; as being stamped and established by divine Institution; such as this of the Evangelicall Ministry hath been pro­ved to be. Reformations may bend so much from the Pope, on the right hand, till they meet him again on the left, forsaking that re­ctitude, uprightness, and stability of the Mean, in which only the truth and honour of Religion doth consist.

Antichrist which some are taught more to fear in the name and in others, than to abhor in the thing and in themselves, is at both ends or extremes of Religion; as well that of prophaness, confusion, and defect on the one side, as that of superstition and excess on the other. We must love and entertain what ever we find of Christs true Jewels, and the Churches ornaments, amidst the Counterfeits, and rags of Antichrist; we must not slay any of Christs sheep,Luke 15.6. because it was gone astray, and is now found, but rather take it up, and bring it home, and rejoyce to have found it. Nor may we rend Christs garment in pieces, because it may be spotted, and soyled by [Page 252] mens hands, but rather rinse and restore it to its primitive purity. As Christ redeemed our Souls, so must we redeem his holy Institutions and ordinances,1 Pet. 1.18. (as much as in us lyes) from the vain Conversation of the world; And then we may serve him in the holy wayes he hath appointed us without fear of sin, Antichrist, or Superstition, from which both our minds, and our devotions are happily freed.

Ev [...]ry man hath cause to suspect Antichrist in his own bosome; As the kingdom of Christ, so the kingdome of Antichrist is within us chiefly. Certainly, it is far better for the Church and Christians to retain what is Christs, though in common with any Antichrists; than passionatly to cast away all that is Christs, under pretence of detesting Antichrist; men may fall into sacrilege, while they seem to abhor Idols; Rom. 2.22. robbing the Church of what Gifts and dowry Christ hath given her; (among which, this of a Constant and successive Ministry, Eph. 4.11. is a chief one in St. Pauls account) and this while blind and preposterous zeal thinks to strip the whore of Babylon, who dwells where ever division and confusion nestle in the Church, and to rifle Antichrist (who may roost in other places as well as Rome.) It is safer to be in Christs way, though it be rugged, and may have some inconveniencies through many infirmities, than to be in any other,Mat. 12.44. which may seem fairer and smoother to us. As the unclean spi­rit of grosse Idolatry and superstition, may be cast out for a fit, so he may return to his house swept, and garnished with flowers, and shewes of piety, bringing seven worse devils of Atheism, Pride, Pro­phaness, and uncharitableness with him. It is the same evil spirit, which tears the Church by cruell Schisms, with that which casts it into the fire of persecution, and water of Superstition; There is al­wayes hopes and means of salvation, when there is a true Ministry though with many faults, yet of Christs sending, and the Churches Ordeining; but men may as justly despair of long enjoying the Gos­pels light, without a due and setled Ministry, as they may to have day long after the Sun is set, or Harvest in Winter. As graces and gifts internall, so the means and Ministry externall, are part of the wings of that Sun of righteousness, Mal. 4.2. who shines no where in the world among Christians, without some healing, and saving vertue, severally manifested, as to the inward saving power, but alwayes in the same way, as to the constant outward Ministration, by which it is ordina­rily dispensed: Papall darknings, or humane Eclypsings, are no war­rant to abolish or exclude, that light of the Ministry, which Christ hath set up; Nor can we do the Devil, or any of his instruments a greater greater pleasure, than quite to extinguish the lights of this Church, in stead of snuffing and clea [...]ing them: Better to have dim Lamps, than none at all shining in the house of God.

But indeed the fault of the English Ministry with some men is, [Page 253] not that they lighted their Lamps at the Popes taper; but that they have, and do still shine so bright, as to offend both his, and all others eyes, who could not bear the splendor of the English Churches both Ministry and Reformation, wherein Zeal according to knowledge, and wisdome with sobriety, had at once purged away what was vile, and preserved what was pretious, Jer. 15.9. with great modera­tion, distinguishing between what was of humane mixture, supersti­tion, or infirmity, and what was of divine Institution, holy succession, and authority. The same piety rejected the one, and retained the other.

I conclude then, that the Papall encroachment, or Romish cor­ruption, what ever it were, is no argument against the Divine autho­rity, and constant office of the Reformed, and restored Ministry in this Church; It were a mad cruelty to knock our Fathers on the head, or to cut their throats, because they were diseased; and as they might, so they ought in all piety to be healed; How much more of perfect madness is it, for Christians to destroy their Fathers, who are now perfectly recovered, and in good health,7. Extremes in Religion. Eccl. 7.16. [...]. Naz. Perit judicium cum res transit in [...]ffectum. Discretionis meta nulla su­persti [...]ions, vel levitate vel spi­ritu [...] quasi ser­ventio [...]e vehe­menti [...] exceda­tur. Ber. s. 20. Cant. Fe [...]vo [...] discre­tionem erigat discretio servo­rem regat. Id. Vulgar Re­formers. only because they were sometime sick, or descended from infirm Progenitors?

It is easie for well-affected Christians to be over-scrupulous, and over-righteous, so to over-act in matters of Religion, as to destroy themselves before their time; like rude and unwary Combatants, who overthrow themselves, by over-reaching and overstriking at others beyond the measure of well-ordered and proportioned strength, which alwayes keeps it self strong enough to rule or command, and so to preserve it self. There is a secret tide of self-interest, prejudice, or passion, which imperceivably carries men another way, (much beside, or backward, or beyond what should be) when they think they steer with a sure course, and full gale to the port of Reformati­on, in which not only sincerity is required, but also great discretion, judgement, and moderation; Therefore Reformation is the work of learned, wise, grave, well tempered, and well experienced, as well as of godly and well-affected Christians; Reformers ought to be as skil­full, and sober Physicians, capable to distinguish between the strength of the disease, and the strength of nature; to preserve and foment the vitall spirits, though they quench the feaverish flames, and eva­cuate the vicious humours.

Vulgar spirits are rude and riotous R [...]formers, which come on­ly with their Axes and Hammers, without any Chissels, or finer tools; they are all for battering down, and breaking in pieces, no­thing for pol [...]shing and cleansing. Hence it is, that they do no more,Vid. Bishop Davenant. de­termin. 12. A­gainst peoples reforming without the Supreme Magistrates con­sent. Necesse est verā religionem uni­ca cum sit canaem semper esse. Lact. than pull down Crosses, and set up Weathercocks on Chutches, dis­posing Religion to perpetuall vicissitudes and inconstancies, which are most contrary to its nature. Like weighty Pendants once vio­lently [Page 254] swayed beyond the perpendicular line and poyse, they are a long time before they recover the point of fixation and consistency: Such are popular, heady, and tumultuating Reformations, usually car­rying things at the first impetus, as much beyond the medium or centre of true Religion, as they were formerly, either really or imaginarily deviated; Plebeian Constitutions, are as subject to be Paralitick, as Apoplectick, to be ever trembling and troubling Religion in their jealous furies, as to be otherwhile stupid and supine, in their super­stitious follyes;Sir Kenelm Digby relates the story in his book of Bodies. But once in motion, and throughly scared (as the youth of Leeds with Souldiers) with those Panick terrors, of super­stition, irreligion, popery, heresie, Antichrist, and the like; they hardly keep, or recover themselves to any bounds, becomming sober men and good Christians.

Thence it is (as in many other excesses, and transports) that some men seek to pull down all locall Churches, because they may have been somtimes superstitiously abused; Possibly at the same rate, not one place of their Conventicle meetings should stand. So they would have all Church-windows either broken to let in the cold and weather, or quite stopped up, so as the light should be wholly shut out,Non usus rerum sed libido uten­tis in culpa est. Aust. doct. Christi. because the Glasse was somtime painted. Such immoderation is just as if Country-men should not esteem, or use their fertile Mea­dews, because they are somtime squallid with inundations; or, as if they would suffer none to sing again, because some have sung out of tune; and break all Instruments of Musick, because they may be set to wanton ayres,Of Musick. and dittyes: Whereas (no doubt) in this, as in other excellencies, to which the ingenuous industry of Christians as men may attain, for singing, and use of Musick, either Orall or Or­ganicall, in Consort or Solitary (which the sad severity and moroser humor of some men would utterly banish from all devout and pious uses, as if all Musick and Musicall instruments had been prophaned ever since the Dedication of Nabuchadnezars golden Image) even in this (I say) of Musick or melody,Dan. 3.7. the great Creator may be glori­fied, both in privat and publick, either by the skilfull, or the atten­tive Christians, who have with David harmonious souls joyned to devout and gracious hearts, which like a good stomack di­gests all in Natures and Arts excellency to Piety. Like a modest Matron making a vertuous use of those ornaments and jewels, which either vice or vanity are prone to usurp and abuse.

It is true, the most blessed God (whose transcendent per­fections of wisdome, power, justice, mercy, love, &c. as so many strings, of infinite extension and accord, make up that Holy har­mony, which is his own eternall delectation, as also the ravissant hap­piness of the blessed Angels, and souls of just men made perfect;) This God, I say, is not immediatly, and for it self delighted with [Page 255] any singing or melody of sense, any more than with other expressions of a reasonable soul, in Eloquence, Praying or Preaching; yet since the use of Harmonious sounds is a gift, [...]. Cl. Alex. [...]. Cl. Al. [...]. 6. which the Creator hath gi­ven to Man above all Creatures, and wherewith Man may be so pleased and exercised in the use of it, as thereby to be better dispo­sed, and more affected, even to serve the Creator, either in more spi­rituall, holy, humble, calm affections, or in more flaming Devotions, and sweet Meditations, (which are the usuall effects of good and grave Musick, on sober and devout souls:) who, though they do not dwell and stay on this ladder of sensible melody, yet they may be still ascending and descending by the s [...]aves of it in fervency, cha­rity, and humility to God, others, and themselves; I conceive no true Religion, but such as is flatted with vulgar fears, can forbid Christians,Vid. Basil. in Hom. 24. de leg. gent. lib. 1 Cor. 10.31. Col. 3.16. to make the best (which is a religious use) even of Mu­sick; referring it, as all honest and comly things, to the highest end, Gods glory; And this, not only in reading or hearing such Psalms and Hymns, and spirituall songs, in which the divine truth of the matter, affects the enlighened judgement, and the quieted conscience with the neerest conformity to the holy minds and spirits of those sacred Writers, who have left us the matter so endited, though we have lost the antient tunes of their holy Psalmodies; but also in that audible singing, and melodious delectation, which is sensible in good Musick; and which hath a secret, sweet, and heavenly vertue to allay the passions of the soul,A corporalibus ad spirituales à mutabilibus [...] numeris perpe­nitur ad immu­tabiles. Aust. l. 6. de Musica. and to raise up our spirits to Angeli­call exaltations, by which we may more glorifie and praise God, which is a part of our worship of him; And wherein the Spirit of God in David, and other holy men of the antient Church hath set us allowable, commendable, and imitable examples; Wherein the immusicall rusticity of some men of more ferine spirits, which no Harp can calm, or cause to depart from them, as Sauls did, must not prejudice the use, and liberty of those Christians, who are of more sweet and harmonious tempers, even in this particular gift and ex­cellency of Musick; than which nothing hath a more sensible, and nothing a less sensuall delectation; So that if there be not Musick in Heaven, sure there is a kind of heaven in Musick; yet even in this so sweet and harmless a thing, we see that the immoderation and violence of Christians (which hath in it a vein of the old Picts and Sythian barbarity) is an enemy even to Humanity, as well as to Divinity, while it seeks to deprive men and Christians of one of the divinest Ornaments, most harmless contentments and indulgences, which in this world they can enjoy? I the rather insist in this most innocent par­ticular of singing and Musick, because no instance can shew more those rude and unreasonable transports to which men are subject in what they call religious Reformations; If they do not carry all [Page 256] things with very wise hearts, and wary hands; that so the leaven of unnecessary rigors and severities may not make the Mass or lump of religion more sowr and heavy, than God in his Word hath required; who cannot be an enemy to the right and sanctified use of melody or Musick;Psal. 33.2. 2 Cor. 9.7. since he commands singing to his praises, and loves a cheerfull temper in his service. Certainly Musick is of all sensible humane beauty the most harmless and divine; Nor did I ever see any reason, why it should be thought to deform us Christians, or be whol­ly excluded from making a part in the beauty of holiness.

No time or abuse doth prejudice Gods, or the Churches rights. Quamvis ritus ordinationis in Eccles. pontifi­cia multis su­perstitionibus & inutilibus ceremoniis fit vitiatus, ex eo tamen ipsius or­dinationis essen­tiae nihil dece­dit; Distin­guenda ordinan­tis infirmitas ab ordinatione, quae sit totius Ecclesiae nomi­ne, distinguen­dum divinum ab humano, es­sentiale ab ac­cidentali, pium & Christianum ab Antichri­stiano, sermen­tum a doctrina Pharisaeorum. Gerard. de Minist. pag. 147. Moderatia non tam virtus quam doctrix & imperatrix omnium virtutum. Auriga & ordin [...]trix affectuum. Ber. Cant. Tolle hanc & virtus vitium erit. Nec abligurienda sunt mala cum bonis, nec eructanda bona cum malis. Vetul. Pravi effectus falsi sunt rerum [...]stimatores.All wise and excellent Christians know this for certain, That mans usurpation is no prejudice to Gods dominion; nor do humane traditions vacate divine Commands, nor Antichrists superstitions can­cell Christs Institutions; Vain superstructures of mans addition, neither demolish nor rase Gods foundations; men do not quit their rights to estates for anothers unjust in trusion; The heady invasions of one, or few, or many, upon the Churches rights and liberties, are no cause to make Christians remove the antient Land-marks, and boundaries of true Ministry, due order, and prudent government, which we find fixed by Christ, continued by the Apostles, and ob­served by the Churches obedience in all ages, although not without tinctures and blemishes of humane Infirmities. They are sad Phy­sicians, and of no valew, who know not how to let their Patients blood, unless they stab them to the heart; Such are those unhappy leeches, who in stead of eating off, with fit Corosives, the dead flesh of any part, do lop off whole arms and legs. Some men are too heavy for themselves; and while they aim to go down the Hill of reformati­on, they suddenly conceive such an impetuous motion, as cannot stop it self, till it hath carried all before it, and at length dasheth it self in pieces. Much more folly it is quite to abolish the use of holy things, than to tollerate some abuses with it; True reforming is not a starting quite out of the way, as shy and skittish horses are wont to do, (when they boggle at what scares them, more than it can hurt them) with danger to themselves, and their riders too; not a flying to new modes, and exotick fashions of religion, and Churches and Ministers; but it is a sober and stayd restauration of those antient and venerable forms, which pious Antiquity in the Church of Christ, and the antient of dayes, in his more sure Word, hath expressed to us. 'Tis easie to pare off what one great Antichrist, or the many less have added; and to supply what they have by force or fraud de­tracted from that only complete figure of Extern professional religion, which Christ and his Apostles by him so have fashioned and deli­vered; [Page 257] which is never well handled, no not by Reformers, unless Christians have honest hearts, good heads, clear eyes, and pure hands; when all these meet in any undertakers to reform the Church, I shall then hope they will seriously, sincerely and successfully do Christs and the Churches work, as generally men are prone and intent to do their own.

This then I may conclude, against all precipitant and blind zeal, which by popular arts seeks to bring an odium on all Ministers, and the Ministry of this Church, meerly by using the Name of the Pope, without giving any account to reason or religion of their Ca­lumny; That there is no cause in reason, or religion, for any Christi­ans to cast off the Ministry of England, as it stands Reformed, and so restored to its primitive Power and Authority, because of any Suc­cession from, relation to, or communion with the Order and Clergy of the Roman Church and Bishop; no more cause, I say, than for these Anti-ministeriall Cavillers to pull out their eyes, because Papists do see with theirs; or to destroy themselves▪ because naturally descended from such parents as were in subjection to the Bishop of Rome, and in communion with that Church; we may as well refuse all leagues and treaties of humanity in common with Papists, as all Christianity; and all Christianity, as all antient lawfull Ministry; an holy Succes­sion may descend, and Gods elect be derived from such as were true men, how ever vitious.

CAVIL Or CALUMNY V. Against Ministers as Ordeined by Bishops in England.

I Have done with the first part of this Cavill or Calumny, which seeks to bandy the Ministry of the Church of England, against the Papall and Romish wall; that they may make it either rebound to a popular and Independent side; or else fall into the hazard of having no true Christian Ministry at all; from both which I shall in like fort endevour to rescue this our holy Function and Succession.

A second stroak therefore which I am to take, is made with great Artifice and popular cunning against the Ministry of this Church, as it was derived and continued by the hands of Bishops, who were as Presidents, or chief Fathers in the work of Ordination among their Brethren and Sons (the Presbyters) or Ministers within their severall Diocesses; These Prelates or Bishops, the Objectors protest highly against, as being not Plants of Christs planting; whose Authority being lately pulled up by power, so that they seem to have no more place or influence in this Church or Nation, the Presbyterie also, and whole order of the former Ministry (they say) must necessarily also fail and wither, which were but branches, and slips derived from the stem or root of Episcopall Ordination.

Thus we see in a few years, the Anti-ministeriall fury is cud­gelling, even Presbyters themselves, with that staff which some of them put into vulgar hands, purposely to beat their Fathers, the grave and antient Bishops, and utterly to banish that Venerable and Catholick Order, or Eminent Authority of Episcopacy out of the Church; what the Dove-like innocency of those fierce and rigid Mini­sters hearts might be, as to their godly intentions, I know not; but I am sure they wanted that wisdome of the Serpent, which seeks above all to preserve its head; whence life, health, motion, and orderly di­rection, descending to other parts, do easily repair and heal, what ever lesser hurt or bruise may befall them,

It must needs be confessed, that as the Events have been very sad, so the advantages have been great, which the Anti-ministeriall party have gained, by the preposterous zeal of some Anti-Episcopall spirits, which transported them, not only beyond and against all bounds, or rules of Reason, Order, Scripture, Ecclesiasticall Custome, and Laws here in England, but even contrary to their own former, and some of their present judgements, touching Episcopall Presidency, which they never did, nor do yet hold to be unlawfull in the Church, [Page 260] how ever it might be attended with some inconveniencies and mis­chiefs too, not arising from the nature of that Order, and power, which is good, but from the corruption of those men that might ma­nage it amiss. This makes many of these Ministers have now so much work, to take off that leprosie from their own heads, which they told the people had so much infected the Bishops hands; by the Imposition of which, they yet own their Ministeriall power, and ho­ly Orders to have been rightly derived to them, in that Ordination by Bishops, which was used here in the Church of England, as in all antient Churches.

It is never too late to rectifie, and repent of, any mistakes and miscarriages incident to us, as poor sinfull mortals. Although Primi­tive Episcopacy, (which ever was as a grand pillar of the Churches Ministry, Order and Government,) hath been much shaken and thrust aside by mans power, or passion, to the great weakning and in­dangering of the whole Fabrick and Function of the Ministry, toge­ther with the peace and polity of this Church; yet wise men may possible see, after these thick clouds and dust of dispute, what is of God in true Episcopacy; yea, and they may be perswaded to preserve and restore, what is necessary and comly in it, however they pare off what is deformed, superfluous and Combersome; (in the behalf of which I am neither a pleader, nor an approver.)

It is now no time in England either to flatter, or fear the face of Episcopacy, or sinisterly to accept the persons of Bishops. There is nothing now can be suspected to move me to touch with respect those goodly ruines (from which the glory of riches and honour are now so far removed,) but only matter of conscience, and the integrity of my judgement; And therefore I here crave leave without offence to any, that are truly godly (either Ministers or others) who may dif­fer from me in this point,) freely, yet as briefly as I can, to discover my judgement, touching this so controverted point of Episcopacy, in which from words men have faln to blows, and from wasting of ink, to the shedding of blood. I see that other men of different sense, daily take their freedom to vent themselves against all Bishops, and all Episcopacy; some of them so rudely and unsavorily, as if they hoped by their evill breath, to render that venerable name, and order, ever abhorred, and execrable to Christian minds; which to learned and sober Christians ever was, and still is, as a sweet Oynt­ment poured forth; nor doth it lose of its divine and antient fra­grancy by the fractures of these times, which have broken (it may be) not with devotion and love, so much as with hatred, and passion, that Alabaster-box of civill protection and Sanction, in which it was here, for many hundreds of years, happily preserved from vulgar in­solency, and Schismaticall contempt. Why may not I presume to [Page 260] enjoy my freedome too, yet bounded with all modesty and sobriety, without any prejudice or reproach, reflecting upon the Counsels, or actions of any men my Superiours, whose power and practise, as to secular mutations, neither can, nor ought to have any influence on mens opinions, and consciences, further than way is made for them by the Ha [...]bing [...]rs of Reason and Religion, which are best set forth and disce ned, in innate principles of Order and Polity; also in Scripture precepts and precedents; and lastly by the Catholick Custome, and practise of the Church of Christ.

Ans. In my answer therefore to this Cavill or Calumny, touch­ing Bishops (which many Ministers are as afraid to name, or own with honour, as they are to call any holy man, either Apostle, Evan­gelist, Father or Martyr, by the title of Saints) my intent is not, largely to handle that late, severe, and unkind Dispute in England about Episcopacy or Prelacie; for this having been learnedly and fully done by others, would be, as superfluous, so extremely tedious both to the Reader and my self; Nor is it my purpose to justifie all that might be done or omitted by some Bishops in their government; But my design chiefly is, 1. to remove that popular odium, to allay that Plebeian passion, to rectifie those unlearned prejudices, and to take away those unjust [...]ealousies, which are by some weak, and possibly well-meaning Christians, taken up, and daily urged against all Bishops, in a Presidentiall eminencie among Presbyters, or above other Ministers. 2. My next is, to justifie that holy Ordination and Ministeriall authority, which by the imposition of their hands chiefly was, with probation, prayer, and meet Consecration, duly con­ferred upon the Ministers of this Church, according to Scripture rule, and Ecclesiasticall custome in all setled Churches.

But before I handle the first thing proposed, I must seek to re­move that prejudice which sticks deep in some ordinary minds a­gainst Bishops and their Authority, meerly arising from the darkness, and sufferings of late so plentifully cast upon them; if arguments and words could not, yet Arms and Swords have (they say) con­vinced Bishops, and subdued them, notwithstanding all their learn­ing, Sed quid berba Remi! sequitur fortunam ut semper & edit [...]mnatos. Juv. their gravity, their piety, their protection, which they pleaded from the Churches Catholick custome, and the Lawes of this Church: The vulgar are prone to think those wicked, who are unprosperous, and accursed, who are punished.

Yet in true judgement of things, those great and many impres­sions of worldly diminution, and supposed Miseries made upon Bi­shops, are more just arguments against the innocency of their persons, place,Job 1. and lawfull power, than Jobs afflictions were, which the De­vil never urged against his integrity, but sought thereby to overthrow it, as God did prove and exercise it.

I believe there are too many that would be content there should be neither Bishops nor Presbyters, but such as are great sufferers; Nor yet any Word, or Sacrament, or holy Ministrations, nor any marks of Christianity in this, or any other Reformed Church: But the measures of religious matters, are never to be taken from the passions or pre­valencies of men, nor from any secular decrees, or human acts, and civill sanctions. Godly and famous Bishops in eminency among, and above the e Presbyters, were many ages before any civill power protected them, and so they may continue, if God will, in his true Church, even then when (as of old) most persecuted, and sought to be destroyed: Worldly Counsells and forces, which commonly are levelled to mens secular ends, and civill interests, signifie little or nothing indeed to a true Christians judgement or conscience in the things of Christ and true Religion; which must never be either refu­sed, or accepted, according as they may be ushered in, or crowded out by Civil Authority. Christ doth not steer his Church by that Compass; Things the more divine and excellent, the more probable to be rejected by men of this world. At the same rate of worldly frowns and disfa­vours, Christians long ere this time, should have had nothing left them of Scriptures, Sacraments, sound doctrine, or holy Ministrati­ons; All had been turned into Heathenish barbarity, Hereticall errors, or Schismatical confusions, if conscience to God, and love to Christ and his Church, had not preserved by the constancy and patience of Christian Bishops and Ministers, those holy things, which the wicked, [...] (i [...]q [...]it Plato) [...]. Cl. Al. [...]. 1. wanton, and vain world, was never well pleased withall, and often persecuted, seeking to destroy both root and branch of Christianity: Weare to regard not what is done by the few, or the many, the great or the small, but what in right reason, and due order, after the pre­cepts and patterns of true Religion ought to be done in the Church.

As for the Government of Bishops,Episcopal power not Antichri­stian. so far as it referred to the chief power and office of Ordeining Ministers in a right succession for due supplies to this Church of England; Truly I am so far from condemning that Episcopall authority and practise, as unlawfull and Antichristian, after the rate of popular clamor, ignorance, passion and prejudice; That contrarily very learned, wise, and godly men have taught me to think and declare; That as the faults and presumptions of any Bishops, through any pride, ambition, and tyranny, or other personall immoralities, are very Antichristian, because most Diame­trally contrary to the Precept and patern of our holy and humble Sa­viour Jesus Christ, whose place Bishops have alwayes as chief Pa­stors and Fathers among the Presbyters, since the Apostles times, eminently supplyed, in the extern order and Polity of the Church. So that above all men they ought to be most exactly conform [Page 262] to the holy rule and example of Jesus Christ,Episcipale [...]ffi­ [...] a maximè o [...]nan [...] & nobi­litant gravitas mo [...]um, in [...]tu­ritas Consilio­rum, actuum honest as. Bern. Ep. 28. C [...]in hono [...]is p ae [...]ogativa e­tiam congrue [...]i [...]a requiri­mus. Amb. de dig. Sa. Ne sit honor sublimis & vi­ta deformis. Id. [...]. Naz. or. 19. Cogito me jam Episcopum principi pasto [...]um de commissi ovibus rationem redditurum. Non Ecclesiasticis hono­ribus tempora ventosa transige [...]e debere. Aust. Ep. 203. both in do­ctrine and manners; So withall, they have taught me to e­steem the Antient and Catholick government of godly Bishops, (as mo­derators and Presidents among the Presbyters in any Diocess or Precincts) in its just measure and constitution for power Paternall, duty exercised, such as was in the persecuting purest and Primitive times) to be as much, if not more Christian, than any other form and fashion of government can be; yea, far beyond any that hath not the charity to endure Catholick primitive and right Episcopacy, which truly I think to be most agreeable to right reason, and those principles of due order and polity among men, also no less suitable to the Scripture wisdome, both in its rules and paterns; to which was conform the Catholick and Primitive way of all Christian Churches, throughout all ages, and in all places of the world.

Blondel. Apol. pag. 177. 179. Et in praefatio ne. Absit à me ut sini [...]trum de pi [...]ssi [...]ae illius antiqui [...]atis consilio, & consensu, quae Episcopalem [...] primum in Ecclesiam invexit ment [...] quippiam suspicer. So, Ego Episcopos quodam modo Apostolorum locum in Ecclesia tenere largior: non munere divinitus in­stituto sed l [...]be [...]è ab Ecclesia collata illa [...] Blondel. test. Jeron. pag. 306.Which things very learned men, and friends to Presbytery joy­ned with Episcopacy have confessed both lately (as Salmatius, Bo­chartus, and Blondellus) and also formerly, as Calvin, Beza, Moulin, with many others: so far was ever any learned and unpassionate man from thinking Episcopacy unlawfull in the Church.

Indeed after all the hot Canvasings, and bloody contentions, which have wearied, and almost quite wasted the Estates, spirits, and lives of many learned men in this Church of England, as to the point of true Epi [...]copacy, I freely profess that I cannot yet see, but that that antient and universall form of government in due conjunction with Presbytery, and with due regard to the faithfull people, is as much beyond all other new invented fashions, as the Suns light glory, and influence, is beyond that of the mutable and many-faced Moon, or any other Junctos of Stars and Planets, however cast into strange figurations, or new Schemes and Conjunctions, by the various fan­cies of some Diviners and Astrologers.

D. B [...]chartus, E [...]ist. ad D. Mo [...]leium. [...]. Ig­nat, [...]n. in Epist.Which free owning of my judgement, in this point, may serve to blot out that Character (etiam ipse Presbyterianus) added to my name, by the learned Pen of Bochartus. For although I own with all honour and love orderly Presbytery, and humble Presbyters, in the sense of the Scriptures, and in the use of all pious Antiquity, for sacred and divine, in their office and function (as the lesser Episco­pacy, [Page 263] or inspectors over lesser flocks in the Church, yet not so, [...]. Bas. in Ep. 62. Eccles. Neocaes. The holy con­sistory of Presbyters desires their chief or President to be among them. as abhorring and extirpating all order and presidency of Bishops a­mong them, as if it were Antichristian, wicked, and intollerable; Nor do I think that an headless, or many headed Presbytery ought to be set up in the Church, as of necessity, and divine right; in this sense that learned writer himself, is no Presbyterian, nor ever had cause to judge me to be of that mind.

I confess, after the example of the best times,2. Reasons for Episcopacy rather than other Go­vernment. and judgement of the most learned in all Churches, I alwayes wished such moderation on all sides, that a Primitive Episcopacy (which imported, the Au­thority of one grave and worthy person, chosen by the consent, and assisted by the presence, counsell, and suffrages of many Presbyters) might have been restored, or preserved in this Church; and this not out of any factious design, but for these weighty reasons,Ignat. ad An­tiochenos Bids the Presbyter [...] feed the flock, till God shews who shall be their Bishop or Ruler. He salutes Onesimus the Bishop of Ephesus. Ep. ad Ephes. cited by Euseb. l. 3. c. 35. Hist. is [...]. Plat. Chil. which prevail with me.

1. For the Reverence due from posterity, Ab Apostolis in Episcopatum constituti, Apo­stolici seminis traduces Epis­copi. Tert. de Praes. c. 32. an­no 300. Cornelius Bi­shop of Rome sayes, the Church, com­mitted to his charge had 46 Pre [...]byters, and [...]ught to have but one Bishop. Euseb. hist▪ l. 6. c. 22. Vidimus nos Policarpum in prima nostra aetate, qui ab Apostolis non solum edoctus, sed & ab Apostolis in Asia, in ea quae est Smyrnis Ecclesis institutus est Episcopus. Irenaeus, l. 3. c. 3. So in many places he testifies. Lib. 4. ca. 43. & 45. Omnes haeretici posteriores sunt Epis­copis quibus Apostoli tradiderunt Ecclesias. l. 5. c. 20. Cyprian. Ep. 67. Adulteram Cathedram collocare, aut alium Episcopum facire, contra Apostolicae institutionis [...]tatem, necfas est nec licet. The Generall Council of Chalcedon reckons 27. Bishops in Ephesus from Timothy. Can. 11. [...]. Con Cholced. Diotrephes a factious Presbyter is branded by Saint John, for not enduring the preheminence of that Apostle. 3 Joh. 9. Quod universalis tenuit Eccle [...] nec Conciliis institutum, sed semper retentum est, non nisi Autoritate Apostolica traditum Rectissimè credi [...]r, Aust. de Baptis. l. 4. c. 24. None among the Antients was against the Order and Presidency of Bishops, but Aerius, who, was wholly an Arian; and upon envy and hatred against Eu [...]athius, who was preferred before him in the Episcopall place which he sought, he urged Parity against Prelacy, contrary to the good order and peace of the Chu ch. See St. Austin. Haeres. c. 59. Epist. hae. 69 to the Venerable piety and wisdome of all Antiquity; which alwayes had President Bishops in all setled and compleated Churches, together with the Colleges or Fraternities of Presbyters; yea, 'tis very likely, that before there were many Presbyters in one City, so as to make up a Presbytery, the Bishop and Deacons were all that officiated among those few Chri­stians, which the Apostles left in that City; who afterward increa­sing to many Congregations, had so many Presbyters, Ordeined, placed and governed by the Eminency of his vertue and authority, who was Bishop there, or Pastor before them, as in time, so some in speciall Authority and Office by Apostolicall appointment. And certainly in things that are not so clearly and punctually set down in express commands of Scripture, a sober and modest regard ought to be had [Page 264] in matters of externall polity and Church society to the patern of Primitive times;Agnitio vera est Ap [...]stol [...]rum d [...]ct [...]ina [...]t an­tiqui [...]s Ecclesiae status in u [...]i­verso mundo secundum suc­cessiones Epis­coporum, qui­bus illi eam quae in unoqu [...]que loco est Eccle­si [...]m tradide­runt. Iren. l. 4. c. 63. Cypr [...]an. l 4. [...] p. 9. Omnes praeposi [...]i Apo­stolis vicaria ordinatione suc­cedunt. Edant origines Ecclesia um suarum, evel­vant ordinem Episcoporum suorum, ita per successiones ab initio decurrenti­um ut primus ille Episcopus ali­quem ex Aposto­lis vel Aposto­licis viris habu­erit autorem & antecessorem. Tertul. de prae. ad Hae. c. 32. So contra Mar­cion. l. 4. Ordo Episcoporum ad originem recensus in Johannem stabit autorem. Con. Nic. calls the precedency of the Bishop of Je­rusalem [...]. An antient custom and tradition. Can. 7. It is not to be beleived that in Tertul. times any mistake in the Church could be Catholick living 200. after Christ. When he tels us Cathed ae Apostol rum adhuc suis locis praesidentur, apud quas ipsae authentica eorum li [...]e [...]ae recitantur. ibid. c. 34. Epiphan. Haer. 75. Sayes its next to Haeresy to ab [...]ogate the holy order instituted by the Apostles, and used by all the Churches: it brings [...]n Schism, scandalls, and con [...]usions. Toto o [...]be decretum. Jero. & à Marco Evangelista Presbyteri unum ex se electum in excis [...]ri g [...]adu collocatum Episcopum nominabant. Id. Ep. ad Evag. Theod. in 1 Tim. 3. Eosdem olim vocab [...]nt Pres [...]teros et Episcopos, eos autem qui nunc vocantur Episcopi nominabant Apostolos ut Epaphrum, Titum, Timotheum, pr [...]cedente autem tempore, Apostolatus nomen reliquerunt iis qui proprie erant Apostoli D [...]m [...]n: Episcopatus vero nomen imposuerunt iis, qui olim as [...]labantur Apostoli. Ecclesia non potest esse s [...]n [...] Episcopis; nec esse possunt Ministri, nec fideles. Bellar. de Eccles. which could not follow so soon, and so u­niversa [...]ly any way, but from Apostolicall precept or direction; from which the Catholick Church could not suddainly erre in all places, being so far in those times from any passion or temptation either of covetousness or ambition, which had then no fewell from the savour of Princes, and as little sparks of ambition in the hearts of those holy men; who were in all the great and Mother Churches both ever owned and reverenced in antiquity, as Bishops, in a priority of place and presidency of authority, both by the hum­ble Presbyters, and all the rest of the faithfull people. It is not among the things comely or praise worthy, Phil. 4.8. Either in cha­rity, modesty, humility, or equity, for us in after and worse times, to cast upon all those holy Primitive Christians and famous Chur­ches, either the suspition of a generall Apostacy, by a wilfull neglect, or universally falling away from that Apostolicall way; or a run­ning cross to it: Neither may we think that all Churches did light­ly and imprudently abuse that occasionall liberty, which might be left them in prudence; whereby further to establish what might seem the best for order and peace, as to the matter of Govern­ment: wherein if the Churches were free to choose, it is strange, they all agreed in this one way of Episcopall Government, All over the Christian world, till these later times. It becomes us, rather to be jealous of our own weak and wanton passions, and to re­turn rather from our later transports & popular wandrings, to the neer­est conformities with those first and best times; who universally had Bishops, either because they were so divinely commanded; or in holy wisdom they chose that way, as best; so far as there was left a Christian liberty of prudence, to those who were by the Apostles, set, as Pastors and Rulers over the severall Churches: and however the name at first was common to all Church Ministers, Apostles, and Presbyters, to be called Bishops; yet afterward, when the A­postles were deceased, their successors in the eminency of place, a­mong the Presbyters, were called peculiarly Bishops.

Secondly,So the Augu­stane Cōfession. So Luther oft. Camerarius in vita [...] Philippi. Maximè optan­dum est, t E­piscoporū mag­na sit autoritas. Melancton E­pist. [...] Luthe­rum & ad Bel­laium Ep. Par. Bucer. de ani­marum cura. A temporibus Apostolorū Epis­copus à Pres­byteris electus iisque imposi­tus quemadmo­dum Jacobus Hierosolymi­tanus, Et de disciplina cleri­cali, Episcopa­lem potestatem restituendam op­tat. Calvin Inst. l. 4. c. 4. S. 2. Calvin. Epist. ad Sado­letum. & In­stit. l. 14. c. 4. S. 2. Calv. de neces. ref. Ecc. Nullo non Ana­themate dignos fatear, si qui erunt qui non re­verentur summ [...] (que) obedientia observ [...]nt Hierarchiam: in qua sic emineant Episcopi, ut Christo subesse non recu­sent, ab illo tanquam unico capite pendeant, ad ipsum referantur; ejus veritate colligati fraternam chari [...]atem colant. Beza in Apoca. 2. [...] i. e. [...], quem nimirum oportuit imprimis de his rebus admoneri, ac per eum cateros collegas, totamque adeo Ecclesiam. Pet. Mar. loc. com. Zanchius, Hoc minime improbari posse judicamus, ut unus inter multos Presbyteros praesit Epis. conf. c. 5. th. 10. Vedelius notis in Igna. Ex actis & Epistolis Apostolicis atque ex Eccl. histo [...]icis colligitur, ipsos Apostolos & eorum successores hunc ritum ob­servasse, ut unus [...] nomine Presbyterii Ministros legitimè ab Ecclesia electos per manuum impositionem & preces publicas ordinare [...]. Gerard. de min. p. 372. Grotius inter propriè dictas Aposto. traditiones esse [...]sserit Episcopalem [...], & [...]. vot. propace. Peter du Moulin Epist. ad Episc. Winto. Deodate in his Epistle to the late Assembly. P [...]imis & beatis illis temporibus politeia Ecclesia admirabili Aristocratia mixta Epis. Presbyt. plebi sua jura tribuit. Alsted. de min. So Gerardus pag. 232. Retinendum Episcopalem ordinem asserit, Propter 8. rationes 1. Varia dona dat Deus. 2. Exempla Apostolica, & Pri­mitivae Eccl. [...]. 3 propter [...] & [...] Ecclesiae. 4 Naturae congruus est ordo, & rationi in omni caetu. 5. Alit concordiam, 6. rep [...]imit [...] & arrogantiam. 7. Nulli gravis ubi sit electione, & per suffragia Presbyterorum peragit officium. 8. Tollit [...] Schisma & seditiones. For the avoyding of Scandall giving to so many Chri­stian Churches, remayning in all the world; who, for the far ma­jor part, are still governed by Bishops, in some respect distinct from and eminent above the Presbyters; It is not the work of Christian prudence or charity, to widen differences, between us and other Churches, Greek, Eastern, African, or Western; yea, we owe this Charity to the Romanists, and to our selves rather, who seem to have gained this great advantage against us, by the offence given them in utter abolishing the Antient and Catholick order and succes­sion of Episcopacy; that they will less now esteem us Christians; or to be in any true Church; since they will not allow us any right and compleat Ordination of Ministers, and so no Sacraments, and no Christianity as to extern profession and administration without Bishops; yea, the best reformed Churches must needs be offended who approve such a Presidency of Bishops among Presbyters, where it is continued with the doctrinall Reformation; many enjoy Bishops stil as we did; No learned and godly men ever thought it cause enough to separate from any Church because it had Bishops. Such as have them not in a constant Presidency, yet count this no part of their Reformation; but rather deplore it, as a defect involuntary, pleading the Law of necessity, or some grand inconveniencies and difficulty to excuse thereby their inconformity, so far, to other Churches and to all Antiquity; yea the most learned and wise among their Pres­byterians abroad, oft wish they had the honour and happiness of reformed and reforming Bishops. Nor ever did heretofore the most learned and godly people in England, Ministers or others, any more than the Princes, Nobility, and Gentry, generally desire the aboli­tion of right Episcopacy; however now at last they had not either opportunity to plead for it, or such power and influence as to preserve it, against those inundations which God hath been pleased to suf­fer to overflow in this Church; But rocks are not presently removed, when over-flown: what is of God will stand, and out-live the deluge.

Corepiscopi for­bidden to or­dain without the Bishops licence, by the Council of Ancyra, which was before the 1. Nicaene. So Concil. Ni­caenum owns and confirms the antient custom. So Concil. A­relat. c. 19. So Concil La­od. c. 56. Presbyteri sine conscientia E­piscoporum ni­hil faciant. Blondel. Test. Hier. p. 255. So Jerom, ex­cepta ordita­tione quid facit Episcopus quod Presbyter non facit. Ad Evag. Inschismatis remedium factum est, quod postea unus electus est qui caeteris praepontretur; ne unusquisque adse trahens Christi Ecclesiam rumperet. Jeron. ad Evag. Quod & Alexandria post Mar­cum Evangel [...]stam factum est à Presbyteris; quomodo exercitus imperatorem faceret. Cyprian. Ep. 55. Non aliunde haereses abortae, aut nata schismata, quam inde quod sacerdoti Dei non obtemperatur.Thirdly, I prefer a Primitive Episcopacy, as the best way of union, and happy satisfaction, to all learned, wise, and good men; especially in that so shaken and disputed a point of Or­dination, for the right succession and conferring of power Mini­steriall: which the most learned and sober Presbyterians con­fess, not to be weakned by Episcopall Presidency; And very many, no less considerable men, for number, learning, and piety (as Da. Blondell among others) do think, the right Ordination of Ministers to be much more strengthened, adorned and complea­ted, where it passeth through the hands of the Episcopall power and order; if for no other reason, yet for this, that it was the Apostoli­call, Primitive, and universall way, used in the Church, and by which the Authority and Office of the Ministry hath ever been, together with Christianity, derived to us from the Apostles times. Its evident, that the sudden and violent receding of many men from their for­mer judgement and practise in this point, hath occasioned many great scandals, scruples and schisms, troubles and confusions, in matters both of Church and State; giving great advantages to all that list to cavil at, question, and despise, the Ordination, and Mi­nistry of even those Presbyters (yea, their very Christianity, as to the outward form, order, and profession,) who so easily renounced, and eagerly cast quite away, that order and power, as unlawfull and un-Christian.

Triumphati magis quam vi­cti sunt. Tac. de Germ. Nehem. 11.14. & 22. Sciamus, tra­ditiones Aposto­licas sumptas de veteri Testa­mento: Quod Aron & filii ejus atque Levi­ta fuerint in templo, hoc sibi Episcopi, & Presbyteri, & diaconis vendi­cent in Ecclesia. Jeron. ad Eva. et ad Nepotia­num. So St. Cyprian l. 3. Ep. 9. ad Rogationum.Fourthly, A right Episcopacy seems yet never to have had so free, full, and fair an hearing, as is requisite in so great a matter, so as to have been evicted to be against the Scriptures, as some pre­tended.

1. When as 'tis most evident, in most learned and godly mens judgements antient and modern, that it hath the neerest resemblance to that antient Patern at least, which God setled, the Government of his Church among the Jews; who had the heads of their Fa­thers, as Bishops; and rulers over their brethren, the Priests and Le­vites, Numb. 3.24. Now 'tis manifest that our Lord Christ and the Apostles, had great regard to the Judaick customs, in Christian Institutions; As in the Baptising with water; In the use of the Bread, and Wine in the Lords Supper; In the Sabbatising on the Lords Day; and in the giving the power of the Keys to the Pa­stors and Teachers of the Church, to open and shut, to bind and loose; expressing thereby Ministeriall Authority: In all which [Page 267] there was some like or parallell precedents among the Jews, in ma­king their Rabbins, and in celebrating holy mysteries, and governing those of that Church and Religion.

2. For, the new Testament, nothing either of precept or exam­ple seems against a right Episcopacy, commanding a parity, or for­bidding order and subjection among Presbyters as well as other men: what Christ forbids his Apostles of exercising dominion after the manner of Princes of the world, excludes indeed, First from the twelve (who were (pares in Apostolatu) equally Apostles, and were not long to live in one society; but to lay the foundations of Re­ligion in all the world, by a parity of power; coordinate, but not subordinate to any but Christ, who chose them) and proportio­nably, forbids all Bishops and Church-men, the secular methods of gaining or using any Ecclesiasticall power and eminency in the Church, as by ambition, force, usurpation, tyranny; by the sword, and se­verities, penally inflicted on the Bodies, Estates, Liberties and lives of men; which was the way, of the world, but not of Christ, or his Ministers; yet these tyrannies which attend mens lusts and passions, as men, are as incident (besides factions and emula­tions) to the Presbyterian way, where some are alwaies heady and leaders, as to that of a right and regular Episcopacy, whereto Pres­byters are joyned. The plain meaning of our Lord Jesus (who ow­ned himself, as chief among his Apostles,Calvin. Inst. l. 4. c. 4. Sect. 2. Saith, Episco­pall eminency is the best way to prevent Schisms, and to keep peace in the Church. Luke 22.26. But ye shall not be so: But he that is greatest a­mong you let him be as the youngest, and he that is chief as he that doth serve. Mat. 24. There may be a wise servant whom the Lord may set over his house. Timothy is taught how to behave himself in the Church as a Governour, no less than a Minister, or Teacher. 1 Tim. 3.15. Remis non sceper is guberuent Episcopi: [...]. Chrysost. de Episc. Tom. 4. p. 627. [...]. Is. pel. l. 2. not [...] as Liban to Basil says Bi­shops were, &c. Basil. Ep. 154. yet condescended to serve them,) is; That, what ever excellency any Christian Minister or other had above others, in age, estate, parts, place, power, gifts, graces, or civill honors (for what hinders a Prince or Nobleman to be a Minister of the Gospell, and yet retain both his honour and estate temporall?) all these should be used and enjoyed without the leaven of pride, insolency, or oppression, and only be turned to grea­ter advantages of serving Christ, and the Church, with all humble Industry; As Christ himself did; And after him the Apostles, who had undoubtedly as some order and precedency among themselves in the equality of their Apostolicall power; so also priority both of place, superiority of Church jurisdiction, and authority and power over all other Disciples and beleivers; And this not from any per­sonall gifts temporary, and privileges so much, as from that wis­dom and peaceable order, which Christ would have observed alwaies in [Page 268] his Church, after the Apostolicall example; By some of whom, as the antients tell us, Some Ministers were clearly constituted as Bi­shops, with an eminency of personall power over others, to ordein, censure, rebuke, silence, even Presbyters and Deacons.

D. Blondell confesseth p. 183. None can be dispen­sed wit [...], as t [...] the viola­ting or neg­lect of that Chu ch ord [...]r and Govern­ment, wh ch is p [...]esc ibed to Timothy and Titus, which rule is of Di­vine right and perpetuall.This is undeniably evident by Scripture in Timothy and Titus; The validity and authority of which examples were esteemed by Antiquity, and followed, as warrantable divine precedents, and ob­ligatory examples to after ages, (in the like cases at least) for imi­tation; By preserving such an ordinary succession of power in Bi­shops among and above Presbyters; both in ordination and jurisdiction. Nor is this clear instance to be any way in reason, avoyded, by saying, that Timothy and Titus w re Evangelists; (what ever that Office were in the Church (either temporary and personall; or com­mon to other chief Ministers, and perpetually to succeed) for it makes nothing against a personall superiority of power, and authority in them over their respective Churches: which was to succeed to others in all reason, as well as their Ministry did; both these being alwaies necessary for the Church; and indeed their ordinary power as to Government, had no dependance on their being Evangelists; 2 Tim. 2.15. 1 Tim. 4.13. 2 Tim. 4.2. no more, than their Preaching, and other Ministeriall acts had; which we may not argue from these two persons, to be incompatible to any Ministers now; Unless they be Evangelists: For then, no Presbyters that are not Evangelists in their sense might study or Preach, in season, and out of season, re­buke, exhort, &c. or shew themselves Workmen that need not to be ashamed &c. Now if these acts and Offices of Ministry are deri­vable to other single persons in a Ministeriall way; why not also that Gubernative power too; which was from the Apostle signally committed to Timothy and Titus, and no where so expresly to any fraternity of Ministers, or Presbytery in common?

2 Cor. 11.5.12.11. [...]. Ioh. 21.15.After that rate of arguing, we may conclude, that none, but the very chief Apostles, might feed the Lambs and Sheep of Christ; because, that command was thrice given to Peter; who was recko­ned among the chiefest of the Apostles; which Conclusions were as absurd, and ridiculous; (being by all the practise and sense of the Primitive Churches confuted,) as this; that the power of proving and ordeyning Presbyters,1 Tim. 5.19.22. Tit. 1.5. by laying on of hands, of receiving ac­cusations against them, of rebuking, censuring, excommunicating, silencing and restoring, (all Acts gubernative) may not be emi­nently in any single person; unless they be Apostles or Evange­lists; when as not only the use of such order and power is in all reason necessary for Church societies (no less, than for civill;) but the succession of it, in such sort as it began in them, to all times after, seems clearly intimated, by that vehement charge layd on [Page 269] Timothy, 1 Tim. 5.21. 2 Tim. 4.5. to keep those things unpartially and unblameably untill the comming of our Lord Jesus Christ: Which Timothy in his infirm per­son could not do; but, in his care to transmit the holy patern to posterity, and to his successors; he might, as he was enjoyned, be said to do: For what is once well done in a regular publike way, [...]. Bas. M. [...]. Id. Peren [...]s est & aeterna praeclari exemplaris virtus. Jeron. Quadratus Atheniensis Eccl. Episcopus Apostolorum Disci­pulus. Jeron. Ep. ad Mag. St. Jerom tels us that St. John wrote his Gospell at the intreaty of the Bishop [...] of Asia. Catal. Script. Eccl. c. 9. Rev. 2. Angels i. e. Apostoli nuntii: [...]. Phot. Bibl. è Diod. Sic. l. 40. Austin. Sub Angeli nomine Lauda­tur praepositus Ecclesiae. So Beza. Annot. The chief teacher in the Synagogue was called the An­gell of the Congregation. Anisw. in Deut. 31.11. So Malachi. 2.7. The Priests lips shall pre­serve knowledge, for he is the Angel or Messenger of the Lord of Hosts. is ever after done, as to the permanency of that vertue, which is in a good and great example.

What other Churches did observe after the Apostles times,Ordo Episcopo­rum ad origi­nem recensus in Johannem stabit autorém. Tertul. l. 4. c. 5. ad. Marcio. So Clem. Alex. testifies that S. John made Bishops in Asia. Ignatius Epist. ad Eph [...]s. but twelve years after the Re­velation writ­ten. Dionysius. Polycarpus Placed by St. John for the Bishop of [...] Smyrna. Iren. l. 3. c. 3. Before the Revelation. So the Epistle of the Smyrnenses justify of him calling him [...]. Euseb. l. 4. Hist. 116. Anno 1450. Fratres Bohemi, lib. de fide & moribus eorum. as to the manner of their Government, when they grew numerous, and spread to many Congregations and Presbyteries, we may easily be re­solved both by the testimony and practise of all Antiquity: Fathers, Councils, Historians, who have registred the uninterrupted succes­sion of Bishops, from the Apostles, both in the seven Asiatick Chur­ches mentioned in the Revelation; whose * Angels were generally taken for their Presidents or Bishops; and some of Apostles then living; when as Archippus, Evodius, and Onesimus, and Polycra­tes were Bishops, &c. What after times observed, is evident to this day among all Christians; even those of the Eastern and Abyssine Church have still their Bishops: so the Greek and Muscovitish Chur­ches; so the furthest Asians, which are thought to have been first converted by St. Thomas, (who furthest from believing, did the pe­nance of travelling furthest, to Preach the Gospell in India) And I observe the Fratres Bohemi in their persecuted state and poverty for a long time, still retained a very happy and comly order of Episco­pall Government.

Truly, I never found so much light of Scripture patern and pre­cept, enjoyning any one, or more Presbyters to do all those works of power and jurisdiction; Nor ever did they without the presence of an Apostle, or some Apostolicall successor and Bishop, regularly ordein, excommunicate, silence, &c. so far as I can yet learn. There are but two texts that mention the Presbytery, (and but one which can be pretended for ruling Lay-Elders;) which yet these are not [Page 272] [...] [Page 273] [...] [Page 268] [...] [Page 269] [...] [Page 297] preceptive or institutive, but meerly narrative and touching, with­out expressing any joynt power, Office, or Authority of Presbyters, with any President or Bishop: much less, without them and against them. Yea I read in St. Judes Epistles v. 8. foul marks put upon those in the Church, that despise dominions, and speak evill of digni­ties; Against whose proud and seditious practises, a woe is denoun­ced,Vers. 11. as against men, cruell like Cain, covetous like Balaam, am­bitious as Korah, factious disturbers of that order, which God hath set in his Church, (as well as in civill societies) after the mutinous example of Korah and his company, Numb. 16.3. who rose against both Moses and Aaron; parallel to whose evill manners and disorderly pra­ctises,2 Pet. 2.10. these men had not been, against whom St. Jude here, and St. Peter in his second Epistle so sharply inveighs (as presumptuous, self-willed, despisers of dignities, &c.) unless there had been some eminencies in the Church Christian, as well as was among the Jews, which these men were most bold to oppose and contemn; As for the civill powers, Rom. 13. 1 Pet. 2.13. that then were in the world, humble Chri­stians made conscience as God commanded them, to submit to them in all honest things. And those hypocrites, were no doubt too wary, to adventure any thing against them, whose power was terrible by the sword; But the Orders, Governments, Dignities and Dominions in the Church, were exposed by their weakness, to the scorn and af­fronts of any such proud and tumultuating Spirits; which cove­red themselves under the veil of Christian Religion, yea and pre­tensions of the Spirit too;J [...]d. 19. the better to set off their Schisms, and se­paratings from that authority, power, and order, which God had by the Apostles setled in the Church, even in those times.

5 If there were not thus much of Scripture patern, and precept pleading fairly for a right Episcopacy; yet since there is nothing a­gainst it, in Scripture, or Reason, in Religion, or morals, yea and so much for it in common reason, [...]. Plato. de leg. Nihil sit in rep. sine ordinis & regiminis custo­dia. So Lycurgus o dered, ut nullus in repub. ordo sine proprio esset Magisterio. true polity, and almost necessitie in Church societies, no less than in either families, Cities, armies, or any fraternities, and Corporations of men: No doubt the Lord of his Church hath not deprived or denyed that liberty, and benefit of good order, and rationall Government to his Church, which in all civill societies, may lawfully be used, according to wisdom and discretion; Truly, we may as well think it unlawfull, for one Minister to excell another, or many others, in age, parts, learning, prudence, gravity, and gubernative faculties: which if they may lawfully he had, and are found in some by the especiall gift of God, to so great differences from, and excellencies above, others; what Reason or Religion can forbid them to be accordingly used, and publikely employed in an­swerable differences of place and power for the Churches good? only Christ [...]equires humility in priority, Ministry in their majo­rity, [Page 298] and service in their superiority, proportioned to their gifts and endowments, which God never gave in vain. Nor doth there ever want indeed a plebs and vulgarity, among many Presbyters, thought honest and able men, some of whom are still young, and prone to be passionate, imprudent, factious and schismaticall, whose folly is not yet decocted, nor youthfull heats abated, &c. For the good ordering of whom, beyond a contemptible and heady parity, a right Episcopall presidency may be as usefull, lawfull, and necessary; as a little Wine was for Timothy, in regard of his frequent infirmities. 1 Tim. 5.23. which St. Jerom every where owns, as the ground of the first constitution of Bishops after the Apostles. Nor can such a paternall presidency be injurious to others, If rightly ordered,Epist. ad Eva­grium & ad­versus Lucife­rianos. Eccl [...]siae salus in summi sacerdotis i. e. Episcopi digni­tate pendet, cui si non eximia quadam & ab omnibus emi­nens datur po­testas tot in Ec­clestis efficientur schismata quae sacerdotes. Propter Ecclesiae honorem, quo salvo salva pax est. Tertul. de Bapt. Presbyteri & diaconi jus habent Baptisandi non tamen sine Episcopi autoritate, &c. Jeron. Aliqui de Presbyteris, nec Evan­gelii nec loci sui memores, neque futurum Dei judicium, neque nunc sibi prapositum Episcopum cogitantes, quod nunquam omnino sub antecessoribus factum est, cum contumelia & contemptu prapositi sui totum sibi vendicant, quorum immoderata & abrupta praesumptio temeritate sua, & honorem martyrum, & confessorum pudorem, & universae plebis tranquillitatem turbare conatur. Thus Cyprian complains in his time, who was one of the meekest and humblest Bishops that ever were, of the Arrogancy of Presby­ters acting without their Bishop, Cyp. Ep. 67. Mutua at faeda sibi praestat errorum patrocinia erran­tium multitudo. Cecil. in M. F. Desipit qui ad vulgi normam sapit. Sen. [...] Cl. Al. [...]. 1. [...] Naz. or. 24. contra Arianos qui suis numeris gaudebant. in the due choosing and preferring of a worthy and tryed person; who cannot be said to be imperious, or to exercise any forbidden domi­nion over those, by whose suffrages and consent he is worthily pla­ced in that power and place for the good of them all; which prio­rity and eminency ought to be kept, within those bounds of Chri­stian authoriry, which may consist with Charity and Humility. And after all this, we see by wofull experience, that the want of that right Episcopall Government, hath occasioned so many and great mischiefs, in this and other Churches; as do sufficiently shew the use and worth of it; which was alwaies the greatest conservator of the Churches peace and purity in the best and Primitive times.

If any Object the vulgar prejudices and disaffections in many mens minds,3. Answer to vulgar un­satisfactions against E­piscopacy. [...]. Instar navis tempestatibus [...]actatae est Episcopi anima: [...], &c. Chrysost. in Act. Ap. hom. 3. Ethi. against any thing that is called Prelacy or like to Episcopacy, I answer, 1. The best observation to be made, as from the vote and sense of the ( [...]) most men, is this; what they most dislike and oppose, is most by wise men to be desired and approved; Its no rule for good men to walk by, in matters of Religion, above all. 2. I believe the generality of sober Christians in this Nation do so much see the misery of change, and the want of right Church [Page 272] Government, that they are (both the most and best of them) rather desirous of a restored and regulated Episcopacy, than any other way, which hath been tryed in vain. 3. Neither headless Presbytery, nor scattered Independency are without many great dislikes already in the minds of many good Christians; who finding these reme­dies worse than the disease are prejudiced against them both. 1. For their novelty; being unheard of in the Christian world, for 1500. years,Nobis nihil ex nostro arbitrio inducere licet, fed nec eligere quod aliquis ex suo arbitrio indu­x [...]i [...] Apostol [...]s domini habemus autores, qui nec ipsi quidquam ex suo arbitrio quod inducerent elegerunt, sed acceptam à Christo discipli­nam fideliter rationibus ad­ministrarunt. Tertul. de Praes. ad Haer. Livi Dec. 1. l. 1 Hieron. in E­pist. ad Titum. and the last of not above ten years standing in England; both brought in but abruptly, as rising from private mens interests, passions and policies; with which Episcopall Government did not well agree; Neither of them ever having had either the vote of any generall councill, or the practise of any considerable part of the Ca­tholick Church. 2. Suspected they are by many, for their preva­ling upon this Church, by a kind of force; against the consent of the supreme Magistrate, and this in broken and bleeding times; Planted not by Preaching and patience, but by the Sword, and wa­tered with civill blood; Each driving their Chariot (as Tullia the wise of Tarquinus Superbus did) over their Fathers: As if they brought in (Armatum Evangelium) Christian Religion in compleat armor, and Christ marching, like Alexander, Hannibal, or Caesar; when as Episcopacy was (toto orbe decretum) with wisdom, cha­rity and peace, by consent of all Churches in all the world appro­ved (as St. Jerom tels us,) and established even in those times, when persecution kept the Church most in purity, and unity with self, and when prayers and tears were the only arms used in the Church, to set up any part of the Kingdom of Christ; either in Doctrine or Discipline. 3. Because neither of those new ways, ever yet had such plenary and peaceable approbation (after due debate,) from the publike reason, prudence and piety of this nation, comparable to what the Government by Bishops, alwaies had, in all Parliaments and Synods for many hundreds of years, since we had any Princes or Parliaments Christian. 4. Neither of them, carry yet any pro­mising face of more truth, peace, order and honour to the Christian reformed Re [...]igion, to this Church or Nation; nor yet of more mo­rall strictness and holiness in mens lives; nor of more grace in mens hearts; nor of more love and union as to mens affections; yet in no degree so much as Episcopacy did, in the Primitive and best times; yea, and in these last times too, since the Reformation; for although it might have some sharp prickles with it; yet it bare sweeter and fairer R [...]ses, than these last have done or are like to do, and with far less offense. 5. The same or worse inconveniences, which are by any objected against Episcopacy in its age and decays, discover themselves in the very bud and infancy of these new ways: As much pride, ambition, tyranny, vanity, incharitablenese; more [Page] Prophaness, Atheism, Heresie, Blasphemy, Licentiousness; far more faction, bitterness, vulgarity, deformity and confusion; besides the needless offence and scandall given to most Christian Churches in all the world, who retain the government by Bishops, being as an­tient as their being Christians, and descended from the same origin, the Apostles, and Apostolicall men. 6. Neither of the new modes ever produced, either Precept or holy example, or any divine directi­on for them in any degree, so clearly, and so fully, as Episcopacy hath alwayes done; Nor yet have they produced any promise from God, that they shall be freed from those inconveniencies, which were reall, or odiously objected against Episcopacy; and which may be inci­dent in time to all things that are managed by men.

This government then by a fatherly president or chief Bishop a­mong Presbyters, seeming to have not equall,4. The advan­tages of E­piscopacy a­gainst any other. but far superiour grounds, from Scripture, both as to the Divine wisdome, so ordering the form of his antient Church among the Jews; also by the exam­ple, precept and direction evident from Christ Jesus, and the holy Apostles in the New Testament; No wonder that many, yea far the most of godly and learned upright men, do rather approve a Primi­tive and right Episcopacy, than any other new fashion, which is ra­ther conform to secular interest, than to any thing of the Churches, or true religions advantages; especially when 'tis evident, that Epis­copacie hath the great and preponderating addition of the Antient, sole, and Ʋniversall government, approved, and used by all the Churches of Christ, in the purest and most impartiall times; To which, neither of the other, can with any face pretend for them­selves; nor with any truth contradict; it being averred by all Anti­quity, in the behalf of right and regular Episcopacy, which never failed to succeed the Apostles authority and eminency, either by their own immediate appointment in many places, even while they yet li­ved; or by the election and Votes of the Colleges and Fraternities of Presbyters, after the Apostles decease, who still chose one man eminent, for his faith, piety, zeal, and holy gravity, to be duly con­secrated in power and place above them; as a Father among sons;Aust. Ep. 148. ad Valeri [...]. Jerom. ad Ne­potianum. Ad Evagriu [...]. Crysost. hom. 3 in Act. Apost. [...]. Crysost. Hom. 3. in Acta. or an elder Brother among brethren; or as a Master or Provost in a College; or as a Generall in an Army; as St. Jerom himself tells us.

If any man ask me then what kind of Bishop I would have;Vid. Synes. l. 3. Ep. 21 [...]. [...]. de Epist &c. Vid. Bern. ad Eug. l. 4. Op [...]r­tet te esse for­mam justi [...]ia, sanctimo [...]a speculum, pie­tatis exemplat, veri [...]ati [...] asser­to [...]em, fidei de­fensorem, Chri­stianorum du­cem, amicum sponsae, &c. I answer, Such an one for Age, as may be a Father; for wisdome a Senator, for gravity a Stoick, for light an Angel, for innocency a Saint, for industry a Labourer, for constancy a Confessor, for zeal a [Page 274] Martyr, for charity a Brother, for humility a Servant to all the faithfull Ministers and other Christians under his charge; I would have him venerable for those severall excellencies, which are most re­markable in the antient and most imitable Bishops; The devotion of St. Gregory; the indefatigableness of St. Austin; the courage of St. Ambrose; the learning of Nazianzen; the generosity of Basil; the Eloquence of Chrysostom; the gentleness of Cyprian; the holy flames of Ignatius; the invincible constancy of Polycarp; That so be may come neerest to the Apostolicall pattern, and resemble the most of any Christian, or Minister, the grace and Glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. Quod in aliis sacerdotibus deest per Anti­stitem surpleri debet Elotus. ad Aug. cp. August. ad ex­tremam senectu­tem impraeter­missè praedica­vit. Possid. vita Aug. Et successores & incitatores Apostolorum. Et zelum ac lo­cum sortiti tam igitur ad curam quam alacres ad cathedram. Bern. ser. 77. Cant. [...]. Is. Pet. l. 2. Jerom ad Heliadorum. Naz. orat. lat. tom. a. Grandis dignitaes sed grandis ruina si peccent. Ieron. Ʋt nihil Episcopo excellentius; sic nihil miserabilius si in crimine teneatur. Amb. de dig. Sa. I would have him (yet not I, but the vote of all pious An­tiquity requires a Bishop) to be among men the most morall a­mong Christians the most faithful; among Preachers the most painful; among Orators the most perswasive; among Governours the most mo­derate; among Devotionaries the most fervent; among Professors the most forward; among Practisers the most exact; among sufferers the most patient; among perseverants the most constant: He should be as the Holy of holyes was both to the inward court of those that are truly san­ctified and converted; and to the outward court of those that are cal­led Christians, only in visible profession; I would have nothing in Him, that is justly to be blamed, or sinisterly suspected; And all things that are most deservedly commended by wise and sober Christians; I would have a Bishop of all men the most compleat, as having on him the greatest care, namely that of the Church, and of souls; And this in a more publike and eminent inspection; as one daily remem­bring the strictness of Gods account, and expecting either a most glo­rious Crown, or a most grievous Curse to all Eternity.

I would have him most deserve, and most able to use well, but yet least esteeming,Vid. Bern. Ep. 42. Vid. Amb. tom. 3. ep. 82. Qualis eligen­dus sit Epis. Quis ferat E­ligi divitem ad sedem honoris Ecclesiastici, contempto pau­pere instructi­ore, & sancti­ore. Aust. ep. 29 Ʋt Episcopus non sit quod Libanius dixit [...], Res unde [...]grè aliquid emolumenti e­ [...]ngatur. Ba­sil. in ep. 154. [...]. Naz. Carm. 4. de E­pis. coveting, or ambitionating the riches, pomp, glo­ry, and honour of the world. One that knows how to own himself in Persecution, as well as in Prosperity, and dares to do his duty as a Bishop in both estates; I do not much consider the secular Pa­rade and Equipage, further than as publike incouragements of Merit, as excitations to excell, as noble rewards of Learning, and as catern decencies or solemnities which do much set off, and Embroider Au­thority in the sight of the vulgar; I wish him duly chosen with judgement; accepting with modesty, esteemed with honour, reveren­ced with love; Overseeing with vigilance, ruling with joynt-Counsel, not levelled with younger Preachers and novices, nor too much exal­ted above the graver, and elder Presbyters; neither despised of the [Page] one, nor despising of the other; I wish him an honourable compe­tency (if it may be had) with his eminency; that he may have wherewith to exercise a large heart, and a liberall hand, which eve­ry where carry respect and conciliate love; If this cannot be had, yet I wish him that in true worth, which is denyed him in wealth. That his vertue and piety may still preserve the authority of his place; and this in the Order, Peace, and Dignity of the Church; That he may be the Touchstone of Truth, the Loadstone of Love, the Stan­dard of Faith, the Patern of holiness; the Pillar of stability, and the Center of Unity in the Church.

Nor are these to be esteemed, as Characters of an Eutopian Pre­late, only to be had in the abstract of fancy and speculation; Many such Bishops have been antiently in the Church, and not a few, here in England, some still are such in their merits a midst their ruines and obscurings, and more might constantly and easily be supplied to the Churches good order, peace and honour; If Reason and not Passion, Religion and not Superstition, Judgement and not Prejudice, Calm­ness and not fierceness, Learning and not Idiotism, Gravity and not Giddiness, Wisdome and not Vulgarity, Prudence and not Precipi­tancy; impartiall Antiquity, and not interessed novelty may be the judge of true Episcopacy.

I think nothing further from a true Bishop, Vid. Bern. ep. 28. & 152. & 42. ad Ep. Se­nonum. Aug. ep. 203. in Ecclesiastic [...] honoribus tem­pora ventosa transigere, &c. Amb. de dig. Sacerd. Cum honoris praero­gativa etiam congrui merita requirimus, &c. than Idleness set off with pomp, than Ignorance decked with solemnity, than Pride blazo­ned with power, than Covetousness guilded with Empire, than Sor­didness smothered with state, than Vanity dressed up with great for­malities. Bishops should not be like blazing Comets in their Dio­cesse, having more of distance, terror, and pernicious influence, than of light or Celestiall vertue; But rather, as fixed Stars of the prime magnitude, shining most usefully and remarkably in the Church, during this night of Christs absence, who is the only Sun for his light, and Spouse for his love to the Church; yet hath he appointed some proxies to woo for him, and Messengers to convey love tokens from him; among whom the holy Bishops of the Church were ever accounted as the chiefest Fathers next the Apostles, when they were indeed such as evill men most feared, good men most loved, Schisma­ticks most envied, and Hereticks most hated: Right Episcopacy is so great an advantage to the Churches happiness, and so unblamable in its due constitution and exercise, that it is no small blemish to any godly mans judgement, not to approve it, and nothing (as to im­prudence) is I think more blame-worthy, than not to desire, esteem, love and honour it. Since such Prelature is as lawfull, as it is use­full; and it is as usefull, as either Reason or Religion; polity or pie­ty can propound in any thing of that nature, which if not absolute­ly necessary, yet certainly most convenient for the Church, and com­mendable [Page 276] in the Church (so far as it stands in a visible P [...]l [...]y and soci­ety,) being no way, either sinfull in it self, or contrary to any positive Law of God, any more than it is for Christians in civill governmen [...], to have Maiors in their Cities, Colonels in their Armies, Masters in their Colleges, Wardens in their Fraternities, Captains or Pilots in their Ships, or Fathers in their Families.

Nor is indeed the venerable face of true Episcopacy so deformed by some mens late ridiculous dresses and disguises; but that wise and learned men still see the many reverend and excellent lineaments of it, not only of pious and prime antiquity, but of beauty, order, sym­metry,In plebe nec ve­ritas nec judi­cium; inter sae­dam potentium adulationem, & praceps prostra­torum odium, inanibus studiis & inconditis motibus omnia miscent. Tacit. and benefit; such as flow from both humane and divine wisdome; if popular contempt and prejudices in some of the vulgar be any measure of things, or any argument against any thing in Re­ligion, or in the Church of Christ; it will serve as well to vilifie and nullifie all Presbytery, and all Ministry, as all Episcopacy. Indeed neither of them can preserve their honor, use, and comliness, if they exceed their proportions, and either dash against, or incroach upon each other; contrary to those bounds and methods, which primitive wisdom observed between power and counsell, Order and Authority, Community and Unity. It is very probable, that a few years expe­rience of the want of good Bishops, will so reconcile the minds of so­ber and impartiall Christians to them, that few will be against them, save only such, who think the best security for some of their estates to be the utter exploding, and perpetuall extirpation of Episcopacy; A thing which one of the wisest of mortalls so much abhorred, and for which he was able to give so good an account in Reason, Pie­ty, and true Polity; that it appears to have been not pertinacy and interest, but judgement and conscience, that so long sustained that unhappy Controversie, which I have no mind to revive, but only (if possible) to reconcile, which is no hard matter where clear truths meet with moderate affections, and peaceable inclinations. For I find by the proportion of all Polity and Order; that if Episco­pall eminency be not the main weight, and carriage of Ecclesiasticall government; yet it is as the Axis or wheel which puts the whole frame of Church society and communion into a fit order and aptitude for motion; especially in greater associations of Christians, which make the most firm and best constituted Churches.

This being then the true figure of a learned, grave, godly and industrious Bishop, there need not more be sayd to redeem Episcopa­cy from prejudices; or to assert it against those triviall objections, which are not with truth and judgement, so much as with spight and partiality made against it.

Those light touches which are by some men produced from the antient Writers in the Church, for the countenancing of the power [Page 277] of Presbyteries without any Bishop and President, or for the Indepen­dency of power in Congregations, are indeed but as the dust of the balance, or drops of a full bucket, compared to those full and weighty testimonies, which they every where give, for the use of Episcopacy, unless men be allowed the confidence and liberty to bastardise the works of the Fathers as they list, and by a new purgatorian Index t [...] antiquate all Records after 1500. years legitimation, by the con­sent of all Churches; as one lately hath endevoured to do,D. Blondell. (a person indeed of great reading and learning, but in this not of equall can­dor and impartiality) who endevouring to find some foundation, whereon to build his Presbyterie, seeks to cast away as rubbidg and trash, all the Epistolary writings of holy Ignatius, Ignatius called [...]. who if he had wrote nothing, yet the fame of his piety, and sufferings made him sufficiently renowned in those Primitive times and after ages, both for a Bishop and a Martyr; his seat Episcopall being at Antioch, and his grave at Rome; But his writings being never so far questioned by Antiquity,By Euseb. Clem. Alex. Jerom. & Ph [...]tit. bibl. See the Lord Prim. of Arm. edition of Ig­natius. as to reject those Epistles which we urge in this point of Episcopacy for genuine: and which are oft mentioned with honour, (and in part the very words) which we now read; so that it seems a passion and boldness too servile to the cause, which that learned man undertook; so to endevour at once to expunge those testimonies, and remains of Ignatius, which indeed are very weigh­ty, and many, for the distinction of Bishops, Presbyters, and Dea­cons, even in the first century after Christ; which our learned and industrious Country-man Dr. Hammond hath lately, as ( [...]) a valiant vindicator defended; not more to the honour of Igna­tius, than of himself, whom providence hath chosen, and so enabled to be a Patron to so glorious a Martyr, and in so just a cause, as to redeem one of the first Fathers from that Presbyterian Limbo.

How uncomly, and petulant some other mens carriages have been, and are daily toward the antient Fathers of the Church, I need not tell, when 'tis too evident, how they put them oft on the rack, to make them speak, somthing in favour for either an Headlesse Presbyterie, or a confused Independency. Indeed, it is a shame to see young men and novices, so to make those antient, holy, and lear­ned Writers to scratch or blot their own faces, with their own Pens, and to put out their Eyes with their own stiles; wringing, as it were their noses, till they bleed a drop or two for those new Modes and exotick formes of Church-government, which neither they, nor their forefathers even up to the Apostles times, ever saw or knew; And this tyrannie of quotations must be exercised upon the works of the Fathers, though never so much against the clear judgement and practise of those holy men, who were themselves, either eminent Bi­shops, as most of the Antients were, whose Works are extant, or [Page 278] humble and peaceable Presbyters, who universally owned and sub­mitted to the authority of their Bishops; yea, some men have the fore­head to urge a few obscurer passages in a few them against clear places, which are a hundred to one, wherein they express their own judge­ments, or the whole Churches practise in their times, to be without any dispute for Episcopacy, and Bishops with Presbyters as succeed­ing the Apostolicall eminencie in the ordinary power of Ordination and Church-government: Indeed, I have oft wondred, how men of learning and piety, had the confidence to cite testimonies even out of Ig­natius, Tertullian, Irenaeus, Origen, Cyprian, Clemens of Alexandria, Ambrose, Austin, and others in favour of a Presbytery, without and against a Bishop or President, when all of them, as all others of the Fathers are most clear, both in their own judgements, and as to the Churches Catholick practise (yea, and so is St. Jerom too) for the right use of regular Episcopacy,5. Regulation of Episcopa­cy. Omni actu ad me perlato pla­cuit contrahi presbyterium. Cornel. ep. Rom. ad Cyp. Epist. 46. In the ab­sence, sickness, or death of the Bishop, the Pre [...]byters some me go­v [...]rn [...]d the Church. So in Cyprians absence. Epist. 26.30.31. So Theod. l. 4. c. 22. when the Orthodox Bi­shop banish­ed, the Pres­byters, Flavia­nus and Dio­derus. &c. guided the Church. o [...]nno 1194. hen the [...]rks prevai­ [...]d over the Greek Chur­ches. Balsamon tels, they had no Bishops in many places a long time. De Petro Apost. [...]. Crysost. hom. 3. in Act. Apost. Florentissimo illic clero tecum praesidents. ad Cornel. Episcopus nullius causam audiat abs (que) praesentia Clericorum suorum alioquin irrita e [...] sen­tentia Episcopi, nisi clericorum praesentia confirmetur. Con. Carth. 4. can. 23. such as all sober men plead for and approve.

What ever the Fathers are brought in, as speaking for the Mini­sters rights in a joynt Presbyterie, or the peoples as for Independen­cy, amount to no more, but either to repress the arrogancy, ambition, and tyranny of some Bishops, who in more favourable times usur­ped, or used their power against, or with neglect of the Counsell and assistance of Presbyters (which in all reason ought, and in Anti­quity were ever joyned with the Bishop in weighty matters) or else when the insolence and scorn of some Ecclesiastick governours arose to the oppression of the faithfull people; To whom in Primitive times great regard was had, both by Bishops and Presbyters, in all pub­lick transactions, which concerned their, and the Churches good go­vernment, that so all things might be done, with charity, good li­king, and approbation of all Christians. This was not only very com­ly and convenient, but almost necessary in point of Christian pru­dence in those times, when Christians of all degrees were full of hu­mility and Charity, kept short and low by persecution, and much depended upon the love and union between Pastor and people. Afterward indeed in times of peace and plenty, there oft appeared so much of levity, fury, and faction in the common people, that it was the wisdom of Governours to withdraw much of that liberty and in­dulgence, which formerly people enjoyed, but afterward abused to Sedition, Fury and Murthers in their tumultuary motions, and cla­morous Elections, This is all that ever I observed from the Antients, in favour of the Presbyters power in common with Bishops, or of the faithfull people; Namely, that they would have (after the pat­tern of the Apostolike love, wisdome, and humility) all things of publike concernment, in the Church, to be so managed by the chief Go­vernour or Bishop, as neither Presbyters, nor People, should think [Page 279] themselves neglected, wherein their suffrage, consent or approbation was fit to be had, but the one should be used as brethren, the other as sons; which temperance I greatly approve.

It were endless and needless, to answer or excuse personall Er­rors in Bishops, Bishops per­sonal errors, no argument but of envy and malice against the office; or those common inconveniences, which are prone to attend all Power and superiority among men; For those are the fruits of Power perverted, of Authority degenerating, of Governors ill go­verning themselves, through personall errors and passions, or the cor­ruptions and indulgencies of times; but they are not by any wise and impartiall man to be reckoned, as the genuine and proper effects, of that order, government, and proportion, which is in right Episco­pacy (and which all reason, as well as Religion, allows to all sorts of men and Christians) no more than sickness is to be imputed, as a fault to health; or deformity to comliness: since both are incident in humane nature to the greatest strength or beauty. Yea, 'tis most certain, that there is nothing usefull, or commendable in any other way of governing the Church, in small parcells, or in greater bodies, which is not inclusively, eminently, and consummatively in a well-ordered Episcopacy; such as was not only in primitive times, but in our dayes; As all Oeconomick vertues are in a good Father or Ma­ster, and all politick excellencies are in an excellent Prince or Ma­gistrate, which cannot be found in any other short of, and inferiour to those eminent relations; All other lower and incompleater forms are, as defective in point of advancing a common and publike good, as they come short of that main end, for with Episcopacy, as the Crown and perfectest degree of order was by Apostolicall and primi­tive wisdome; and piety, setled in the Church, which was to avoid Schisms; to preserve the Unity of the faith, and peace of the Churches; to keep good correspondencies by Synods and Councills; which could not be done by multitudinous meetings, which no place could hold, nor wise men manage to any order and decency; but all was easily effected by the conventions of the chief heads and Fathers of the Churches, the Bishops and Presbyters in any Province, Patri­archate, yea, and in all the world, which had commerce with the Ro­man Empire; where the chief overseers of the Flock, and represen­ters of the Clergy met, and so were best able to give an account of the state of the Church, past and present, or to advise for the future welfare of it.

So that many wise men think it may be sayd of Episcopall go­vernment in its right const [...]ution and use, Platins, in vita Pii. 2. as Pi [...] the second said [Page 280] of the marriages of Clergy-men; He saw some reason why Marri­age should be denied to them, (as, to the honour of their Order, and the redemption of them from secular cares, &c.) But he saw much more reason to allow them that liberty, which not only Nature, Reason, and Religion gives them, as well as any men, but even the honor of the Church required, to avoyd the mischiefs and enormities, which followed the contrary. And beyond all dispute, it appears af­ter long dispute, that if it be not necessary by Divine prescript and direction to have such Bishops among the Clergy; yet there is no necessity made to appear against them, either in Reason or Scripture, Nor doth either Presbytery or Independency shew any so good title to divine right as Episcopacy doth, which includes the good of both those, and superads some thing of Order, Unity, and Excellency beyond them both, for the good of Presbyters and people too, Yea, I have known some Ministers of good repute for Learning and Piety, who were sometime great sticklers for the parity of Pres­byterie; yet they have, since the mischiefs ensuing the change have confuted and quenched those former vain hopes, and excessive heats, confessed to me, That they see nothing in an Episcopall priority or Presidency unlawfull, as against Scripture or Religion, only it was thought by many godly men inconvenient; It may be so, but those men did not foresee the after inconveniences which grow greater by many degrees; So that I perceived that this long, hot, and bloody dispute, which seemed to hold forth the question and title of Divine right for Presbytery without a Bishop, was now referrable to the judgement of Prudence, rather than of Conscience; a matter of policie rather than piety.

Answer to what is ur­ged in the Covenant a­gainst Epis­copacy. Tyrannicum E­piscoporum re­gimen.This calmness at last abates much of that rigor, which some men superstitiously urge, and impose, from the Covenant, against Episco­pacy in any kind or form; as if when Scripture and Reason, and Antiquity, and Catholique custome, are all for a right Episcopacy, it were of any force to be battered and Abolished by the Covenant; the sense of which, was sometime declared, to be only against the Tyran­nicall, abusive, and corrupt government of Bishops, or those inconve­niences which were conceived to be in the present Constitution, exer­cise, or use here in England, which one that had great influence in composing the Covenant, assured others was the meaning of the Composers; and the Covenants intent, was only to remove what was decayed in that antient Fabrick, and so preserve what was sound and good in it: The only lawfull and honest sense of this Covenant is sufficiently kept, if the former Constitution of Episcopacy in Eng­land be so reformed, as it easily may be, and in reason ought to be in what ever it needed alteration or amendment. However that Cove­nant being no infallible Oracle dictated from heaven; but a politique [Page 281] Engine, continued and carried on by a company of poor, sinfull, and fallible men (upon whose heads we have lived to see that arrow fall, which they thought to shoot, only against the face of Episcopacy) all its words and senses are certainly to be brought to the rules of every mans place and calling, of a good conscience, of right reason, and of Scriptures: Not may these, with all Antiquity, and the Fa­thers, be forced to bow their sheafes, and to do homage to that one Sheaf of humane Combination, and novell Erection, which holds forth, as nothing for a headless Presbytery or Independency; So, nothing of Reason, Scripture, or Conscience against a right and primitive Epis­copacy; Against which to make a Covenant of extirpation, must needs be so much a sin, as it is against all reason and religion, to abjure the use of any thing which is lawfull, good and usefull; And if it be not necessary, as of Apostolike and divine Institution, if there be not Precept divine commanding, yet there is clear practise directing the Church that way of Episcopall government as best; which some men wel knowing, to have bin antiently approved and constantly followed by the Catholike Church; they used in the Covenant, that art against Episcopacy, to soder Popery and Prelacy together, thereby to bring the greater odium on Episcopacy, [...]. Prelacy to Popery. implying that they were both intollera­ble and inseparable; whereas in truth, there is nothing more ridicu­lously false and absurd, than to think the Pope to be the Father or Fountain of Episcopacy, or to affirm Prelacy to be Popery, as now the word is commonly understood to signifie Error joyned with pride, and superstition with tyranny. There were many godly Bishops, and holy Prelates in the primitive Churches, which were equal, or pre­ceding, in time (as at Antioch, Jerusalem, Alexandria, &c. Episcopatus u­nus est cujus in­gulis in s [...]i­dum pars tem­tur. Cyp. de un. Ecc.) to any Bi­shop or Pope of Rome; Many afterwards were equall to him in autho­rity, as to their severall Provinces; Independent also, as to any de­rivation of power from the Bishop of Rome; As there are now many in the Christian world, and were in the English Church, both long before, and ever since the Reformation. Nor is the Pope by any wise men called Antichristian in any sense, as he is a Bishop, or Prelate of one Diocesse or Province; Nor was he ever thought to be so by any judicious Protestant; for then all Bishops in all the world, as Bi­shops, had ever been Antichrists; and then, the whole Church of Christ, from the Apostles times, must have had no other government, ordi­nation, or Ministry, but Antichristian, which is a most impudent and intollerable blaspheming of God, and the Lord Jesus, and his blessed Spirit, and of the whole Church; As if,Joh. 14.16. in stead of the Spirit of Truth, it had received only the spirit of Error and lying; in stead of Christs being alwayes with it, by the Ministeriall gifts of his Spi­rit, and the Apostles, and their Successors;Mat. 28.20. Ps. 2.6. only Satan had presided in it by falsity and usurpation; and, as if in stead of all the ends of the [Page 282] earth, given to Christ for his possession, in the way of an Evan­gelicall kingdome and Ministry, where truth and righteousness, charity and order, are his Throne and Scepter, all had been exposed to Antichrists invasion, that he might rule and reign in Christs stead.

It is upon other accounts than this, of being a Bishop or Pre­late in a part of the Church, that the Pope is by many charged with the odious character of Antichristian, namely in reference to that ambition, pride, and usurpation, which by fraud and force the Bishops of Rome have obtained, and chalenge or exercise over all the world, and specially over these Western Bishops and Churches in later times;Greg. in Epist. 32. Mauritio 600. years af­ter Christ. namely, since Gregory the greats dayes (who was an humble, devout, and holy Bishop; and had many pious martyrs, his Predecessors, as Popes or Fathers in that See of Rome, who ab­horred the name of Universall Bishops, affirming they were Anti­christ who ever arrogated that name of Universall Bishop;) Also for those gross abuses, errors, tyrannies, superstitions, and persecutions, which many Popes have made in the Churches of Christ, contrary to the word and example of Christ, and the Canons of generall Coun­cils; From all which, we had a Church and Ministry happily refor­med, even by the care and constancy of many holy and learned men, who were Bishops and Martyrs in this Church of England. As then we do not abhor to be men, or Christians, because the Pope is a man, and professeth to be a Christian; So neither may we dislike Bishops, because the Pope is one; nor Presbyters and Deacons, because there be many of that title and office in the Church of Rome.

True Epis­pacy may consist, with­out secular and civil advantages.But in the last place, if primitive Episcopacy, and Apostolicall Bishops, now poor, and devested of all secular power, and ornaments of honour and estate, (and in this conform to their Predecessors in primitive and persecuting times) may not in reason of state with publick honour be restored, and established in this Church of Eng­land, yet it may be hoped, that the Indulgence, and liberty of times will give so much tolleration, That those whose judgements and con­sciences bind them either to be so ordeined Ministers, or to receive the comfort of divine Ministrations only from such as are in holy or­ders by the safe and antient way of Episcopall Ordination, may have and enjoy that liberty (without perturbing the publick peace) which both Presbyterians and Independents doe enjoy in their new wayes: For nothing will savour more of an imperious and impotent spirit (whose faith and charity are slaves to secular advantages and interests) than for those who have obtained liberty for their novel­ties, to deny the like freedom to other mens Antiquity, which hath the Ecclesiasticall practise and precedency of 1600. years; besides, the preponderancy of much reason, Scripture, and holy examples; All [Page 283] which to force godly, grave, and learned men, Ministers or people, to renounce; or to comply with other wayes against their judgements; or else to deprive them of all holy orders, employments and ministra­tions in the Church, as Christians, cannot but be a most crying and self-condemning sin, in those men, who lately approved that antient and Catholick way, and after dissenting, at first desired, but a mod [...]st tolleration.

Since then the Pope, as a Bishop, is not Antichristian, as I have proved; neither can it be affirmed with any sense or truth, that either Episcopacy it self, or Bishops, Pastors and Governours in the Church are Antichristian; It will easily appear to sober Christians, how poor, popular, and passionate a calumny that is, which some weak minds please themselves to object against the Ministry of the Church of England, as if it were Antichristian, because the Ministers received their Ordination and Induction, both to the office and exer­cise of their Ministry, by the hands and authority of Bishops, with those Presbyters assistant who were present, which was the Universall practise of all Churches antiently in Ordeining Presbyters, and is at this day of most. This false and odious reproach of Antichristian Ministry, many Presbyters preposterously seek to wipe off from the face of their Ministry, as they are Presbyters, while yet with the same hand they make no scruple to besmear the faces of Bishops and Episcopacy; Not considering, that while they poorly gratifie the vulgar malice of some men against all Bishops, they still sharpen their spitefull objections against themselves as Presbyters.

As then this solemn and holy Ordination of Ministers by Bishops herein England, by prayer, fasting, and imposition of hands,7. Bishops in England ordeining Presbyters, did but their duty, accor­ding to law. was Antient and Catholick, no way against Reason or Scripture; yea, most conform to both, in order to Gods glory, and the Churches welfare (which I have already demonstrated;) So, I am sure in so doing, Bishops did no more, than what their place, office, and duty required of them, here in England; according to the Laws e­stablished, both in Church and State; which had the consent of the whole Church and Nation, both Presbyters and people, as well as Prince and Peers: No wise man may blame that act,Aequum est, [...], qu [...]m feceris susserisve le­gem, feras. Reg. Jur. or exercise of government and authority in an other, which he was invested with, did enjoy, and acted in by publick consent, declared in the Laws, wherein each mans particular will is comprehended; nor may that be sayd to be a private fault, which is done in obedience to a publick Law; Bishops then, duly ordeyning Ministers in the Church of Eng­land, had the approbation of this Church and State, no less than of all Antiquity, and of all the Modern forein Churches, even those that have not Bishops, who yet ever commended and applauded that Venerable Order, here in England; As for Scripture which some pre­tend [Page 284] against Bishops, and for other wayes, I never read any place commanding any one or two, or more Presbyters, to ordein or go­vern in any Church without a Bishop; Nor do I find any place for­bidding a Bishop to ordein, and rule among and with the Presby­ters; According to that appointment of Timothy and Titus, which is of all most clear, for investing both Ordination and Church jurisdi­ction at that time eminently, (though perhaps not solely) in one man; and if that Constitution in the Churches of Ephesus and Crete, car­ry not a Precept or binding exemplariness with it to after-times, (which Antiquity judged, and followed Universally,) yet sure it redeems true Episcopacy sufficiently, and all good Bishops (in their right and moderate government of the Church, (especially in this point of Ordeining Ministers) from being any way Antichristian; to which we may be sure the blessed Apostle Paul would never have given any such countenance or patern, as that Jurisdiction and power given to Timothy and Titus must needs be: Nor are indeed the reproaches of popish and Antichristian, added by vulgar igno­rance, or envy to Episcopacy, any other than devillish, false, and detestable Calumnies, invented by wicked men, to the reproach and blasphemy, not only of so many holy and worthy Bishops in all ages and Churches, as well as in England, but also of that holy Spirit of truth, and Ministeriall power which Christ gave to the Apostles, and they to their chief successors the Bishops; by whose learned piety and industry such mighty works have been done in all ages, and in all parts of the Church, and in none more, I think, than in this Church of England, chiefly since the Reformation of Religion, whereto godly and learned Bishops contributed the greatest humane assistance, by their preaching, writing, living and dying, as became holy Martyrs.

Can. 6. Concil. Nicaeni.I am vehemently for the ( [...]) antient and holy customs of the Catholick Church,8. Primitive Customs, how far al­terable in the Chur­ches Polity. Consuetudo major non est veritate aut ta­tione. Cyp. Ep. 73. Valeat consue­tudo ubi non praevalet Scriptura aut ratio. Reg. Jur. Praesracti est ingenii contra omnem consuetudinem disputare, morosi nimis pertinaciter adhaerere. so far as they may be fitted to the state, and stature of any Christian societies; Not that I think all things of external Polity, discipline, and government, (by which Christians stand tyed in relations publique to one another) were at first so at once prescribed or perfected by Christ, or the B. Apostles, as might not admit after addition, variations, or completions in any Church, or Congregation Christian, according to those dictates of reason, and generall rules of Prudence, which are left to the liberty of Churches; by which so to preserve particular Churches, as not to offend the generall rules of order and charity, which bind them by conformity in the main; to take care of the Catholick Communion. We are not (I think) tyed so strictly to all the precise paterns of primitive and [Page 285] Apostolicall practise; which might well vary in the severall states, conditions, and dimensions of the Church. I read no command for Presbyters to choose a Bishop, or President among them, and in so not doing, they are defective, not as to the Precepts of Scripture;1 Cor. 11.16. If any man l [...]st to be con­tentious, we have no such Custom, nor the Churches of Christ. In his rebus de quibus nihil certi statuit Scriptura, mos populi dei, vel instituta majo­rum pro lege te­nenda sunt. Aug. Ep. 89. ad Cal. [...]. Naz. Or. 34. [...]. Naz. Or. 37. but to the rules of right reason; and the imitation of usefull example in primitive times; Nor do I find any Precept to one or more Presby­ters to ordein others after them, who yet ought to take care both of their own being rightly Ordeined, and of after succession, according to that patern, Analogy, and proportion of holy order and government, which was at first wisely observed by the Apostles, and the after Ministers of the Church, either as Bishops or Presbyters. The same Coat would not serve Christ, a man grown, which did fit him, a Child or Youth; Only it is neither safe, comely, nor comfortable for any Christians, wantonly, and without great and urging reasons (next dore to necessity) to recede from, or to cast off the antient and most imitable Catholick customs of the Church: which truly is seldom done upon conscientious and reall necessities pressing, but most what upon factious humours, and for secular designs carried on under the colour of Church alterations. For how ever the alteration may at present please some mens activity and humour, whose turn it serves, yet it cannot but infinitely scandalise, grieve, and oppress, far more, and better Christians, who are of the old, yet good way.

Hence many wee see are at a loss now in England, how to justi­fie their past religion, shaken by changes, as if they had had no true Ministry, nor holy Ministrations and Sacraments hitherto; while some mens zeal without knowledge cries down Bishops, and that whole government with the Ministry for Antichristian; others are extremely unsatisfied and solicitous for the future succession, Not seeing any ground, for any Presbyters in this Church, so to chal­lenge to themselves a sole divine power of Ordination and Jurisdi­ction, without any President Bishops: which was the antient way in England, ever since we were Christians, (as in all other Churches) And it is most sure, that neither power of Ordination, nor Jurisdiction was ever conferred by Bishops on any Presbyters here, either verbal­ly or intentionally, as without and against Bishops; Nor did the Laws or Canons ever so mean, or speak; Nor was it (I believe) in any of the Presbyters own thoughts, that they received any such power to Ordein other Presbyters without a Bishop, when they were Ordeined Ministers. And sure, though acts of state, and civil Ma­gistracy may regulate the exercise, yet they cannot confer the holy power, and order of a Presbyter or Bishop, on any man, which flows from a spiritual head, even Jesus Christ (as I have proved) and not from any temporall Authority; Ordinances of Parliament can hardly with justice or honour, batter or dismount the Canons of generall [Page 286] Councils, the Catholick laws, or constant Customes of the Church. If it be supposed, that the two Houses of Parliament lately did but restore, and the Presbyters resume that power of Ordination, which was only due to them as such, and deteined by Bishops usurpation from them; Bo [...]a consuetu­do, velut vi­num generosum, vetustate va­lescit. Tert. It is very strange, they should never here, nor else­where have made claim to it, for 1600. years, in no ages past, till these last, broken, factious, tumultuary, and military times; If it were their right, only in common with, and subordinate to Bishops, they needed not then to complain, for they did, or might have enjoyed, as much joynt power, as was for their conveniency, and the Churches peace; The eminent power (at least for Order sake) was (even by their consents) lawfully placed in, and exercised by the Bishops; The levity and ambition of ingrossing all to themselves without and against Bishops hath almost lost all power both of Bishops and Presbyters too; since Presbytery alone, is but as Pipe-staves, full of cracks, warpings, and unevenness, which will not easily hold the strong liquor of power and government, unless they be well hooped about, and handsomly kept in order by venerable and fatherly Epis­copacy, which carried a greater face of majesty, and had those am­pler and more august proportions which ought to be in government, beyond what can be hoped for, or in reason expected from the pa­rity, and puerility of Presbyters in common: many of whom have more need to be governed, than they are any way fit to bear any great weight of government on their shoulders, however they may dis­charge some works of the Ministry very well.

9. Calm medi­ations be­tween Epis­copacy and Presbytery.As it hath never yet been shewen any where; so it is least to be hoped for now in England, that any better fruits should arise from Presbyterie (thus beheaded, cropped, and curtayled of its crown Episcopacy) which it might not stil have (as formerly it hath) brought forth; If the honour and order of the highest branch, the Episcopall eminency, had been preserved with it: Not so as to over-drop and op­press all other boughs and branches, which are of the same root; but so, as to adorn them all; and to be most eminent in Christian graces, and Ministeriall gifts, no less than in priority of place, superiority of power, and amplitude of honour and estate: As many Excellent Bi­shops, both antient and modern were, against whose incomparable worth, while some young and petty Presbyters do scornfully declame, and disgracefully insult, they appear like so many Jackdaws perk­ing on the top of Pauls steeple, or like living Dogs snarling at, and trampling upon dead Lions.Petulantissima est insaniae paucorum ma­lorum odio in bonos omnes de­hac [...]hari. Nor do indeed such impotent tongues, and miserable partialities of some men tuned to the most vulgar ears and humours, against all, even good Bishops; and against a right or regulated Episcopacy (such as was for the main and substance here in England) they do not in any sort become men that pretend to any true piety, learning, gravity, or civility.

I neither approve, nor excuse the personall faults of any parti­cular Bishops, as to the exercise of their power and authority, which ought not in weighty matters to be managed without the presence, counsell, and suffrages of Presbyters, such as are fit for that assi­stance; The neglect of this St. Ambrose, and St. Jerom, and all sober men justly reprove, as unsafe for the Bishops, the Presbyters, and the whole Church▪ For in multitude of counsell is safety and honour too. Rom. 11.14. I am sure much good they might all have done, as many of them did, whom these touchy times were not worthy of; No wonder if the very best of them displeased some mens humours, who were impatient to be kept any longer in order; but, like waters, Hieron. Com­muni concilio Praesbyterorum Ecclesiae rege­bantur. Concilio Car­thag. 4. c. 3. Nil faciat E­piscopus, &c. [...], not other (Concil. Ancy­ran.) assisted the Bishop in government. long pent up, they sweld to such discontents, as disdaining to pass the allowed bounds and floudgates of publick Lawes, they resolved to blow up and bear away the whole head and sluce of Government. Bi­shops had three Enemies to contend with, some Presbyters ambition, some Laymens covetousness, and their own Infirmities; And it may be Bishops faults had been less in some mens eyes, if their estates and honours had not been so great.

I write not thus to reproach any of my Fathers or Brethren the Ministers, who begin many of them no doubt to be of my mind for moderate Episcopacy, if they have not alwayes been so; finding that the fruit of the Summer, doth not alwayes answer the blos­soms of the Spring: cruell frosts may nip and blast those pregnant hopes of bettering, which men are prone secretly to nourish, where­by to excuse or justifie their desires of change and novely. In which truly I never saw any thing of right reason or religion, produced for the extirpation of primitive Episcopacy. The main things that pres­sed upon it, were Forein power, domestick pride, the failings of some Bishops, the envious angers of some Presbyters, and the won­ted inconstancy of the vulgar.

If any men, Ministers or others, are, as loth to see and recant their excesses and errors, as they were forward to run into them, but still resolve to keep that partiall bias on their judgement, which shall sway all their learning, and other excellent Ministeriall gifts against their own true interests, and this Church, with all reformed Religi­on, which consisted in due moderation and peace; I shall yet with my pity of their wilfulness or weakness, alwayes love and re­verence what I see in them of Christ, and only wish that temper and moderation from them, which may most contribute in common to the vindication of the Order and Function of learned, grave, and peaceable ministers. This they may at last easily see, That every soft gratification of vulgar ignorance, envy, and inconstancy, set forth with the forms of zeal, and reformation, is usually returned with vilifyings and diminutions of their betters; who did vouchsafe to [Page 288] flatter them, as if they indeed feared them. I heartily wish a greater har­mony, a sweet moderation, and Fraternal accord among all true and godly Ministers, who dare to own, and do still adorn their office and calling: I should be glad to see the counsell and assistance of well setled Presbyters, crowned with the order and lustre of Episco­pall presidency, which was antiently, as the Jewel wel set in a ring of Gold; or as a fair guard and handle to a good Sword, adding to its compleatness, comliness and usefulness. Alas the ordinary Mini­sters seem now like younger brethren (who sometimes lived hand­somly under their Fathers, or elder Brothers care and inspection) so scattered and divided, that they are extremely weakned, and expo­sed to all injuries;Pro. 16.18. Pride goes be­fore destructi­on, and an haughty spirit before a fall. yea, many of them like Prodigall sons, having riotously wasted their own and their Fathers portion, begin to con­sider what husks of popular favour they may feed on. So is Insolen­cy the high way to indigence, and arrogancy soon knocks at the dore of contempt, Ministers must not wonder or repine at the measure they measured to others, when offered to themselves.

Secundas habe­at poenitentiae tabulas qui non habuit primas impeccantiae. Amb.I am far from reproaching any mens defeats or Calamities, wherein the Justice of divine vengeance is seen retaliating; I am glad if the occasioners of our common shipwrack, may have any fair planks, or rafters to save themselves, and the honour of their Mini­stry, either by recanting the errors of their judgements, or repenting the transports of their manners; If they retein their Antiepiscopall opinion with modesty and charity, yet I am not disposed to fly in any godly mans face, because he is not exactly like me, or to pull out his eyes,Multa tollera­mus quae non probamus. Aust. because they are not just of the colour of mine. I pray to be of that Christian temper for moderation and charity which can allow many latitudes of Prudence in extern things of religion, where no evident sins for their immoralities, nor evident errors against the fun­damentals of Christianity, nor evident confusions against charity and order which is necessary for the Churches peace, do appear. I wish that while Ministers or other Christians, differ in things of extern mode and order, they may all find and walk in that holy way, by which we may with one shoulder of truth and charity, carry on that great work of saving Souls, both our own, and those that hear us; that while we dispense saving truths to others, we may not for want of humility and charity, be cast-aways our selves. More of those calming and moderating graces, on all sides, had no doubt preserved both Bishops and Presbyters in their due place regard and honour; so that they should not have been put thus to plead for their Ordi­nation and Ministry, or to play this after game, much to the hazard of their very Function, and succession of Ministeriall authority; The despising or abolishing of which threatens the annihilating of the ve­ry being of this reformed Church: in which the right Ministry, is [Page 289] as the Ark in Israel,1 Sam. 4. a visible token of Gods presence among Christi­ans; And though the Philistins may, for the sins of this Church, take it captive, and detein it for a while, yet I believe,1 Sam 6. the Lord will bring it back again, with shame to his enemies, and joy to all true Israelites.

In the mean time this trouble and terror may be a means to a mend the personall faults both of Bishops and Presbyters; which formerly might viciate, but they could not totally vacate, the Re­ligion, reverence, and con [...]cience, which is to be had of Christs in­stitution, as to the Ministry;Personall faults of Bi­shops or Pres­byters may viciate, but not vacate divine du­ties. 1 Sam. 2.12. nor yet could they make voyd the ho­nour of Religion, nor the authority, vertue, and efficacy of ho [...]y Mi­nistrations; Where the persons du [...] ordeined did administer, and the holy things themselves were according to Scripture right y admi­nistred, which alwaies remain holy, whatever is objected against mens persons administring; as sickness, lameness, or deformity de­prive no man of the privileges of humane nature, nor his actions of rea on nor his civill interest, of the benefit of the Laws. Ely's scandalous sons, unworthy indeed of, but yet rightly invested in­to the Priests office, did not take away the necessity, and sanctity of the services and sacrifices, much less of the Priestly function; which depended not on the morality of the persons administring, but on the authority of the Lord commanding; and the right investiture into the office. The miscarriages of Bishops or Ministers may take a­way the beauty, but not the being of Religious duties, or of that holy power, which they duly received; no more than lapses after Baptism, do unbaptise any Christian. No Christian thinks the se­ries of Christs genealogy broken or blemished, corrupted or inter­rupted, stayned or maymed, by the names of Tamar, Rahab, and Bathsheba, which are links in that h ly chain; which hath its verity in the history, but its sanctity from Christ, to whom it re­lates, as to the holy seed: So in the succession of Ministeriall or­der and authority, we dispute not by what personall vertues it was continued; but we are sure it hath been continued successively from Christ, and tends to him, as to the compleating of his second in­carnation, in his body the Catholick visible Church; In which Christ is daily begotten and formed by the means of a right Mini­stry, and duly ordeined Ministers.10. Of Ordina­tion of Mi­nisters. Where Bi­shops are Or­thodox and may be had, Ordination cannot regularly be had without them Ʋbi Episcopi desunt nec haberi possent, Orthodoxi Pre [...]byteri in necessitate ordinare possunt. Sarav. de grad. Mi. So Bishop D [...]wnham Con. in Apocal. Or by the Bishops authority delegated, as to the Chorepiscopi, who were but Presbyters. Isid. Hippa. de Eccl. off.

Whether Bishops ordeined Presbyters, as Prelates, in a supe­riority of divine power and peculiar order, as succeeding the Apo­stolicall eminency (which antiquity for the most part thought,) looking on Episcopacy in ordination, confirmation, and jurisdi­ction, [Page 290] not as the only, but as the highest branches of Church pow­er lineally descended from the Apostolicall ordinary power of ruling, and governing the Church,) or whether they did those acts of pow­er and authority only as chief by Ecclesiasticall right, in degree, and order of place among the Presbyters, as chosen or approved by them, and placed in a precedency of place, and presidency of acti­on and inspection; but still of the same intrinsecall power and or­der Ministeriall, as to the first act or originall, I need not further gratify any mans curiosity in setting down my opinion.

Ego vero à Presbyteris so­lis administrata [...] regu­larem, & ad Ecclesiasticarū regularū amus­sim factam non dixerim; Aut in ea institutum ab Ecclesia post Apostolorum transitum ordi­nem per omnia servare. Blon­del. test. Hie­rom. pag. 255. St. Pauls E­pistle to Tim. and Tit.This I am sure; What ever dirt and mire, the restless hearts of wicked men cast up against the calling of the Ministry in England, The Gospell, and the holy Institutions of it appointed by Christ to be dispensed to all the world, have never in any other way been derived to this long succession, save only by the power of ordina­tion; which never was in ordinary cases believed or owned in the Church to be valid and effectuall, in any men, or from any hands, but those, who were formerly consecrated Bishops, or ordeined Mi­nisters; Nor was this custom ever esteemed as the act of any gene­rall Councill or Ecclesiasticall Canon; but it had both example, and precept, and constant succession from Christ to the Apostles; and from them to others, with a command of continuation; which was necessary for the Church, and ever most conscienciously obser­ved in the Church; which never flourished better, than when the modesty, humility, and wisdom of Presbyters, joyning with and submitting to their Bishop (as fellows to the Master of a Col­lege) carried on that order, peace, and comly proportion in the Church (before all the world) that they were, in the first century, compared by Ignatius for their harmony to the strings well set, and tuned on the Harp; Ignat. Ep. ad Ephes. [...]. Epist. ad Smyrn. [...]. yea in an higher strain, he compares them to the blessed accord between the Father and the Son; Christ as man mediator and God; where in the sameness of the divine nature, yet there is the order and priority of relation.

These were the antient pipes and conduicts of Ministeriall Ec­clesiasticall power, which were first layd in the head and fountain Christ Jesus; after branched to all places by a continuall order and derivation of Ministeriall authority; Where the pipe is once broken, there the stream of living waters must needs fail: If any foulness flows, or obstructions have befaln these pipes of due ordinati­on (as all that passeth through earthen vessels is prone to do, in time,) which Christ and his Apostles have layd to serve his Church with the living waters of grace and truth, and which have flowed these [Page 291] sixteen hundred years to the refreshing of infinite souls; yet we must not cut them off, nor quite stop them, or turn the waters a­nother way; (as choosing, rather Independent wells, and broken Buckets,) but we ought to cleanse those pipes, and repayr those conduicts, which only can hold, and convey that holy water (as the vessels of the Temple) restoring them to their Primitive use and integrity: Which, by Gods help is easily done, where pride, pas­sion, policy, and worldly interests are really separated from those of Christ, his Church, and mens souls. Nothing were more happy, than to see this sincerely done; so that Christians would rather de­ny themselves, in profit and worldly advantages, than any way benefit or gain, by Church Reformations; than which, nothing is more sordid and more to be abhorred: contrary to the holy libera­lity of all good Christians in all times. If Ananias and Saphira were smitten for dissembling, how much more accursed are they who act all with a sacrilegious Spirit and hand, stripping and robbing the Church, instead of Reforming? I shall ever pray for just and liberall Reformations, while I live; mean time I rest satisfied in my conscience, That the ordination of Ministers, as it was in Eng­land, by a Bishop and Presbyters, as it hath the greatest regulari­ty, so it hath the greatest validity, and admits the least dispute, as to the right order and succession of Ministeriall power.

As for the Presbytery and Presbyters, I think their Ministry very valid, and their authority very venerable, [...]. Ign. ad Ep. [...]. Id. ad Smyr. [...], Ign. ad Ep. to all true Christi­ans, especially in conjunction with their Bishop: Like Tortesses they were safest, while they keep under that shell; which some Presbyters having scornfully cast off as a burthen, striped them­selves of their shield and defence, so that they are become very na­ked, feeble, and contemned creatures, whom the foot of pride and rusticity is prone to crush and trample upon on every side: That they have now no refuge or protection left, but God, and a good conscience; which are enough, if they do indeed enjoy them, though with poverty, and contempt from men.

Thus I have, as well as I had leasure, vindicated the Ordina­tion of Ministers, and that power which they have to administer holy things, in Christs name to this Church, to be no way blame­able, but right and commendable, as derived by, and with the hands of Bishops and Presbyters; which is the holy and Catholick way, where­in only it is ordinarily to be obteined:1 Cor. 11.16. Aust. cont. Don. l. 4. if any men list to be contentious for other ways, my answer with St. Paul is again and again, neither we nor the Churches of Christ ever had any other custom, and with St. Austin, so Catholick a custom,11. Of the peo­ples power in Ordination of Ministers so agreeable to reason and Scrip­ture, could have no beginning but Christ and his holy Apostles.

There is yet one Calumny more against the Ordination of our Ministers in the Church of England; which pretends the neglect [Page 292] among us of what is by some thought most essentiall in making a Minister; that is, of the peoples right both in choosing and ordei­ning men to that office; the want of which, they say, makes our Ministry invalid.

Answ. For this pretended right of the people no argument is alleged, so strong, as that of liberty, which some have taken in these times, to separate themselves from the ordinary Ministry of this Church, and by a mutuall call of one an other to jugg themselves, like Partridges, into small coveys; which they call bodies or Chur­ches, even before they have any Minister; which they resolve not to have, but of their own choosing, and ordeining; that they may be sure, (being a creature of their own) to have him after their own humour: flattering themselves, that they have a plenary Church power to all Offices and ends whatsoever. Although I have for­merly given some generall account of the folly of this imagination in the vulgar; yet because it is a Gangrene, not easily cured, with­out oft lancing and opening, and hath far prevailed upon some peoples minds, who feed this opinion, with the venemous and vul­gar humours of pride, self-loving, self-seeking, self-pleasing, self-flattering, and self-admiring; It is not a miss to give another stroak at this high imagination, which exalts itself against Christ, and the holy order of his Church; that the obstinacy of its arrogance and folly being pulld down, it may be levelled to that obedience, which becomes all Christian people.

People have no power Ministerial.First, then, I must profess, that I never saw or heard any thing by any man, with any shew of Scripture, or reason, urged to proove this power of conferring the holy order and authority of a Minister of Christ, to be in the people, Either eminently, as an executioners power is in the supreme Judge; or virtually, as life is in the Suns beams; or formally and causally, as heat is in the fire; or ordina­tively, preceptively, and derivatively, as the supreme Magistrates power is to some ends,Numb. 16. The Preface to Korahs re­bellion, and confusion, is the peoples sanctity. v. 3. and actions, in the meanest Constable, or publike Officer; So that it can be in them no other way, than, as power may be in rebels hands; or as Korah and his complices, if they had not been by God repressed, would have had liberty and authory, from their own usurpation, to make Priests and Rulers instead of Moses and Aaron, whom the Lord had appointed.

Not by Scripture.For Scripture, First it is evident in that ( [...]) divine patern of polity and extern order of Religion in the Church of the Jews, we find that the wisdom of God leaves nothing of holy concernments, for Priests or Ministry, no nor the least sacrifice, offering, or cere­mony, to the peoples, either ordering, or choosing; Nor is it likely, or any where appears, that the unchangeable wisdom of God in Christ, altering only the manner externall, and not the order, beauty, [Page 293] holyness,Phil. 4.8. [...]. Cl. Al. [...]. 5. A multitudine abhorret maxi­mè vera Philo­sophia. Lact. Inst. l. 3. c. 25. è Ciceron. Vulgar heads, like many cir­cles have so many circum­ferences that its impossible, to draw them to meet in one center. Char­ron. Ʋbi major & hominum tur­ba, major ple­rum (que) est divi­nitatis injuria. Salv. or the main end of the service and Ministry Christian (which his glory and his Churches good,) should so much vary from the former exactness and wariness, as to venture the order, beauty, and honour of Religion upon the rock of vulgar rudeness, igno­rance, rashness, headyness, stiff-neckednes; which formerly he so much avoyded, and which, not only the tenderness of Christian Re­ligion, (which having many enemies, admits least blemishes, and studies most, what things are comely, as well as holy) but even com­mon reason, and experience teacheth, all wise men to avoyd, as much as possible; Namely those inconveniences and mischiefs at­tending the weak heads and strong hands of the vulgar, as in all things, so chiefly in those which concern Religion. Who, that is wise, can be ignorant, that the common people, even among be­lievers and professors, are seldom or never qualified with those gifts of knowledge, wisdom, temper and discretion, which are necessary for all publike, and most, for religious administrations; where, not only the credit, but the conscience of the Church is engaged, and ought to be very much considered, in order to the honour of Christ, and of his Church? It were a very blasphemous reproach, I think, to the wisdom of Christ, for any to imagine, that he had delegated the highest power of his Church to men incompetent, and generally incapable, without daily miracles.

Besides this, if they were supposable to have those gifts, which were fit to try and judge rightly of a Ministers sufficiency; yet they cannot have power to authorise or ordein a Minister of Jesus Christ; no more than every judicious man hath power to send an Embassa­dor in his Princes name; or to make such arbitrators and Judges, as he thinks fit in other mens business: This is a power only to be used and enjoyed by those, to whom it is given, from him, who is supreme, as in the Church Jesus Christ is: in whom the grand pow­er of Ordination, which confers on man authority to dispense holy mysteries in Christs name is originally seated, and from him derived and granted as a grand Charter or Commission to his Apo­stles, first; and by them afterward exemplified and delivered to o­thers, who being found fit for it, were assumed into, and invested with, the same delegated authority, as from Christ, and never given to the community of the people, at any time, or derivable from him in any degree of power Ministeriall, be their gifts and graces never so good; Since this is a fruit of Christs wisdom, munificence, and power toward his Church: an appointment full of holy order, and divine polity; depending on no private mens gifts or graces, but upon the good will, pleasure, and power of Jesus Christ him­self, as he stands in the relations of King, Priest, and Prophet to his Church.

Now to whom Christ committed this great and sacred power, of or­deining a constant succession of Ministers in his name, and in what manner it was by them derived to others,Pag. 143. &c. in the answer to the first Objection. See Dr. Ham­mond and Dr. Tailor of Or­dination. Correxerunt manus, psephis­ma natum est. Tull. I have already cleared (I hope) and other late writers have done it too by Scripture, rea­son, and Ecclesiasticall Catholick Custom; In all which, it is evi­dent, That the so much urged [...] and [...] (which properly indeed signifies peoples suffragating by stretching forth of hands in publike and popular elections) is not to be urged by a Criticall severity, from the Ethnick sense of the word, to the Churches in­jury and confusion; Since the same word in sacred and Ecclesiasti­call writings, as well as in others, is oft used in a sense which sig­nifies nothing else but an appointment or designation made by any one or more to some speciall work and service, to which God, or Christ Jesus, Acts 14.22. or the Apostles, joyntly, or severally, or their suc­cessors the Bishops and Pastors of the Church in their severall pre­cincts, are said, to ordein, or appoint, a part from any such suffrage, or autoritative influence of the people; Further than their sometimes nominating and recommending fit men to be ordeined, as Acts 6.5. or else their comprobation and acceptance of those, who were by the Apostles, Elders, and Rulers of the Church ordeined, as Ministers over them; and this in Christs name; by a divine authority; which is for the peoples good, but not from them, as a fountain; nor by them, as any fit Pipes or Conduict, through which this holy stream of the Ministry,Ordinationes eorum quam temerarie, tam inconstantes; Hodie Episco­pus cras alius, bodi [...] Presbyter qui cras laicus: Nam & laicis Sacerdotolia munera injun­gunt. Tertul. ad Haer [...]. c. 42. Ad hac opera blandi & sub missi sunt. Cae­t [...]rum nec suit praesidibus reve­rentiam exhibere naverunt. Id. ubi integra non est veritas, me [...]o & tolis est disciplina. Ter­t [...]l. or the pure waters of the Sanctuary are to flow: So that I cannot look upon this late arrogant claim of the power of ordeining Ministers, as primarily belonging to the common people, or to other Laymen, as other than a fashion or opinion only befitting, and extremely resembling, those giddy, proud, and preposte­ous fancies, to which vulgar minds are subject (as Tertullian tels us) when once the reigns of Church Discipline are let loose; or some head-strong Schismaticks, get the bridle between their teeth: yea and it daily confutes it self; while the Authors and followers of it, are continually dividing and self confounding: So inconsistent is error, not only with Truth but with it self; easily mouldring with its own weight and weakness. And no wonder if the Lord prosper not projects arising from popular pride and presumption, and tending to the shame and confusion of true Religion: which no right reason, or order; no Scripture precept or patern; no Ecclesiasticall custom, or learned, and godly mans judgement, did ever allow, or can with any rea­son: as carrying with it all manner of rusticall, unreasonable, and irreligious absurdities; which are never wanting, where vul­gar passions dwell, as infallibly they do, in the meaner sorts of men, pretend they to what sanctity they will; It will soon appear in how many and great defects they come short of that wisdom, gra­vity, [Page 295] unpassionateness and impartiality, which is necessary to ma­nage and order publike holy actions;2 Cor. 5.20. and to confer a solemn Re­ligious power to any in Christs name, to do Christs work, and in some sense to be in Christs stead.

Wise, humble, and truly gracious Christians, Best Chri­stians are most modest. are of all men most remote from such bold and unsuitable undertakings; whereto having no call, from God, or the Church, they can never expect blessing on their adventures and rash endeavours: It satisfies them, that they have, as much influence in the ordeining and choosing of Ministers, as they are capable of, and is best for them and the Church: Yet, if it will please these Christians to fancy that they have some degree of power even in making their Ministers here in this Church, they may consider,Ministers in England ordeined with the peo­ples consent. that neither Bishops nor Presbyters in England made any Ministers without the peoples generall consent, expressed by those Laws and civill sanctions, which confirmed here, that divine order and constitution, which they saw Christ had set­led, and the Church alwaies followed in ordeining lawfull Mi­nisters, by that wisdom and authority which from the Apostles was derived in a constant succession of Bishops and Presbyters; who were for gifts of knowledge and judgement best able, and for law­full power only able, by examination, benediction, and imposition of hands to consecrate any man a Minister, and confer the power of Holy Orders on him; who yet did, and doe this, as Delegates for the Church, but from Christ.

If the power of choosing and ordeining Ministers were wholy left in Lay-mens hands, what a sorry choice (for the most part) would they make of the Man or Minister? how weakly would they examine his sufficiencies? how wildly would they Institute and Ordein him? what sad and slovenly hands would they impose on him? how soon would they reject and disdain those Blocks they had so hewen to be their Mercuries? and the Idols they had set up for their Seers and Shepheards, which many times can neither sec, nor hear, nor rightly understand the Mysteries of Religion, nor the Duties of the Ministeri­all Function? who sees not that common people are rather taken with a familiar Rusticity in a Minister,Vulgus vulga­ria omnia in­pensius amat & amplectitur; Eminentiora & exortia potius admiratur quā amat; non ra­ro odio & in­vidia & ca­lumniis tan­quam ostracis­mo suo prosequi­tur. than with the best learned abi­ties; prefering, oft-times, a confident Mechanick to be their Tea­cher, before the compleatest Divine in a Country? They judge not what is worthiest, but what is fittest to their humours: rejoycing more in the knack, which they fancy, of Church Power and Liberty, (though it be to their prejudice) than in what may really advance their souls good, with just Authority; receiving more willingly one that comes in his own name, as gifted; or in their name, as chosen and ordeined by them, than if he comes in Christ name, and by that right Ordination, which hath alwaies been in the Church of Christ.

Certainly, common people may as well be their own Preachers, [Page 296] and Baptisers in course one after another; as ordein of themselves any one to be their Preacher; what hinders they may not all exer­cise that power, as Ministers, which they presume to give to another? which they cannot do, if they have not that power in themselves: and if they have all this power of the Keys as Stewards and Mi­nisters of holy things, then 'tis not true that Christ hath given ( [...] only some, Ephes 14.11. 1 Cor. 12.28. but [...] all) to be Apostles, Pastors and Teachers; So that every part in the body may challenge to be an eye, and to have visuall power: which peice of prophane confusion, was never acted, or allowed in the Church, by any, that were worthy to be listed among sober Christians, or well-ordered Churches: who ow­ned in all ages their calling to be Christians, and their gathering to the body of the Catholick Church (as parts and members) not to their own good nature, or preventive forwardness, making to them­selves a Minister for Christ; but to those true Ministers pre-ordei­ned by the Church, and sent by Christ to them, while they sought not after him. These were in time, and order of nature, before the people, as spirituall Parents: by whose Ministry they were taught, Baptised, and made Christians; formed, guided, and governed in the things of God: so that the power of a Minister must needs flow from an higher fountain, Jesus Christ, and be conveyed by an other Con­duict to the people, than by the people, Who can originally no more confer the power of Ordination to Ministers, than Children can give a parentall power, and authority to their Parents; or the vessels formed, can give a formative power and skill to the Poeter.

12. Peoples re­lation to their Mini­sters.The peoples calling to themselves, and electing a Minister, that is rightly ordeined; or accepting such an one, who is according to Laws both Civill and Ecclesiasticall sent among them, to be their Minister; is but a matter of humane prudence and civill com­pact, as to that particular place and people. An owning and ac­knowledging of that power, which he hath from Christ, by the hands of Church Rulers, to officiate, as a Minister of Christ for their good: It is not an induing with power, but meerly an appropriating of the exercise of his power Ministeriall to such a place, and such a people, for order and distinction sake; to avoyd rambling, and confusion in the Church; It is not any conferring of the Office, function or habitude of a Minister to any person, who is a Mini­ster ordeined for the service of the Catholick Church, over all the world, wherever the Gospell may be Preached, the Sacraments ad­ministred, and other holy offices performed in a right and orderly way: Which vast power and authority, extending to all Nations, and every creature under Heaven, Mat. 16.15. capable of the Gospell, far ex­ceeds any proportion of power, that can be imaginable, in any hand­full of private Christians in one place, and can only be from the [Page 297] Catholick power of Christ, and that grand Commission, first given from Christ (to whom the ends of the Earth belong) to the Order Ministeriall, and by those of that Order preserved to this day, and never claimed in common, but by the irregularity, ignorance, or im­pudence of some few men, of these last and perilous times.

For how ever the faithfull people, in some places during the times of primitive persecution (which kept all sides more humble and holy) did oft-times express by their presence, their love and re­spect to their Bishops and Presbyters, by a chearfull concurrence with them in matters tending to the publique order and peace,Crysost. was ac­cused for pri­vately Or­deining. [...]. Phot. Bib. de Jo. Crysost. Ʋniversus sex­us & clerus à Sylvestro episo. ut Priscum & Theodorum or­dinaret Diaconos proposuerunt. Con. Rom. 2. c. 10. An. 324. Cornelius factus Epis. de Dei & Christi judicio, de cleri testimonio, & de plebis qui adsunt testimo­nio. Cypr. ep. 52. Sub populi assistentis conscientia fiebant ordinationes. Cypr. l. 1. ep. 4. [...], in Can. Apost. de epis. and good government of the Church, so far as their discretion and modesty thought decent, and acceptable to their Governours and Pastors (In the Election of whom, they had something of approbative suffrages, consent, or nomination) yet did they never presume to cha­lenge any Power of Ordination, to be in, or of themselves, but reque­sted and obteined it, for those (whom they thus chose or approved) from the hands of such rulers in the Church, in whom the power Ministeriall was deposited, and alwayes conserved. It was enough for the faithfull flock to be quietly present at Ordination, to joyn in prayer and fasting with the Ordeiners, to attest the merit of those whom the Bishop with the Presbyters declared to be Candidate [...] or Probationers, and Expectants of the holy power of Ministry; which to confer, the common people have as much to do, as Saul or Uzziah had to offer Sacrifice or Incense.

What may be don in cases extraordinary, In ordinandis Clericis fratres charissimi sole­mus vos ante consulere, & mores ac merit singulorū com­muni consilia ponderare. Cyp lib. 2. ep. 5. [...]. Theop. Alex. Austin. ep. 180 ad Honoratum, Denies that M nisters may leave the flock destitu [...]e of debitum & maximè neces­sarium Mini­sterium, that Ministre which is most d [...]e and ne­cessary for their souls in times of d [...]nger and persecution, unless the office be suppliced by some fit Mini­sters, while others by consent, or lot, fly to preserve a stock of Bishops and Ministers. and of absolute neces­sity, or destitution, where Christians already baptised, and believing, cannot have a Minister in a regular way, I leave to Gods direction, and his speciall dispensation, who in Cases extraordinary, may extra­ordinarily manifest his pleasure. I am sure in the hottest Persecution, which worried and scattered the flock of Christ, when it was most innocent; the sheep neither chose, nor followed any other Shep­heards, than those, which St. Austin calls most necessary for the Church, without which it cannot subsist, of whose Ordination and due authority they had assurance by constant Succession and accor­ding to the true pattern in the Mount; but they chose rather to sup­ply the necessitated absences of their true Ministers, Bishops, and Presbyters, by prayer, fasting, meditation, reading, Christian confe­rence, and mutuall exhortation, than to set up among themselves any Minister, by their own power, of popular Ordination; Yea (as the Jews would have done in the defect of holy and Consecrated fire) [Page 298] Christians rather contented themselves with the Vote and desire, or purpose of Sacraments, without the actuall perception of them, (or a­ny other fruits proper to the Ministeriall function and power,) rather than offer with strange and unholy fire; where they could not have those Ministers, whose lips had been touched with a ceal from Gods altar, that is ordeined by a right Consecration; which holy fire hath never yet been quite put out in the Church of Christ; nor ever will be, however some mens petulancy and presumption seeks to spit, or piss it out, by their irreligious, ingratefull, and contemptuous carriages against the office and due Succession of the Ministry.

Humble and wise Christians willingly look back to the Rock whence they were hewen; and the pit whence they were digged: There they discern,Mat. 28.19. Go therefore and teach all Nations, &c. Joh. 20.21. As my Father sent me, even so send I you. Is. 65.1. Sub assistentis plebis conscien­tia. Cyp. That it was not the people, who made to them­selves Ministers, but Ministers sent by Christ and the Apostles, every where made people Christians; They that sate in darkness had light brought to them, and were found of God by his messengers, as Shepheards sent to the lost sheep, who sought not after God; That the holy succession of Ministeriall and Church power, is indeed for the peoples good, and ought in some cases be carried with the peoples approbation, but it is not at all from the peoples pleasure, will, or vertue. That Jesus Christ, the Apostles, and all after Churches ever carried this Ministeriall and Church power in another way, distinct and apart from the people, yet most convenient for them, and most agreeable both to right reason, and to the order and honour of true Christian religion; which requires, that holy things be done with all beautys of holiness, by able and wise, and worthy men; to choose and appoint, or ordein whom, supposes as able at least, if not abler than they are, to judge of them; yet meer abilities as I have shewed will not serve neither, to give to others any commission as Ministers of holy things, unless the givers have first a grand Commissi­on, or power of so doing, committed by others to them, which carries the strength of an originall divine Authority ascending to christ.

Which power, especially as to Ordeining of fit Ministers, being thus severed from the people for 1600. years, without any complaint made by the faithfull, or claim of right by reason or religion; there is no cause Christians should now listen to that fury, folly and faction, which would lay all in common: since nothing is brought by these Commoners to repeal the first divine enclosure of it, by the Institu­tion of Christ, or to take away the prejudice of so many Centuries peaceable possession, as a peculiar to the Church Officers; those of the Ministeriall Function; In which there hath never been any [Page 299] cessation or interruption, as to legitimate succession, and constant Ordination.

Not that we deny (for any thing shall be granted to faithfull Christians,People least able or fit to make or Or­dein a Mi­nister. which is for their good) but that Christians of a parti­cular parish or Congregation, may (if they have not otherwayes tyed themselves, and restrained things by Laws, with are the pub­liques, and so the Peoples consent; (as here for the most part in England it was) they may orderly choose, and desire such a man to be made a Minister or Bishop, and to be over them in the Lord, (as the people of Millan did St. Ambrose, yet a Lay-man and Ma­gistrate;) Yet this is only so far, as first to recommend him to those, who have power to ordein him a Minister of the Catholick Church of Christ; next, to acknowledge that power and office Ministeriall to be rightly in him, as conferred to him by just hands. They may choose him, thus Ordeined, to exercise his Ministry and Office by particular care, mutuall relation, and joynt consent among them; But still this is as far from any such [...], as some interpret it, as a­mounts to peoples giving Ministeriall power or Orders, as it is from Souldiers giving a Commission, when they only present by way of Commendation and Petition a worthy person to the Generall, or Commission officers to be made their Captain, which neither his worth, nor their willingness makes him to be without express Commission from the Generall under his hand and Seal. Nor is this any thing to the diminution of peoples rationall or religious liberties as Christians or men (which regulations and restraints they may not grudge to suffer, if Christ will have it so; as in this his will and command is most clear) but it is a fruit of Christs wisdome, and care for the faithfull peoples good, to avoyd infinite inconveniences and confu­sions, which constantly and unavoidably attend all things, that are transacted or touched almost by the common peoples hands and heads; who, though they mean and begin well, (as the Sea by mo­dest lickings and slidings over the banks, which afterward its fury overbears with horrible inundations) yet are they never to be tru­sted with any thing, which a wise and good man would have well done.

As then we see no Church power, especially as to Ordination and Ministry, is naturally in Christian people,In causis fidei vel Ecclesiastici muneris cum judicare debere qui nec munere impar est, nec jure dissimilis, constantur asse­ro. Dictum. Im­perat. Valentini & patris, quod Ambros. vehe­menter laudat. l. 5. Ep. 32. who must be conside­red after their Ministers in time, and that order of nature which is between Effects and Causes, Children and Fathers, being first made Christians by Ministers whom they never Ordeined, nor so much as dreamt of or desired: So, nor can it in any reason be thought, by Christ afterward committed to them; least of all may they arrogate it to themselves, or involve it in any inferiour kind of civill and sociall power, which they may in some cases have; Since this power of [Page 300] sending and Ordeining Ministers to teach and rule the Church, is as far divided from that of peoples choosing, approving, recommending or accepting one rightly ordeined, as the waters above the firmament, are from those beneath, in the Sea or Earth; what faithfull people may prudently do in private Church-matters, within their sphere, is rather a power sub [...]ective, obedientiall, and conformative (as that of the matter to the form) than Mandatory, Operating, and Authori­tative; what they do discreetly, as to advise, chuse or agree with any Minister, is rather a common act of reason and polity as men, than proper to them as Christians in piety, and is so far commendable as they advise, chuse or agree in things of externall use, for their own good, yet no way troubling the Churches common welfare, order, and peace, nor arrogating that spirituall and internall power Ministeriall, either to make, or act as Ministers: which is from an higher prin­ciple, than Nature, Reason, or the will of man: People having no more power to Ordein, send, and Consecrate true Ministers, or In­vest them in that Authority,Joh. 20.21. A my Father sent me, so send I you. than they had to Anoint, or appoint the Messias; and they may as well set up a new Christ, and new Gospell, as a new Ministry, and new Ordination; which Christ only hath once done, for all places and times, to the end of the world (at least as to ordinary cases, when right succession of power Ministerial may be had) and this without troubling, or interessing the common peo­ple in the business, to whom Ministers dispense not the peoples own, but the grace of Christ; 1 Pet. 4.10. As good stew­ards of the manifold grace of God. Eph. 4.11. Christ gave some Apostles and Pastors, and Teachers. People may as well make Apostles as ordinary Pa­stors or Mini­sters, which are all from Christ. of which among other gifts and graces as means, this is one; To give Apostles, &c. Pastors and Teachers to the Church; How can people primarily give power, to celebrate Mysteries, to Consecrate Elements, to confer Graces; which are so much above their thoughts, desires and merits? And who have no other way to order, regulate, and manage any of their Elections, un­dertakings, and affairs civill and secular, in what ever they pretend to have power, (which I think best, when it is least) but only that, of the major part, of numbred voyces, or by the Pole; If this doth not suffice to decide their affairs, then the more hands and stronger party (which is oft the worst) carries it, against the other fewer and weaker, which may be, and most-what are the best and wisest; Nei­ther of which wayes of decisions (which are oft worse than that of blind Lots and Chance, (which many wise men rather chose, than otherwaies to determine matters by the uncertain and dangerous way of popular suffrages) can seem so Infallible and divine, as to induce a wise man to acquiesce in them, as Gods appointment; when very oft they come far short of those rationall and morall pro­portions, which a good man would require in judging of, and prefer­ring alwayes, the best and most deserving men: sober men would ne­ver have matters of Consequence left to the most voyces of the vulgar, [Page 301] or to their Counter-scufflings and brutish contentions, As among the Cyclops where, [...]. which oft shew that there is little of God in their heards and crowds, and clamors, more than may be in storms and tempests.

How unlikely is it, that Jesus Christ should intrust these Plebs or people every where with power to chuse and ordein Ministers of his Church, in order to save souls? when the community have no other way in this Sacred concernment of mens souls, but such as they use in their most trivial transact [...]ngs of humane affairs; As if it were all one power, which enables them to make a Minister of Christs Church, with that which makes a Maior, a Bayliff, or a Con­stable, in a Corporation. In those few experiments which the wis­dome of this Church, or the lenity of some Patrons hath thought fit to give men of Popular Elections of their Minister, I have known, where a Parish rejecting a very able man offered them, have with great earnestness desired, and with as much greediness as the Whale did swallow Jonah, received a Minister of far less worth, who was of their own choise, yet within two or three years they have cast him out on dry land, and with scorn reproached and rejected him, who was so lately their delight and darling.

The greatest enemy of the Gospell of Christ, and of the reformed Religion would wish no greater advantages against true Religion, than to have the Ordination, choyce and appointment of Ministers left to the Common people in every place, which will soon be filled with as much ignorance, fury, faction, error and confusion, as either Devills or Antichrists would desire, whereby to make Bethel Betha­ven, and to set up Babylon in the midst of Jerusalem; Yea, the peo­ples very bare Election of one rightly Ordeined to be their Minister, oft occasioneth very great thoughts of heart, and uncomfortable di­visions, between both the people in their parties, and the Minister so chosen by some, but not by others; To prevent which inconveniences, and somtime mischiefs, the wisdome both of Church and State, had by consent of all estates, People, Peers, and Prince, setled that in a far quieter and safer way of Presentations, to the content of Patrons, Ministers, and all sober Christians.

I may then conclude, that as Bishops and Presbyters joynt [...]y ordeining others to that holy Office, whereto themselves were former­ly Consecrated, did as much, and no more than was their duty to Christ and the Church; So neither the Pope of old, had beyond his Diocess, nor the People now, have any thing to do with this Ordi­native power which duly is in the Ministeriall order of the Church, by which an holy succession of able, true, and faithfull Ministers, Bishops and Presbyters, hath been continued in all Churches, and as yet is in this Church; What ever the Papall pride and usurpation as any way eminently Antichristian, in former or later times▪ or Schis­matick [Page 302] and unruly people now, as the many Antichrists, in the Dia­metral distances of their errors, (being the two poles of Church pride, but not the axis of Church power,) have or do pretend, as if all Church power were in them, or from them; it was and is all nothing else but vain shadows, and meer mistakes arising from the ig­norance, darkness, connivence, licentiousness and superstition of times, and is no more prejudiciall to the true power of Ordeining Ministers, (which is from Christ only committed to the order and fraternity of Pastors and Governours in every Church, as hath been proved) than if some one or more, cunning fellows, should perswade credulous and silly people, whom they find or lead into the dark, or else blind them; that they were indeed stark blind, and had no power of themselves to see, or open their eyes, but must wholly be led by their guidance, without having any sight, or benefit of the Sun: These poor seduced men, have no more to do in point of relieving themselves, and con­futing so gross Impostors, but only to open their eyes freely, and to use the light of that Sun, which they easily and clearly see shining over all the world; which is not more evident to sense, than this Truth is to judicious Christians, That the power of Ordeining Mini­sters hath alwayes, and only been in the Pastors, Bishops, and Guides of the Church, who both ruled well, and also laboured diligently in the Word and doctrine.

And since true Christians in this Reformed Church of England, both Ministers and people, have been so happy in this Church, as to be delivered from the Romish superstitions, and Papall usurpations; they have now no cause to be less cautious, or more patient to be gulled, and deluded by popular seductions, lest the second error be worse than the first; Inasmuch, as the furies and confusions of the vulgar are more dangerous than any errors of Popes, or Bishops, or Presbyters, are like to be; as Earthquakes are more dreadfull and per­nicious than Eclipses, or the Cloudings of the lights of Heaven. The lights of the Church may recover their lustre and vigour in due time; nor do they ever shine so dark, but they afford a competent light, to shew the way to Heaven; But popular precipitancies, and licentious extravagancies of the vulgar, are likest to overthrow all religion; and bury all Christianity by Gothick and Mahumetan methods, in Atheism, Illiterateness, Confusion, and Barbarity; For, as they have least skill in them, and no authority given them, to order and rule Church affairs; so they have most passion, and unbridled vio­lence in them: least able to distinguish between the abuse and use of things; between gold and dross; between what is of God, or of Man; when once they have got power, and say that they know not what is become of their Mosesses, Exod. [...]6 [...]. their divinely appointed guides, their duly ordeined Bishops and Ministers; the first thing [Page 303] they do, is to make themselves molten Images, and contribute both their Earings and their Ears, their hearts and hands to those Calves, which they set us for Tamuzzes, Ezek. 8.3. or Images of jealousie and abomi­nations, whereby to provoke the God of heaven to wrath; to re­proach the honour of Christ, to affront the true Ministers, and to make the Reformed religion and this Church to become an hissing and astonishment to all round about. A wise man of Spain sa [...]d, It is better in Church, as well as in places of Civill power and Judica­ture, to prefer corrupt men, than weak and foolish; The one is as a thief in a Vineyard, who will only take ripe grapes till he is satis­fied; the other as an Asse which eats ripe and green, crops the Vines, treads down much with his heels, and when his belly is full, tumbles among them.

But our Antiministeriall Adversaries are still ready with scorn and laughter to demand, What can Ministers,13. The vertue of holy Or­dination. Object. either as Bishops or Presbyters, confer more than other Christians, in the point of Ordi­nation? What vertue or charm is there in the imposing of their hands, or in their prayers; by which to add to any mans ministeriall gifts and graces; or to invest any man in a way of Church power, more than is in any other Christians? whose gifts and graces may be equall, or exceeding, their Infirmities far less, than many Ministers are? What power can they have to give the holy Ghost, as they ex­press in the form of Ordination? yea, whence do they challenge, as of right the Name of Clergy-men, as peculiar to their tribe and Cal­ling; where as all the Lords people are his lot, and his inheritance, and God is theirs; Nor ought they contemptuously, as by way of diminution to be called Lay-men, or the Laity, Since they are all spiritually anointed, and chosen of God, to be Kings, Priests, and Prophets?

I AnswerAnsw. Of the Lai­ty and Cler­gy. Clem. Rom. ep. ad Cor. p. 53. [...]. The Lay­man is bound up by Lay commands [...] ke [...] h [...] rank. Ig [...]. epist. fr [...] ­quently. Tertul. Ho [...] Presbyter qui cras Laicus. Laic [...] Sacerdo­tali [...] munera injungunt. De prae. ad haer. c. 42. & saepe alibi. St. Cyprian of­ten. So Clemens of Alexand. Differentiam in­ter ordinem & plebem constitu­it Ecclesiae au­toritas, & ho­nor, per ordinis c [...]nsessum san­ctificatus à Deo. Tertul. de exh. ad Cast [...]. Const. Apost. l. 3. c. 10. [...]. 1. Vid. Dr. Pri­deaux Praelect. Consuetudo cer­tissi [...]a loquendi magistra, uten­dum (que) planè sermone ut nummo cui publica est forma. Quintil. Jnst. l. 1. c. 6. Sermo const [...]t ratione, vetustate, authoritate, consuctudine. Id. Ʋetera verba majestas & religio quaedam commendat. Id. to this last scruple first, as least, being not so much a beam, as a mote in some mens tender eyes, which like Leahs, are easily offended: As for the names then of Clergy and Laity, in which the Nasuter Criticks of this age, sent something of pride in the Ec­clesiasticks or Ministers, and of despiciency toward the faithfull peo­ple, (who are to be animated, and flattered any way against the Mini­stry of the Church;) They may know that this distinction between the Clergy and Laity, hath been used in the Church, from the very first Primitive times, as the antient Fathers, Councils, and the Hi­stories of the Churches both Greek and Latin do testifie; nor was the one ever intended or upbraided for a badge of vanity to the Mi­nistry; nor the other imputed for a brand of scorn to the people; The piety and charity of those times were not at leisure, thus to ( [...]) to stumble at straws. I am sure as they antiently were, so they still are usuall notes of difference in point of office and duty between Mi­nisters [Page 304] and people, not only in our ordinary Language; yea, in the exacter stile of our Laws, (which give both reall and nominall distinctions with the greatest authority;) Nor are they at all against the Scripture sense and meaning (if they be not just to its words,) since the word of Christ hath evidently placed as limits of office, so Marks and names of distinction between the one and the other, as Pastor and Flock, Doctor and Disciple, Ruler and ruled, &c. Yea, and we may easi [...]y gather from the Scripture dialect, that as the faithfull people are in generall (Clerus, Ecclesia) the lot or portion and heritage of the Lord; So the Ministers are Clerus Ecclesiae, A lot, heritage and portion given by the Lord to the Church, and set apart, or Consecrated by the Church to the Lords speciall service; [...], Acts 13. to serve the Lord, and the Church, in holy publick mini­strations, as the Apostles first did; into whose order Mathias was by Lot chosen to supply the place of Judas Iscariot, Acts 1. To which end Ministers in an holy Succession have ever been placed over the people in the name of Christ, by the power of his Holy Spi­rit; yet Good Ministers disdain not to be reckoned among Gods People, as children of the same Spirituall Father, and brethren in the same Family or houshold of Faith; nor will any humble Christians, (being not in holy orders,) affect to be called Clergy men, by a con­fusion of language; or disdain to be called Gods commons, or Lay­men, which hath a sober, Christian, and charitable sense, in the dia­lect of those Christians, who know how to call and account their true Bishops and Ministers, as Fathers, Instructers, Overseers, and Guides of the Church, &c. These names then, or distinctive titles do but fairly follow (according to the use and nature of words) and decently express those things, which the mind of Christ in the Scrip­ture, and all Custom or use of the Church have distinguished for order sake.

De verbis con­tendere non est curare quomo­do error veritate vincatur sed quomodo tua dictio alterius dictioni praefe­ratur. Aust. de doct. Christ. l. 4. c. 28. Quid est con­te [...]tiosius quam ubi const [...]t d [...] re, certare de nomine. [...]ust. cp. 1. 74. De verbis & syllabis intem­perantius liti­gare solent, qui res ipsas & Ec­clesia p [...]cem negligunt. Sub [...] um­bra [...] & [...], suam occult [...]re & dissimulare student; quod et Arrianorum pertina [...] astu­ti [...] olim fecit. Amb. lib. de fide, & Jeron. de Arrian. Hyp. Insignis est in­dolis in verbis verum amare non verba. Aust. Sic vigeat hu­militas ut non minuatur Au­toritas. Aust. 1 Cor. 12.23. Error est bone­stu [...] magnos in loquendo duces sequi. Quintil. Orat. Inst. l. 1. c. 6.The same supercriticall men will boggle at the words, Trinity, Three Persons, and Sacraments; which are not in the letter, but in the sense, and truth of the Scripture; And certainly no religion for­bids us to adopt convenient and compendious words, to the Churches use, since we do safely translate the whole originall Scriptures to any ordinary languages, in which most Christians may best use them, not in the literall words, but in the Intellectuall sense or mind of God. A strife about words, and syllabicall scruples, fits only women or children, or peevish passionate men: As the Arrians of old, who caviled much at the words ( [...] and [...]) whose syllables were new, but their sense old, orthodox and sound, expressing the same [Page 305] divine Nature in Christ the Son, with the Father; and that our E­manuel, who was born of the virgin Mary, was both God and Man; But this quarrel about names and words, is a very tedious impertinen­cy to those Christians, whose serious piety studies only this, by apt and usuall words, to comprehend and express, the truths and orders of Religion; who are ready alwayes so to give to each other the right hand of Charity and Unity, as members of the same body, whose head is Christ; as yet to preserve that order and authority in the Church, which is divinely Instituted, and is as necessary for the Church, as it is for the body to have head, eyes, and mouth, distinct from other parts of less honour, yet not less usefull in their place. As for this pretended grievance then of these words, Clergy and Lai­ty; We desire not to quarrell farther with our Adversaries, and we shall not need to dispute with others that are wise and humble, only we pitty the simplicity of people, who are thus easily cheated, and scared, by some sophistry, when they are told by their great scrupulo­sity, and censorian gravity, that words are as bad as Spels, that what ever tearms or Names, are not in the Scriptures, (as they have them translated) are not the speech of Canaan, but the language of the beast: Thus these severe Momusses; Thus the Antiministeriall factors for error, ignorance, and confusion. These are among the other small artifices used by those miserable Rabbyes, who to ingratiate with the vulgar, and lead d [...]sciples after them, are content to take a­way the antient marks of bounds, and known distinction of names, between Minister and People, that so people may take the greater confidence to cast quite away both the name and thing, the holy Ordination with all distinction of Office and Function Ministeriall in the Church; which if I can solidly maintain against these under­miners of Religion, despisers of Ordination, and vastators of all true ministry, I doubt not, but I and others may still use these Names of Clergy and Laity without sin or scandall to any sober and good Christians.

To the main therefore of the Objection which is made against the vertue and efficacy of Ordination, 16 Prophane minds prone to cavil at all holy my­steries, aswel as the Or­dination of Ministers. 2 Pet. 3.4. by the Catholick and Antient way of Bishops and Presbyters, which they so slight, I answer; That at the same rate of prophane, and Atheisticall reasonings, they may as well dispute (as Julian would have done, and those Scoffers daily do (which are foretold should be in the later dayes) What vertue is there in the water of Baptism, more than any other, by which to regenerate a sinner, to wash away sins, to seal comforts, to confer grace, to represent the blood of Christ, of which a man may meditate every time he sees any water, or washeth his hands? Hence the mean esteem, and contempt indeed, with proud and pre­sumptuous Catabaptists have against that holy Mysterie of Baptism, [Page 306] which all Churches, in all ages, have used with reverence and com­fort, according to Christs Institution, and the Apostolicall custome. So also the spirituall pride of those prophane Cavillers will argue, what efficacy can there be in the Bread and Wine, at the Lords Sup­per, more than in other of the same Elements at our ordinary Ta­bles, and in every Tavern? What doth the form of Consecration, by the words of Christ and prayers add to them, or alter them? Nay, (since the blasphemous boldness of proud and wicked men, will count nothing of outward form sacred) no wonder if by the same contra­dictive spirit, they quarrel at not only the Humanity or flesh, but also the Majesty, and divinity of our Saviour Jesus Christ; and seeing the outward meanness, poverty, and ingloriousness of his life and death, many of them scarce own him for a Saviour, or for the true Messias; And no further than is agreeable to their Seraphick fancies;Against whom Irenaus d s­putes. by which they labour (after the like fondness of some in antient times) to turn all the solidity of Truth, the certainty of History, and the Sacredness of the mystery of Jesus Christ, [...]. Naz. Or. 23. de Trinitatis Myst. [...]. Naz. Heb. 11.1. Faith is the evidence of th [...]ngs not seen, &c. Nemo [...]dicet h [...]mano modo quod divi [...]o ge­ [...]itur sacramen­to, nemo myst [...] ­ [...]ia caelestia dis­cutiat ratione humana. Cry­s [...]. S. 148. [...]. Bas. in cp. 43. (God manifested in the flesh) into nothing but Familisticall whimseys, empty notions, and sublimity of nonsense; As if there were more light of Religion in their modern Meteors and gross illuminations, than in the Sun, Moon and Stars, in Scripture, Ministers, and Christians of old; whereas the same holy and humble faith, by which true Chri­stians do believe Jesus to be the promised Messias, the Son of God, and only Saviour of the world, (notwithstanding all that blind Jews, or proud, Gentiles object against him) doth also teach them, to receive with all humble thankfulness, and religious reverence, all those holy orders, duties, and Institutions, (in their plainess, pover­ty, and simplity) which Christ hath setled in his Church, and which the Church hath continued according to his word in all humble fi­delity. Nor doth the meaness of outward appearance, or any na­turall and civill disproportions which appear to humane sense or rea­sonings, any way prejudice, or weaken the faith, devotion, duty and obedience of those, who live by faith, and look with the eye of faith, and act with the hand of faith, in all those holy offices and Mi­nistrations, which are grounded on the word of Christ.

To judge of Christian Mysteries or Ministries, by common sense, or carnall reasonings, as Sarah did of the Promise, is to make Christian Religion most ridiculous, mean and insignificant, whose vertue and efficacy, as the faith of Abraham, depends not upon any naturall, morall, or politique powers, faculties, habits, abilities or actions, that are in, or flow from, the persons acting in them, and dispensing of them; nor the Elementary sensible natures of the things used in them; But meerly upon that divine vertue, and power of Christ Instituting such holy things, as duties to be done, to such a reli­gious [Page 307] end, by such men, and means, in such a manner, and no other; [...]. Just. Ma. de sid. Tota ratio sacti est potentia fa­cientis. Aust. Greg. N.s. Vita Mosis. Carnem agni licuit comedere, [...], Ossa vero non confringend [...] credenda non curiosius discutienda sunt dei mysteria, &c. 2 Cor. 2. In mullis scientia Pauli à dis­putatione tran [...]it in stuporem, cujus tanta erit praesumptio, ut disserendo existimet aperienda potius quàm silentio miranda? Amb. voc. l. 2. 1 Cor. 1.27. and all this in his Name; that is, meerly as an Institution of his di­vine power and wisdome, and whence they have their efficacy, and also authority; not indeed among affected Novelists, curious speculatists, proud hypocrites, or contentious worldlings, but among humble, de­vout, and true believers, who are also doers of the will of God in all things, holy, just and morall, who knowing what belongs to the life and obedience of Faith, disdain not to submit themselves to any way and order, seem it never so weak and simple, that Christ hath appoin­ted, to them and his Church; who alone can make weak, foolish, and contemptible things to be powerfull and effectuall, through the con­currence of his Spirit and grace, to those great and holy ends, for which they are by him Instituted in his Church.

So that it is not any Magick charm, or Enchantment, as these prophane minds scornfully deride, which makes the common elements to become Sacraments, by that solemn Consecration, which is rightly performed by one, that is from Christ appointed as a minister of holy things. No more is it any fantastick and imaginary power, which of a common man, makes a Minister of the Gospel, by due Ordination; which is a setting apart of some fit and worthy men from the ordina­ry capacities, comon relations, and humane affairs of the world, either as naturall or civill, and Consecrating them by prayer, and imposition of hands, and power of the Spirit, to the peculiar service of Christ, and his Church, in the holy Ministry; Pantomimi sunt in religione Hypocritae; quo minus sancti sunt, co magis simulant, [...] studen­tes, non [...], And this not to be done by any one, that please themselves to be at once both apes, and hypocrites in religion, to act a part, and make a Stage-play of holy Ordination, by a popular presumption; but only by such as Christ hath fitted with gifts, and enabled with power of his Spirit, to Consecrate and Ordein a succession of Ministers to the service of the Church, being them­selves formerly ordeined, and so invested with that great and holy power of order. So that it is the powerfull Word and Spirit of Christ, In ordinatione Deus est causa principalis, & homo instru­mentatis; Deus vocat primario Ecclesia medi­ante, & decla­rante quem à Deo vocatum praesumit. Ge­rard. 2 Cor. 10.5. as the King and Prophet of his Church, which commands the duty, esta­blisheth the Order, and gives the blessing, as in other, so in this of Ordi­nation. In obedience to which, true and excellent Christians, willing­ly captivate all their high imaginations, and subdue every thought, which exalts it self against the rule of faith, the word of Christ, pul­ling down all the strong holds of proud and humane reasonings; Submitting to every holy Ministration, and true Minister in his of­fice, for Christs sake; from whose grace, Spirit, and promise, they ex­pect, and find that blessing, comfort, and inward peace, which is only to be had in Christs way; which depends meerly on his divine [Page 308] will and power, which changeth not the nature of things, but their relation, and use, to an higher and spirituall end; requiring faith, humility, reverence, obedience, and thankfulness in every believer or worshipper.

17. Right Or­dination Efficacious relatively and spiritu­ally, not physically.So that although Ordination of a Minister to the peculiar ser­vice of Christ and the Church, by such as have the right and power by uninterrupted succession duly derived to them, and to be de­rived orderly from them in all ages, do not add to the Naturall, Mo­rall, or Spirituall gifts and indowments of men, as they are perso­nall and inherent, any more than the office of Embassadour, or Judge, or Commander doth, in Civill, or Military employments, confer any thing to the inward abilities of the man; yet, that ho­nour and authority rightly derived to any one, invests him with a relative, Idem valet de­putati ac depu­tantis autori­tas, in quan­tum dep [...]tatur. Reg. jur. yet reall power, qualification, and capacity of doing, or declaring the will of another, to the same validity, as if the princi­pall himself did it; by whose authority alone any other is sent, and enabled to effect those things which none other can presume to per­form without vanity, sin, and presumption, who hath not that gift, power, or authority consigned to him.

The right Ordination then of Ministers, in the way of an holy succession in the Church of Christ, hath in Religion, and among true Christians, these holy uses, and clear advantages peculiar to it. 1.1. It con­firms the truth of the Gospel. 2 Cor. 8.23. First, as to the main end, the Glory of God, and the saving of mens souls, (by their believing and obeying this testimony of all true Mi­nisters, that Jesus Christ is the only Saviour of the world;) Nothing gives a more clear and credible testimony to the glory and honour of Jesus Christ, and to truth of the Gospel, than this uniform and con­stant succession of Ministers, Multi barbar [...] ­rum in Christū credunt sine charactere vel attramento: scriptam baben­ter in cordibus sum per spiri­tum salutem, et veterum tradi­tionem diligen­tes custodientes, quam Apostoli tradiderunt iis, quibus commit­tebant Ecclesi­as, cui ordina­tioni assentiunt multa gentes, &c. Iren. l. 3. c. 4. by a peculiar Ordination and authority even from Christ himself in person, who at first began this Ministry, and sent some speciall men as his messengers to bear witness of him in all the world; that so men might believe, not only what is written in the word before it was, or as it is now written; but also as that glori­ous truth hath been thus testified every where, and in every age, by chosen and peculiar men, as a cloud of most credible witnesses, whom thousands at first did, and to this day, do hear preaching, and see them Celebrating the holy mysteries of Christs Gospell, who never had or used any written word, nor ever read it, and for the most part be­lieved, before ever they saw any part of the Bible (which the constant Ministry of the Church, hath under God, hitherto preserved) chiefly upon the testimony, and tradition, or record of those, that were ever thought (and alwayes ought to be) most able and faithfull men, specially appointed, by Christ in his Church, as a perpetuall order, and succession of Witnesses, to testifie of him, and to minister in his Name to the end of the world; This walking Gospel, and visi­ble [Page 309] Ministry, consisting, as it ought, of wise, and worthy men,Minister est ver­bum visibile, ambulans E­vangelium. (who have good reputation, for their piety, learning, and fidelity,) running on to all generations, is as a continued stream from the blessed A­postles, who were the first witnesses immediatly appointed by Christ to hold forth his name and Gospell to the world. Acts 1.8. which, though never so far off in the decurrence of time from the fountain, yet still testifies and assures all wise men, that there is certainly a divine fountain of this ministeriall power, and so of Evangelicall mysteries and truth; which rose first from Christ, and which hath con­stantly run, as may appear by the enumeration, or induction of particular descents in all ages, in this Channel of the Apostles, and their successors, the Bishops and Presbyters of the Church; for the better planting, confirming, and propagating of the Gospell to all Nations and times; As a duty, charge, or office, injoyned by divine command to some men, and lying ever as a calling on their consciences; Hereby evidently declaring the divine wisdom, and Fa­therly care of Christ, for the good instruction, and order of his Church, in his personall absence; In that he hath not left the Mi­nistry of the Gospell, and his holy Institutions (which he would have alwaies continued for the gathering & edifying of his Church,) to a loose and arbitrary way, among the rabbl [...] and promiscuous heards of men; (which would soon have made Evangelicall truths seem but as vagrant fables, and generall, uncertain rumors; which run without any known and sure authority in the common chat, and arbitrary report of the vulgar; by which in a short time both the order, beauty, honour, purity and credit of Truth is easily lost among men;) This holy and successionall ordination of the Evangelicall Ministry gives great proof, and demonstration, as of Christs perso­nall presence as chief Bishop and Minister of his Church; so of the fulfilling of Christs word, and the veracity of his promise,Mat. 28. after his departure to be with them that were sent and went in his name, to the end of the world; That the gates of hell neither yet have, nor ever shall prevail against the Church: While it carefully pre­serves a right succession, holy order, and authority of true Ministers, the devill despairs of ever overthrowing Christian Religion in its reformed profession in any Country. Down with the order,Mat. 16.28. and sacred power, and succession of the Ministry, and all will in a short time be his own.

2.2. Evidenceth the Churches care. Agnitio vera est Apostolorum doctrina & an­tiquus Ecclesia status in uni­verso mundo, & charactere cor­poris Christi se­cundum succes­siones Apostolo­rum: quibus il­li eam quae est in unoquo (que) loco Ecclesiam tra­diderunt: & Scripturarum sine fictione cu­stodita tracta­tio plenissima, l [...]ctio sine salsa­tione & secun­dum scripturas expositio legi­tima & dili­gens: sine peri­culo, & sine blasphemia. Ire­naeus. l. 4. c. 43. In Ecclesia Ca­tholica bacte nus inviolabili observatione te­netar qua po­tissimum Catholici ab Haereticis discriminantur, nimirum, ut cujusvis meriti atque praestantiae [...]ir fuerit non sua sponte praedicationis munus suscipiat; sed expectet donec ab Ecclesia mittatur, ab eaque sacris functio­nibus initietur, si [...]que initiatus praedicationi Evangelii mancipetur. Baronius An. Anno Christi. 44. It is also a notable evidence of the Churches care and fide­lity in all ages; not only in the preservation of the oracles of the word, which it hath done, but also of a constant holy Ministry to teach and explain them; Also to celebrate those holy mysteries which are divinely annexed to the word, as seals to confirm the faith of Christians; And lastly to exercise that wholsome discipline [Page 310] for terror or comfort, the power of which is chiefly in the Pastors and Rulers of the Church. As it is then for the honour of the wis­dom of Christ in the originall, to have instituted such holy myste­ries and such a Ministry, so it is for the honour of the Church, in the succession of all ages to have thus preserved them and it self, in that order which becomes the family of Christ; which had come far short of any well ordered family, if the Father and Master of it, Jesus Christ, had left every servant to guess at his duty, and all of them to scramble what part they list of employment, aliment, and enjoyment; but the Lord Christ, (as every wise Master doth) hath appointed, and his Church hath preserved to this day constant Stewards, and dispensers of holy things in his house-hold; whose duty tis to be faithfull to their Masters profit, and credit; to do their duty, and to maintain that place and authority, in which the Lord hath set them; nor is it any thing of a pious easiness, but an impious baseness, in them as Bishops and Ministers voluntarily to desert their station, and to suffer every one to usurp upon them, and to do what they list: Nor is any thing more intolerable, than the rude­ness, riot, and impudence of those inferior servants, who pretending Christian liberty, and not induring those officers and Ministers whom the Master hath orderly placed over them; neither will they long indure the Lord or Master himself to rule over them; we read, Mat. 21.38, They kill the Son, who first beat and shamefully intrea­ted the servants which were sent.

But thirdly, as to the persons duly ordeined; This holy Ordi­nation g [...]ves a reall divine power; which is necessarily to be dele­gated and derived from Christ, (since no man hath it, in, and of him­self, or of any will of men) by which he is enabled to perform those duties, which Christ only hath injoyned in his word to be done, and to be thus done, by such men, and in such a manner, and no other, 1 Tim. 5.22. Lay hands suddainly on no man, (i. e.) by way of Ordination: Ergo, no man is of that office, or hath that au­thority and power till ordeined, be his parts and gifts never so great and good. So 2 Tim. 2.2. These things commit to faithfull men (who may be able to teach others) ergo, some peculiar Commission must be given to these, and to no other, to perform Ministeriall du­ties with authority. Such are those, of making Disciples, by Prea­ching the Gospell; by distinguishing from others; and also con­firming, and uniting together among themselves in holy Communi­on, those Disciples, with the holy seals of Baptism and the Lords [Page 311] Supper; To edify, confirm, and preserve them by teaching, reproo­ving, praying for them, comforting, guiding, governing, binding and loosing, by the use of that power of the Keys, which is commit­ted only to them, both in doctrine and discipline; doing all things toward penitents and impenitents, believers and unbelievers,Tit. 2.15. not magisterially but ministerially, as from Christ, and for the Churches good; yet not precariously, and arbitrarily, o [...] depending on mans pleasure,Iren. l. 4. c. 43. Episcopalus suc [...]ession [...]m ab Apostolis haben­tes Charisma veritatis certū acceperunt. Ubi charis [...]ata do­mini posita sunt ibi discere opor­tet veritatem: apud quos est successio ab Apostoli [...], & sanum ac irreprobabile sermonis. Cap. 45. 1 T [...]m. 4.14. but autoritatively and conscientiously as doing the work of the Lord: knowing the power they have received of the Lord; the duties enjoyned them; the care required in them, the account to be exacted of them, as to the Stewardship of the souls solemnly committed to their care: which is done by that [...] or ministe­riall gift of the holy Ghost, which Christ gave to the Apostles. John 20.22. and by their hands, (as by St. Pauls to Timothy, 2 Tim. 1.6.14) to others, and so to a perpetuall succession.

For without this gift or power of the holy Spirit of Truth; 18. The holy Spirit given in right Or­dination, how. whose property it is to lead the faithfull into all truth, no man is truly a Minister of holy things in the Church; So that it is a pittifull piece of ignorance, or putid scurrility, and profaness, for any that profess Christianity, much more for those that pretend to be Mini­sters in the Church, to slight, and expose to vulgar scorn, that pas­sage used, as of antient times in all Churches, so in the Church of Englands manner of ordeining Ministers; Receive ye the holy Spi­rit: As if this were a meer mockery, and insignificancy in point of any sanctity conferred: When it is expressed to be meant (as it ever was in the Church understood) not of sanctifying graces, infused qualities, or habits of inward holiness, (which are immedi­atly from God, and not by man to be conferred; nor from man to be communicated to another; nor do they invest any one, that hath them, in any Church office or publick power over others (for then every holy man and woman should have this power:) but it is only meant of those peculiar gifts, or powers of the holy Spirit,Eph. 4.8. which are properly ministeriall and officiative; as from Christ, and in his name: not by internall infusion, but by externall separation or sanction; not end [...]ing with grace, but investing in a new relation and authority, distinct from the common Christians, duty, place, and offi­cers of charity, &c. which are as parchment, wax, and writing, usefull in their kind; but not valid, as to any conveyance, till sealed, sub­scribed, delivered and witnessed, as the act and dee [...] of the con­veyer; who lawfully hereby confers to an other his right and pow­er of acting, possessing, or enjoying, &c. So by a form of such [Page 312] Commission or delegation, as Christ instituted, that power and mi­nisteriall gift of the holy Spirit is continued, which was first com­mitted to the Apostles by Christ; who only would do it: Nor can this power be understood so much for extraordinary miracles, (which were to cease;) as for that ordinary Ministry, which was to con­tinue, as necessary for the Church in all ages: This power or gift of the Holy Ghost, as ministeriall and officiating in Christs name, as that of miracles, may be where there is no sanctifying grace; as was in Judas, and probably in Demas, and others; who might be sheep, as to their profession,Acts 1.17. and shepheards, as to their office, or Episcopacy (of which Judas had a part and fell from it) and yet wolves, as to the inward habits and graces. 1 Cor. 5.4. In the name of our Lord Je­sus Christ, when ye are gathered to­gether, and my Spirit with the power of our Lord Je­sus Christ, &c. When the Spirit of Paul was joy­ned with the Corinthian Ministers and believers in excommunica­ting the incestuous persons; it was not the sanctifying Spirit or grace of the Apostle; but that ministeriall power, which he had eminently in and joyntly with the Church: The power and Spi­rit of Christ as it is given, so received in right Ordination, by every true Minister, that is worthily promoted; not as to grace, and inward vertue, of which man judgeth not; but as to office and rela­tive power from Christ, in the publike service or Ministry to his Church. As every officer civill, or military that hath commission, acts, in the Spirit, name, and power of those, by whom authority is primarily derived to them. In this sense and to this use the Spirit of Moses was put on the 70. Elders. Num. 11.25. and Elias on Elisha. 2 Kings 11.9.

3. Yea further, I doubt not, but the solemn and right manner of Ordination by fasting, Deus largitur gratiam: homo imponit manus. Sacerdos impo­nit supplicem dextram, & De­us benedi [...]. po­tents dentre. E­piscopus initiat ordinem; & Deus tribuit dignitatem. Amb. de dign. Sacerd. c. 5. prayer, and imposition of hands; (wherein the Spirit of the ordeiners, and the Christians present, with the or­deined, joyn together in his behalf to God,) is a very great and effectuall means, to indue the ordeined, in some sense, with an other Spirit; not only, as to power, but as to the increase of ministeriall gifts, which fit him to receive, and use that authority; yea, and for the strengthning, exciting, and enlarging those sanctifying gra­ces, by which he is more fitted for, and prospered in, the work of the Ministry, than he was before; or any other can ordinarily be without this due Ordination; whereby his wisdom, humility, cha­rity, zeal, devotion, industry, purity, exactness and constancy are increased so as are most requisite for the great work and office of a Minister.

4. It binds the conscience of the ordeined, more strictly to the duty and office, as to discharge it, so to endeavour, by all holy means, of study, prayer, conference, meditation, &c. to preserve, use, and augment those gifts, faculties, or graces, naturall, acquired, or in­fused, for the right discharge and fulfilling of his Ministry, to the [Page 313] glory of God, and the Churches welfare,D. Origine di­cunt eum sine vocatione se ingessisse in ef­ficium docendi; inde factum est quod in tot errores prolapsus sit. Chem. de Ecclesia. Res Dei ab bomine dari non possunt. Synod. Rom. both in true peace and holiness; Hence the great learning of Origen and admired gifts, were thought by some less prospered and blessed of God; because he presumed to do the work of a Minister before he was blessed, ordeined, and authorised by the Church.

5. Due Ordination gives comfort, countenance, Quomodo va­lebit secularis homo sacerdo­tis ministerium adimplere, cu­jus nec officium tenuit, nec dis­ciplinam agno­vit. Is. Hisp. off. l. 2. c. 3. Qui infideliter introivit quid ni infideliter a­gat. Bern. Tit. 2.15. Acts 4.20. John 10.12. [...]. Gr. Niss. de Scop. Chri­stia. Aug. Ep. ad Honorarum. 2 Euseb. Hist. l. 6. c. 19 Origen Preached be­fore he was ordeined Pres­byter, before Alexa: Bishop of Jerusalem, and Theod. Bishop of Ce­saria: for which Demet. Bishop of A­lexand. re­proves them: But they ex­cuse it as a custom there, for probation of such as they found Idoneous for their learning and gifts. As common placing is in Colleges. and divine cou­rage to true Ministers, as the anointing did to the Prophets of old, and the solemn mission of Christ did to the holy Apostles, to Preach; not as popular Scribes, and precarious Pharisies, but as St. John the Di­vine having authority from Christ; whose Ministry (like John Bap­tists) is not from men on earth, (however transmitted by men) but from God in Heaven; In this confidence they can rebuke with all authority; With this conscience they cannot but speak in the name of the Lord; They do not fear the face of men, or devils, in Christs way; They forsake not, as hirelings, the flock, when the Wolf comes, as having no relation, or tye to the flock, which is not committed to those self intruders, but usurped by force, or invaded by stealth; True Pastors in time of generall (not personall perse­cution) dare not leave their flock destitute; but choose to be ex­amples to them of suffering cheerfully for Christ; expecting Christs promise, and assistance in his way. The righteous Minister is as bold as a Lion; for he that walks uprightly in the Spirit and pow­er, and way of Christ, walks seemly: But all usurpers are cowards, and are ready to insinuate, and crouch to all wayes of mean and vul­gar complyances; giving the Belfry leave to swallow up the Church and Chancel too; Falsely and vilely flattering the people, as if mi­nisteriall power were in them and from them; And this some do purely for filthy lucre; where there is a miserable dependance for maintenance upon peoples good will; and chiefly to prevent any question, or scrutiny, which may be made by some nimbler sophi­sters touching their precatious, usurped, and beggarly authority as Ministers, which is truly none; This keeps them justly so in aw, that those popular Preachers dare not use that just rigor, and seve­rity, in cases of most apparent crying sins in people, which a true Minister having good conscience and good authority knows how seasonably, and discreetly, yet freely and effectually to use, not to his own pomp, Empire, or advantage; but to Christs glory, the Churches good, and the honour of Religion; though it be to his own detri­ment and danger, as St. Chrys stom, St. Basil. Naz. and other holy Bi­shops and Presbyters oft did.

[Page 314]6. Right Ordination preserves Order and Decorum in the Church and holy administrations; also it fortifies the function of a Minister with due respect and decent regard, even before men; so that neither the persons nor function and office of Ministers are easily to be despised, when publike Ordination is duly performed, with that solemnity, and holy manner, as was of old, in this and all true Churches, and which ought to be so still: It likewise concili­ates in Christs name, and for his sake, much love, reverence, esteem, patience, and obedience, toward Ministers, in their places, and duty, from all true Christians; yea and it raiseth a just veneration to duties, Mat. 10.40. thus rightly celebrated among the faithfull, by those, of whom Christ says, He that receiveth you, receiveth me, and he that despiseth you, despiseth me, and him that sent me.

Constantine the Great alwaies treated the Bishops and true Ministers of the Church, with all obser­vance and pi­ous respect. Euseb. [...]i [...]a. C [...]sl. l. 1. c. 35. Mat. 10.14. 2 Tim. 4.3.This makes them received in the name of Prophets; as Apo­stles or Angels sent from God; valued by true Christians, as their right eyes; This makes Christ sensible of their in [...]uries as his, and the very dust of their feet becomes a dreadfull witness against wic­ked and proud rejecters of them; who thinking them to be Ministers but of courtesy or civility, cannot regard them with conscience and duty; But imagine that they may, at the pleasure of any passion, lust, or secu [...]ar design, be mocked, despised, degraded, cast off, and quite abo­lished: That so their liberty may prefer a heap of teachers of their own raking and making, before any of Christs sending, and the Chur­ches ordeining: Such being most fit for their sinister ends, who come in the peoples name, and have no higher or nobler Spirit; acting all things in their Levelled Ministry, by the same irreverent, irregu­lar, inconstant, rude, insolent, and uncomly Spirit of popularity; which is most prevalent in those, that are most enemies to and afraid of the true ministeriall power and due ordination;Cujus ordinatio despicitur ejus & praedicatio contemnitur. Ber. Those [...] or [...] creations of the people, when men list, are easily rejected, & cast off with scorn, yet without any sin and shame: yea they cannot be regarded, or followed, without neglect and affront of the true Minist [...]y,Non Domini sed Daemonis sunt haec pas­cua, Hi pasto­res. Luther. and this not without a great sin; The devill is never pleased better, than with such pragmatick Preachers, and false Pro­phets; who do Satans work under Christs Livery; which is at once to invalidate, and overthrow as the true Ministry, so all conscience of true Religion; that so having by these Nimrods hunted out, and destroyed all the race of the antient holy order and succession, he may set up the Babell of his Kingdom. No Symptom of lapsing un­to Atheism so great, as the despising of the Ministry; which Eu­sebius observes before the destruction of the Jews.

Ali [...]n [...]n sunt re [...]i [...]iendi prae­dicatores q [...]am qu [...]s Christus instituit, qui primus Aposto­los m [...]sit. Ter­tul. de prae. ad H [...]r. O [...]tendant mihi ex qua auto i­tate prod [...]runt. Probent se no vos Apostolos, & virtutes pro­ferant & mi­racula. Tert. Ib [...]d.7. It gives great satisfaction to the conscience of all true believers and serious Christians, in point of duty discharged and comfort ob­teined by holy ministrations; of whose validity and efficacy they have then least scruples, when they are most assured of the autho­rity [Page 315] of the Minister performing them as in Christs way, so in his Name, wherein blessing is to be sought and only to be found; Hence also they expect the graces of the duty, when the Ministra­tion is rightly done, by those, that are in Christs stead, as to the outward form, and presence, which none can without a ly and hypo­crisie pretend to, but only true Ordeined Ministers; Others in their arrogant and impudent intrusions are justly and easily despised, and all duties they do; which are first questioned, then denyed, having no plea or pretence of authority from Scripture, reason, or from the custome and practise of the Church, whereby to perswade any sober man to regard them any more, than God did the Oblations of Cain, or Corah. Nothing is more abhorred to the God of order, [...]. Joh. 10.8. All that came be­fore me were thieves: i. e. came without commission, in their own names. In venientibus est praesumtio temeritatis, in Miss [...] est obsequium servitutis. Jeron. than presumpti­ons in piety, which disdain to serve God in his own way; Nor will their zeal cover their rudeness and disobedience, or excuse the ly, which pretends to speak, and go and run, and prophecy in Gods name when the Lord sent them not, Jer. 23.31, 32. Therefore the an­tient Greek Lyturgies prayed in their Ordination of Ministers, and Consecration of Bishops, that God would bestow on the Ordeined such ( [...]) Ministeriall gifts, that the holy Ministry might be un­blemished, and unblamable, that thereby a reverence might be pre­served to holy offices, and holy officers too, for the peoples stay, satis­faction and comfort.

And whereas the pleader for the peoples privilege, and duty to Prophecy, objects, that few people are ever assured of those Ministers being duly ordeined, who daily preach among them, and administer holy things; It is true, every Minister doth not, Luther de­manded of Muncer a fa­natick Pro­phet what or­dinary call or Mission he had; with which Luther contented himself. In vita Luthe­ri. every time he preacheth, shew the letters, or the Charter of his Ordination; Nor is it necessary, (but only at some times) If the discipline of the Church in this point were such, as it ought to be, in practise, and which was in our Constitution, viz. That none might presume to officiate (properly) as a Minister, in holy Administrations (beyond pro­bationall preaching) but only such as were sufficiently known to be true Ministers rightly Ordeined in publique, under sufficient testi­moniall; The strict care of this, would be a great means both to re­store the lapsed honour of the Ministry, and to establish many sha­ken Christians in their faith.

As right Ordination of the Evangelicall Ministry carrys with it the only acceptance from God, as a service and duty, for to others God will say, Who required these things at your hands? So it pro­cures unspeakable blessings of Gods graces and gifts upon the Churches of Christ, and the houshold of Faith; more truth and soundness in the faith, more Union, Peace, Charity, Order, Constancy, &c. The [Page 316] flourishing of Aarons rod, Numb. 17. both in blossomes and ripe fruit, sufficiently testifies (against these envious murmurers against Ordination) whom the Lord hath chosen and ordeined to serve him, as Ministers of the Gospell. Rom. 4.10. How shall they preach unless they be sent? It's negative, They cannot rightly, lawfully, acceptably, successfully, comfortably preach, unless duly sent in Gods way; nor can that place be meant only of the Apostles, as F. Soci­nus interprets it, since as Preaching and Ministry, so authority in them, and regard to them, is alwayes necessary for the Churches good. Never any Church or Christians were eminent for sound knowledge, Orthodox profession, or for holiness of life, in all charity and vertues, but only there, where true Ministry, and right Ordina­tion was continued and incouraged. The more any Church or Chri­stians are defective, or neglective, and loose in this, the more they are presently overgrown with ignorance, or Errors, or Superstition, or infinite Schismes, prophane novelties, and scandalous licentious­ness; when every one that lists makes himself or another, a Mini­ster in new and Exotick wayes; Such mock-Ministers are but as the block, that fell among frogs, nine dayes wonder; but afterward the Pageantry concludes in the prophane babblings, contempts, and con­fusions, justly and necessarily following such mockeries and Impo­stures; Nor are they attended with only contempt of those Preten­ders, but also with neglect and indifferency in some men, as to all ho­ly duties and ministry;Non fortunat Deus labores torum qui non sunt ordinati & quanquam salutaria quae­dam afferant tamen non aedi­ficant. Luther. tom. 4. Gen. fol. 9. which the miserable experience of many peo­ple in this Church too much confirms at this day: No men and wo­men being more dark, unsavoury, disorderly, wasted, torn, wounded, and scattered into factions and errors, than those deluded creatures, whose first error makes way for all other, forsaking the true light, and salt of the world, and of the Church; the teaching, order, and guidance of their true and faithfull Ministers; After this they are easily abused with twinkling snuffs, unsavory salt, with Wolves and thieves, who come not in at the dore, when it is fairly open, but climb over, or creep under the wall of government, order, and disci­pline: that they may steal, destroy, and disperse the flock. Out of you shall arise men, Joh. 10.1. speaking perverse things (i. e.) they rise of themselves by popular forwardness, and disorderly presumption, not from Christs and the Churches ordination. Hence they prove so grievous and mischievous to the Church. Acts 20.30. So that it is not only the Calamity and misery of poor Christians to be thus abused; but it draws them into many sinfull evils, and snares, while they forsake, or cast out and despise their rightly Ordeined, and duly placed Mi­nisters, and either follow and incourage such seducers, as are very destructive, both to the Churches peace, and to mens souls, both in the present and after ages, or else fall to a neglect, indifferency, yea and abhorrency of all Religion.

The Order, Power,20. Summary Conclusion of the power and efficacy of right Or­dination. and Authority then by which right Ordi­nation is conferred on the true Ministers of the Gospel, as was here in England, although they seem to proud scorners, to unstable minds, to ignorant and unbelievers, as frivolous, as the Gospel seems foolishness; yet to the humble eye of Faith, it appears as the wisdome, holy order, and commission of God, for the continuall teaching, well guiding, and edifying of the Church of God, by truth, and peace to Salvation. The blessed and great effects of which depend, as I have shewed, not upon any naturall power, or vertue, tranfused from the Ordei­ners to the Ordeined, but upon the Word, Promise, and appointment of Christ, sending them in this method of the Churches triall, appro­bation, and ordination; In which by the judgement and consci­ence of those who are of the same function (and so best able to examine and judge of gifts and abilities) the examined and appro­ved is publickly authorised and declared to be such a Minister, as the Lord hath chosen to be sent, such as the Spirit of Christ hath anoin­ted and consecrated, by meet gifts and graces, for the service of Christ, and the Church, in that great work of the Ministry: One, who is thus ordeined, the Church may (in any part of it) comfortably re­ceive, and own in Christs name; One, who is partaker duly of the comfort of that promise from Christ,Mat. 28. to be with his true Ministers to the end of the world; which could not be verified, as interpreters ob­serve of the persons of those then living, and first sent by Christ (who were long since at rest in the Lord;) but of their lawfull Successors, rightly following them in the same office and power;Non sunt suc­cessores in offi­cio qui ad offi­cium accedunt alio modo quam institu­tum est. Reg. Jur. without which they are not truly their Successors in the Ministry, and authority from Christ: No more than they can be Embassadors, Deputies, and Messengers from or to any one, from or to whom they have no assign­ment of any power, by letters, or other way of commission; which, when most legally and formally done by deeds and instruments of writing; yet these receive no naturall change of their qualities, nor is any inherent vertue conveyed to them, when they are made instru­ments to testifie the Will, and convey the power of any to another; but they have such a change in relation to their appointed use and end, as alters them from what they were before in common and un­limited nature.

The like is, as to religious ends and uses, where some men are specially ordeined to be Ministers, having all their efficacy and au­thority, as to that work, from the will of Jesus Christ, from whom alone such power is derivable, and that not in every way, which the vanity of men list; but in such as the Church hath constantly used, according to the Scripture Canons and directions; which are clear to Timothy and Titus, which are the great paterns, and evident com­missions for right Ordination, and Succession to the Ministry, be­sides [Page 316] [...] [Page 317] [...] [Page 318] other places; Against the undoubted Authority, and pregnant testimony of which Epistles and Scriptures, joyned to the Churches Catholick custome, it will not be easie for any Novelist to vacate and abolish that holy Succession and due Ordination, which the true Mi­nisters of England have generally had in this Church, which in my own experience, I cannot but with all truth and thankfulness testi­fie, to the glory of God, to the honour of this Church, and those reverend Bishops, as Fathers of it, who not only with great decency and gravity, but with much conscience and religious care, ordeined Mi­nisters, as very many, so very worthy. Nor on the other side will these Novellers easily perswade judicious Christians, That any upstarts, and pretenders in any other way (which as it is poor and popular, so it comes very short and unproportionate to what is required in, and of a Minister) can have the power and Authority of true Ministers,Habentes cum iis consortium praedicationis habeant necesse est & consorti­um damnatio­nis. Tertul. de Haeret. audito­ribus. Jo. 2.8. having no right Ordination; to which no mans pragmatick pride, and self-confidence, nor the ostentation of his gifts to others by a voluble tongue, nor the admiration and desire of his si ly and flattering auditors, can contribute any thing, either as to the com­fort of the one or the other; but much to the sin and shame of them both, as perverters of Christs order, and the Churches peace; for­saking their own mercies while they follow lying vanities, which cannot profit them.

17. Yet meer form of Or­dination, makes not an able Mi­nister.Not that every man that is Ordeined a Minister, as to the meer outward form, in a right and orderly way, is presently of the essence and truth of a Minister in Christs esteem, or in the comfort of his own conscience; The ordeined may be such hypocrites (as Simon Magus was, when baptised) as have neither reall abilities, nor honest purposes, aiming at Gods glory, or the Churches good; but meerly at their own worldly ends, and base advantages; The Ordeiners also may be either deceived in the judgement of Charity, or corrupted by humane lusts and frailties, so as greatly to pervert and prophane this holy Institution; No man hath further comfort of his being Ordeined a Minister, than he hath reall gifts, and competent abilities, together with an holy and honest purpose of heart, to glorifie God, [...]. Baz. M. ep. 187. The antient custom of the Church re­ceives none to be Ministers but upon strickt exami­nation before they are or­deined. Concil. Nic. 1. and [...]he Concil. Ca [...]ib. 1. c 9. takes care that none be Ordeined Presbyters without due examination. in the discharge of that holy office and power, to which he is by the Church appointed; Nor can on the other side, the Or­deiners more highly offend in piety against God, and charity against the Church, than in a superficiall and negligent way of ordeining Ministers; which antiently was not done, but with solemn publick fasting, prayer, and great devotion. Indeed nothing should be done in the Church of Christ with greater exactness, both for inward sincerity, and outward holy solemnity, than this weighty and fun­damentall work of carrying on the Ministeriall power and authority in a fit and holy Succession; Abuses here are prone to creep in, the [Page 319] Devill coveting nothing more, than to undermine, weaken, and overthrow this main Pillar on which the Church and house of God doth stand; Ministers either unworthily, or unduly Ordeined, are like sleight and ill built ships, which endanger the loss of them­selves, and all those that are embarqued in them, and put to Sea with them; Miscarriages, in the matter of ordination of Ministers, are to the unspeakable detriment, and dishonour of Religion; as un­skilfull, cowardly, or perfidious Officers are to Armies. I shall ne­ver hope to see the Church flourish, or truly reformed, untill this Point of right Ordination of Ministers be seriously considered of, and duly restored to its Pristine honour and excellency; when to Ordein Ministers for the service of the Church,O [...]ortet Eccle­siae Epis. & mi­nistrum Christi, esse formam ju­stitiae, sancti­moniae specu­lum, pietalis exemplar, veri­tatis doctorem, fidei defenso­rem, Christiano­rum ducem, sponsi amicum, & cui ille iras­citur, Deum si­bi iratum non hominem senti­at. Bern. ad Eng. l. 4. was not to prefer men to a Benefice, so much, as to recruit Christs regiments, to strengthen his forces, to fortifie the Church and true Religion, with most vigilant Watchmen, and valiant Champions, whose care was on every side to defend the Flocks of Christ, against all enemies; which were to be as the Cloud or Pillar of fire, both lights and guards to Christians, upon all occasions; who made conscience to live with, to suffer with, yea and to dy for the sheep, as good Shepheards. Such men only are fit to be Ordeined Ministers, such Ministers ought to be prayed for, high­ly prised, and perserved in the Church, by all that desire to transmit any thing of true Religion to Posterity; nor was the Church of England, or yet is, destitute of such Ministers, both duly and wor­thily ordeined, to the service of Christ and this Church.

To abolish this order, or to usurp to undue hands, or to contemn this Sacred and right Ordination, which sends forth able Ministers in Christs way, can be no other, but a most cruell and detestable sacrilege, far worse than that of robbing the Church of its main­tenance for such Ministers,Cyprian re­proves Nova­tus, a factious Presbyter, Quod Felicissi­mum satellitem suum, diaco­num suum con­stituit, ne [...] sci­ente nec permit­tente me; sola sua factione & ambitione. Acts 8.18. All undue Or­dination is [...] &c. profanum detestandum (que) ludibrium. B [...]s. both as preaching and ruling well (wich yet is a sin of so deep a dy, that no Niter can cleanse it, being seldome ever pardoned, because seldome repented of, so as to make a [...]ust restitution; without which, repentance is never true.) Yea, for any Laymen, in a brutish violence, and meerly by P­pular insolency, to arrogate this power where it is not, or to abrogate it where truly it is is a sin of a more heynous nature, than that of Si­mon Magus was, who had so much of civility, justice, and good manners, as to offer money for a part of the miraculous and Mini­steriall power. It is indeed no other than a Cyclopick fury, and un­wonted barbarity (ill becomming any sober or civilized Christians) thus to wrest the keys of Gods house, out of the hands of those Stewards, with whom the great Master Christ hath specially intru­sted them, for the right Oeconomy, and dispensing of all holy Myste­ries and Institutions; And when such rude and unruly fellows have thus insolenced these Officers of the Church, and bound their hands; [Page 320] how comly will it be to see the keyes of the kingdome of heaven, Ischyras [...], Self-ordeined, or only by Ro­l [...]thus a Pers­byter. Hence Athanasius A­pol. 2. [...], &c. Pro. 20.23. managed, or committed, as it were, to Boyes, to Pages and Laquies? to weak, mean, mechanick, ignorant, dissolute, and riotous wretches, who not conscious to any true Ministeriall power, or just authority in the Church, can never make conscience of doing any holy Ministerial duty, to which they are most unfit; never caring how prodigall they are of the truth and honour of Religion; of their own, or other mens souls; It being a sport to such proud and spitefull fools, to do wickedly, to speak prophanely, and to live disorderly in the Church. And not content to commit a rape upon true Religion, and the holy orders of Christs Church, (as Absalom did on the house-top before the Sun, and all Israel) they will further in time justifie the flagitiousness of their villanies; as if the zeal they had for true Religion, provoked to such outrages these pestilent pandars for errors and all licentiousness, with their followers, who must presently all turn preachers, though never duly Ordeined, nor fit ever so to be; yea, their arrogancy makes them ordeiners too, of whom they please to set up to minister to their extravagant lusts and follies, which makes them many times much fitter for the flocks or cages, than for the pulpits. These will surely come at last as much short of the happy effects of true Ministers, as they are far from that holy power of right Ordination, which I have proved to be from Christ and the Blessed Apostles, rightly derived to us by the constant Cu­stome of this and all Churches; and this not as a cypher, or meer formality; but, as of sacred Institution, so of reall and excellent ef­ficacy, and divine vertue in the Church, where duly used and applyed. Which was that I had to prove against the scurrillous objections of those, that seek to despise and destroy the whole Function, Ordi­nation, and divine authority of the Ministry of this Church.

Reader, the Reason why the Folios of this Book do not follow, is because the Copy (for Expedition) was divided to two Printers.

[...]

Of speciall Gifts of the Spirit pretended be­yond Ordinary Ministers.

ANother great Calumny, 3. Calumny or cavill. That the Mi­nisters of En­gland have not the Spirit to which their Adversaries pretend high­ly. urged by their Adversaries against the true Ministers of the Church of England, (whose due and right Ordination I have vindicated to be as Divine, so both Necessary, and Efficacious) is as a forked arrow, sharpned with Presumption and Prejudice; On the one side an high esteem and confidence which they have of themselves; and a very low despicienty of all Ordained Ministers; on the other side, even in that which is the highest honour of Man or Minister; while these Anti-ministeriall Adversaries pretend, That the Ordained Ministers have not the Spirit of Christ; nor can or ever doe Pray, Preach, and administer holy things by the Spirit: which these new Modellers challenge in such a plenary measure, and power to themselves; that they justifie their want of ordinary abilities and endowments by their needing none: Excusing their not stu­dying, or preparing for what they utter, by their being specially Inspired. Colouring over their well known idlenesse, ignorance, illiteratenesse, and emptinesse, by the shews of speciall Illumination, sudden Inspirations, and spirituall Enablements; Which they say they have far beyond any Ordained Ministers; And this by the Spirit of Christ, which is extraordinarily given to them; which suddenly leads them into all Truth, and enables them for all Duties and Ministeriall Offices: That this is their Call from God to Preach: and to usurp the places of all Ordained Ministers; whom they pretend, as far to exceed in Inspirations, as the Apo­stles did their former selves after once the power of that Spirit was come upon them.

To this Calumny and Ostentation my first reply shall be;Answ. 1. in all humble tendernesse to beseech God, Of the Spirit of God in men: how to be con­sidered of. to give me holy wisdome rightly to conceive of, and graciously to expresse my self touching the Spirit of God; that I may1 Cor. 2 [...] 32. not give any offence; or occasion any grief, and mistake to any excellent Christians. IDelicat [...] res est Spiritus sanctus. Bern. know well that the Spirit of Christ is a thing of pious curiosity, and holy de­licacy; That in what way soever it manifests it self to the Church, [Page 2] it is to be entertained in thoughts,Flabat Spiritus & fluebant la­crymae, suspiria, pr. ces. Bern. Luk. 11.13. Ioh. 14.17. words, and actions of Christians, with all cautious tendernesse, and religious reverence; that so wee may neither conceive nor speak any thing unbeseeming its majesty, and purity; nor damping, or afflictive to its holy influences, gifts, and breathings, on the spirits of any true Christians; whose highest honor, happinesse, and communion with God, and Christ, and one another, 1 Ioh. 3.24. Hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us. is by the Spirit of Christ. I know that its moti­tions and inspirations are, as most free, (Ioh. 3.8. blowing where it listeth, (not where any man list to boast and pretend) so they are not so easily discerned whence they come, and whither they goe; save onely by accurate watchings,Sunt quaedam Spiritus sancti circ [...] no [...], dispensatoriae vicissitu­ [...]es, qua nisi vigilantissime observentur, nec praesentem glo­rifices nec absen [...]m desideres. Bern. Cant. l. 17. and sober obs [...] ­tion; where the surest discoveries are made by those holy fruites and effects, which are manifest in the habits of grace, or formations of Christ in the new man of our hearts, or in the works of our lifes; which being done after a religious rule and way, are in the judgment of Charity to bee esteemed as effects of Gods Spirit.

Rom. 8.9. Gal. 4.6. 1 Thess. 4.8. T [...]stimonium. Spiritus sancti praesentiae prae­bent opera salutis & vitae, quae praestare non pos­sumus, nisi Spi­ritus Christi qui vivifice [...] adesset. Ber. ser. 2. S. An. I am far from doubting or denying, that the Spirit of Christ dwels in the hearts of true Beleevers, by speciall gifts of grace; beyond Natures sphere; nor do I question, but that the Spirit of Christ doth furnish many men with speciall gifts (above others) for the service both of Churches and States, in the outward visible way of Gods providence; as to Bezaleel and Saul: Nor yet do I deny but the Spirit of Christ may give extraordinary abilities (that is, beyond others, and beyond mens own selves, as to former common gifts and parts) for the good of the Church, in eases where ordinary means are defective: Nor do I dispute this holy and usuall influence of Christs Spirit on Christians, inlightning, opening, hatching, fostring, calming, composing, and specially comforting in particular cases;Omnia sacra gusta [...]a afferunt mortem, si [...]on de Spiritu accipiune condimen­tum; prorfus mors in [...]ll [...], nisi Spiritus f [...]rinula dulcoren [...]: Absque Spiritu & sacramentum sumitur ad judicium, & caro non prodest, & litera accidit, & fides [...]r [...]ua est. Ber. s. 33. Cant. also, quickning to duties, inabling in duties; yea sometimes sup­porting with her [...]icall impulses and assistances in conflicts, temptations, and sufferings, from men and devils; also reviving in dejections, desertions, darknesses, and exhaustings of our owne spirits and common gifts: All this I willingly grant; and earnestly desire that I may have daily more experience of in my selfe, and from others: not onely for private comfort, but for publique good of the Church of Christ.C [...]lum fit [...]i [...]a habitatio Dei facta [...]ia prerogative, &c. B [...]. I desire highly to prize the happy priviledge of those, that doe truely enjoy these inspirations, and humbly use them. I wish all true Christians a blessed increase daily in this [Page 3] communion with God, and one another by reall gifts of the Spirit; which are beyond the best improvements of meer Na­ture; I know no other heaven here or hereafter,Tepidorum & dissolutor [...]m est nolle esse m [...]liores. Si [...]us Deut. seipso m [...]l [...] esse non [...], quia non v [...]t. Ber. ep. 91. ad Ab. but the reall and full inhabitation of Christs Spirit in our spirits: that, of Naturall, Rationall, and Humane, they may become Spirituall, Gratious, and Divine:C [...]rtissin [...]um est praesc [...]tiae Spiritus testimonium amplioris gratiae de­siderium. Ber. ser. 2. And. All that I fear, is, wilfull hypocrisie, and weak delu­sions; that which I most abhorre, is, false and proud ostentations; such as some men are prone to affect,Po [...]tentiloquium haereticorum. Irenae. and lowdly to boast of among credulous and simple people; to which there can hardly bee given so exact and punctuall answers and confutations, as both Reason and Religion afford to sober and wise Christians in all other Disputes.

For such pretentions of Gods Spirit, 1 Ioh. 4.1. and of speciall Inspirations (with which the primitive Churches were pestered and abused,Iude 19.80 the Gn [...] ­sticks, Monta­nists, Catharists and others. and by which the very Apostles were affronted and opposed) are as meteors and comets, so exalting themselves in high notions, above the ordinary reach of Reason, that they are not easily calculated by common accounts; they are Raptures and Enthusiasmes, by which cunning men seek to lose the eyes of spectators in clouds of obscurities and uncertainties: Like some vaine and lunatick Christians, who busie themselves more, how to interpret the Revelation, and to fulfill its mysterious prophesies, then to understand,Quantum ades [...] vera Spiritus sancti grati [...], tantum [...]bes [...] omnis [...]an [...] gloriola. Ber. beleeve, and obey the holy truths and clear precepts of the Gospell in all the other Scriptures: Holy, wise, sober, and humble Christians never boast, rarely tell of those secrets of the Lord, if ever they enjoy them:Psal. 25.14. Rev. 2 17. [...]. Cl. Al. 51.7. Vain, weak, and proud men doe often arrogate those speciall inspirations to themselves, as being least dis­cernible or confutable by vulgar minds; who once dazeled with the glisterings and flashes of pretended Inspirations, think they may safely disregard,2 Pet. 2.18. When they speak great swelling words of vanity, they allure, &c. and not look so low as the Scripture oracles, and the plain manifestations of Christ by the Word, and his constant Ministry: Lead common people once into this maze; wilder their weak fancies in the Wood of those strange speculations, those unwonted notions, those pretty legerdemaines in Religion, which some men (a [...] Juglers) study more, than any solid trade of Piety; they are hardly able to know (a long time) where they are, as to true Religion; or to find and owne any faire path of holy Truth, and Order, which might lead them out of that Fooles paradise, wherein some men take delight to lose themselves and others.

2. False and proud preten­tions of the Spirit.The ordinary Sophistry and craft: when men want solid ground and true Principles of right Reason, Order, Law, and Justice, of Scripture Precept, and holy examples from Christ, or any truly gracious Christians, whereby to justifie their opinions, or pra­ctises, theirTransgressor p [...]aecepti Domi­nici spurios sibi sociat Spiritus, & ad aerendo e­is unus efficitur Daemon. Bern. Ser. Ben. Ab. retreat is, (as Foxes when eagerly hunted) to hide and earth themselves in this, The spirit hath taught and dictated these things to them; or impulsed and driven them upon such and such ways; which are in congruous, uncomely, unwonted to, and incon­sistent with, either the Catholick Ten ts, or Examples, generally held forth in the Church of Christ, according to the plain sense and tenor of the Scriptures;The Fryers Mendicant p etended they had a fifth Go­spell which they called the Aeternum E­vangelium; this they preached and defended, saying the old Gospels must be abolished and theirs re­ceived. Mat. Pa­ris. an. 1154. Nauclerus. an. 1 [...]54. This is done with the same falsity, yet gravity and confidence, as Mahomet perswaded the credulous Vulgar (by the help of Sergius a Monk) that his fits of Falling-sickness and the device of his Pi­geon, coming to his Ear where he had accustomed to feed it, were Monitions and Inspirations, which he had from God by his Blessed Spirit. Whose hypo­criticall sancti­ty G [...]ilielmus De Sancto A­more (vir & doctrina & pietate illu­stris) opposed. Pope Alex. 4. caused their blasphemous book to be burnt. Platina. Ʋit. Al. 4. Just as weak and confused Writers of Romances, having not well laid the plot and design of their Fancifull story, are wont to relieve their over venturous Knights, with unexpected enchantments ( [...]:) which salve all inconveniences, superate all hy­perbolies, and transcend all difficulties, as well, as all rules of Rea­son or Providence: So many men defective in their Intellectuall, Morall, and gracious Principles of true and sound Religion (which all sober Christians own to be derived from, and directed only by the holy Scriptures, both in Faith and Manners) they pre­sently pretend the Spirit, to be Patron of their most extravagant fancies and deeds; the Deviser of their most incredible opinions, the Dictator of their most indemonstrable dreams; which no Jew, or credulous Greek, or Gypsy, would ever beleive; nor any man, who were not willing to depose his reason, and to suffer a rash and fancifull credulity to usurp the Throne and Soveraignty of his Soul.

This, in generall, I may reply, to all those, that forsake ordi­nary Precepts, and follow New Revelations, or pretend the speci­all motions of the Spirit against the constant Rules and Institu­tions of Christ in the Word; (and I may tell it upon grounds of far greater certainty both of Reason and Religion, than any of them can assure me or any man, that they have these speciall impulses and graces of the Spirit, beyond others who walk in the ordinary way of means, and received methods of Christian Religion.

1 Joh. 4.1. First discove­ry by the Word of God. V. 3.First, We are forbidden to beleive every Spirit; because the Spi­rit of Antichrist may pretend to the Spirit of Christ; we are com­manded to try the Spirits, whether they be of God or no; we are told, that every spirit which confesseth not that Christ is come in the [Page 5] flesh, is not of God, but is of that Spirit of Antichrist, which is to come into the world; as Christ foretold, many should come in his Name, and say, loe here is Christ, and there is Christ; But beleive them not: Mat. 24.23. What I pray doth more deny the coming of Christ in the flesh; (that is, by a visible way of the Ministry to his Church in his person, and in his succession) then to say, he is gone away again, without taking any Order, or leaving any Command or Institu­tion, for his Worship and Service to be continued in the Church? by which his first coming might be made known, in Preaching the Gospell; and confirmed by the Seals of the Sacraments, to his Church? To say that Christ is so come now in the Spirit, here and there, by speciall Inspirations, that he never came in that other old way of the outward, and Ordained Ministry, of Word, and Sacraments; hath so much of the spirit of Antichrist, as it is against the evident testimony of the Word of Christ; against the practice and the command of the Apostles; and against the Ca­tholick custome of the Church of Christ; which hath always thus set forth and witnessed the first coming of Christ, and must ever doe so till his coming again: Which second coming onely shall put a period to the Word, Sacraments, and that true Evangeli­call Ministry, which now is by Christ Ordained in the Church: As the first coming of Christ; did to the Leviticall Priesthood and Ministry by Sacrifices, &c.

We know; That, as the Illuminating Spirit of God guideth the humble, 2. Joh. 16 13. Ioh. 17.17. Sanctifie them through thy truth, thy Word is truth. meek and industrious souls into all saving necessary Truths; so these Truths are confined to, and contained in the compasse of those, which are already once revealed to the Church by the Spirit in the Word of God; and which are by the Ministry of the Church dayly mani­fested, and in this way are sufficient to make the man of God perfect to salvation, 2 Tim. 3.17. Which is that one anointing from Christ and the Father, which hath lead the Church into all truth by the sure Word which the Apostles taught and wrote: so that no Christians have need, that any man by any other spirit, or as from this Spirit, should teach them more or other as to salvation, 1 Joh. 2.27. They that gape to heaven for the Manna of speciall Revelations, when they are not in the Wildernesse, but in the Canaan of Christs true Church, may easily starve them­selves, or feed on the wind and ashes of fancifull presumptions, while they neglect, and despise the ordinary provisions, God hath made in his Church. It is clear, that whatsoever is said or done, beyond or against this written Word of Christ, and surest rule of the Church, is to be accounted no other, then apocryphal lying vanities, and dam­nable hypocrisies. Hoc prius c [...]e­dimus, non esse ultra Scriptu­ras quod crede­re debeamus. Nobis curiosi­tate non op [...] est post Christum, nec inquisitione post Evangeli­um. Tertul. de prae. ad. Hae. c. 3. No Spirit of Christ abstracts any mans faith from the Word; or carries his practise against the Truth, Order, and ho­ly [Page 6] Institution, which Christ hath setled in his Church; For it is most sure by all experience that the holy Spirit teacheth those Scripture sa­ving-Truths, by the ordinary methods, and orderly means, which the Wisdom of the same Spirit in Christ, hath appointed to be used in the Ministry of the Church; Ephes. 3.10. Ephes. 4.12. which, who so proudly neglects, and so despiseth Christ in them, he may tempt, grieve, and resist the Spirit of God; but he will never find the comfort of the Spirit in his unwarranted extravagancies; which are but silly delusions and baby-like novelties, having nothing in them of Truth, Holinesse, or re­ligious Excellency, beyond what was better known, believed, and expressed before in words and deeds, by a far better way; Chri­stians ought never to turn such children and fools, as to think Religi­on is never well unless it be in some new dresse and fashion, of unwan­ted expressions, and strange administrations: we think that the Spirit of God teacheth all humble, constant, and exact obedience to the Word of God, without any dispensation to any men, at any time, in things of Morall duty, and Divine Constitution, or Order, ac­cording to the severall relations and religious capacities of Christi­ans: no reall sufficiency of gifts or graces doth justifie any Chri­stian in any disorderly and unruly course of acting, or exerci­sing his supposed Inspirations in the Church; no more then they doe in the Civill Offices of State; Nor are these motions any thing of Gods speciall call in regard of the outward Order and Policy of the Church, where the ordinary way of Calling, Ad­mitting, Ordaining, and sending forth right Ministers, may be had in the Church.

3. The vanity of of their wayes compared to the Word.Be these impulses of the Spirit never so great, yet they put no good Christian upon idlenesse, or presumption, so as not to use the ordinary means of study, hearing, reading, meditating, confer­ring, praying, and preparing, &c. Nor shall he either preserve, or increase, or profitably exercise any such gifts, without study, industry and preparatory pains; which are the means by which God blesseth men with that Wisdome, Truth, Order, and Utte­rance, which are necessary for the Churches good: The liberall effusions of some mens tongues; their warm, and tragicall expres­sions, (where there is something of Wit, Invention, Reading, Method, Memory, Elocution, &c. in the way of Naturall and acquired Endowments) alas these are no such rare gifts, and spe­ciall manifestations of Gods Spirit, which these Anti-ministeriall men have so much cause to boast of; There may be high moun­tains of such gifts ordinary, and extraordinary, as in Judas the Traitor; which have no dews of grace falling on their barren­nesse; Nor are these boasters of Inspirations manifested yet either as equall, or any way comparable to most true Ministers in any [Page 7] sort, by any shewes of such gifts; for the most of which they are beholding to Ministers labours and studies; with whose heifer these men make some shift to plough the crooked and unequall furrows of their Sermons and Pamphlets. A little goes a great way with these men, in their supposed Inspirations; and where they cannot goe far on, they goe round, in circling Tautologies, snar­led repetitions, intricate confusions, which are still but the same skains of thread, which other men have handsomely spun and wound up in better method and order; which these men have nei­ther skill nor patience fairly to unfold; but pull out here a thread and there an end; which they break off abruptly, to the confounding of all true Methods of Divinity, and Order of found Knowledge.

The composednesse and gravity of true Religion (in Publique especially) admits least of extravagancies and uncomelinesse; Haeretico con­versatio quam futilis, terrena, humana! sine grauitate, sine autoritate, sine disciplina. Tertul. adv. Haer. which dissolve the bonds, or exceed those bounds, by which Christ hath fitly compacted the Church together, in a sociall way; giving every part, by a certain order and allowance (established as the Standard in his Church,) thatEph. 4 16. measure and proportion, which is best for the whole: This place and calling every Christian ought to own, and to attend; keeping within due bounds, till God enabling, and the Church so judging, and approving of his abilities, he be placed and imployed in some way of Pub­lique service, into which to crowd, and obtrude a mans selfe uncalled and unordained regularly by the Church, doth not argue such great motions of the Spirit, (which like strong liquor cannot be kept in any vessell) but only evidenceth the corrupt spirits, the violent lusts, and the proud conceits which are in mens Hearts.

Certainly all Gifts, Graces and Influences of Gods Spirit in truly gracious and humble hearts, are in all Motions, Habits and Operations, as conform to the Scripture (which are the Canon of Truth, Peace and Order in the Church) as any right line is to that rule by which it is drawn; or as figures cast in the same stamp and mould are exactly fitted to one another. The Truth of the Word, and Graces of Gods Spirit cannot be separated, or opposed any more, than heat can be parted in the Sun from its light, or its beams crosse one another in crooked and oblique angles.

It is no better,Austin. de Unit. Ecclesiae. c. 16. Non dicant ideo verum esse, quia illa vel illa miribilia fecit Donatus, vel Ponti­ne, vel quilibet alius, aut quia ille frater n [...]ster, vel illa soror nostra tale visum v [...]gilans vidit, vel dormiens som­niavit. Removeantur ista vel figmenta mendocium hominum, vel po [...]tenta fallacium spiritum. Remotis i­stis Eccclesiam suam demonstrent in canonicis sanctorum librorum autoritatibus. than a proud and Satanicall delusion to fancy or boast, that the Holy Spirit of Christ dwels there, in speciall Influences and Re­velations, where the Word of Christ doth not dwell richly in all wisdome, [Page] Col. 3.16. The lodgings of the Spirit are alwayes and onely furnish­ed with the Tapistry of the Scriptures. Else all imaginary furni­ture of any private spirits, leaves the heart but swept and garnished with the new brooms of odd fancies, and fond opinions, to en­tertain with somewhat more trim and composed dresse, the unclean spirit; who loves to dwell thus in the high places of mens souls; and hereby seems to make the later end of those filthy or silly dreamers (in pride,Iud. 8. vain-glory, hypocrisie, and lying against the Truth; blaspheming the true Spirit of Christ, contemning his holy and onely true Ministery, and Ordinances, and in all other licentious Apostasies) worse than their beginning was, in ignorance, errors and terrors; or in plain dealing sensualities, and downright pro­fanenesse; For it is more tolerable to be without the Spirit of God, Pope Hildebrand, Cum & haere­ticus & malesicus & sacrilegus esset, pro sacratissimo se ostentabat, & miranda quaedam Magicis arti [...]us patrabat; prunas subinde è manica excutiebat co [...]am popu­lo. Car. Sigon. ad an. 1057. Avent. pag. 455. 470. 2 Pet. 2.21. than to lye against it, and blaspheme it, or oppose, and resist it, after some knowledge of the Truth. It had been better for such men not to have known the way of Christs Spirit in the Scrip­tures and the Church: It is far more veniall to erre for want of the Spirits guidance, and light, than to shut our eyes against it, and to impute our Errors, Dreams, and Darknesses to it; 'Tis bet­ter to have the heart wholly barren, than to lay our adulterous bastards to the Spirits charge; when they indeed are issues of nothing but Pride joined to Ignorance.4. Like pretenti­ons of old, con­futed by mens practises.

Nothing indeed is easier and cheaper, (at the World now goes) than forPortentiloquium haereticorum. vain and proud men to pretend to speciall Inspirations and Motions of Gods Spirit on them; as many in the old times did; who yet were sensuall, not having the Spirit: Se spiritales esse asserebant Va­lentiniani: Demiurgum animalem: virginales Gnostico [...]um spiritus gloriabantur. Iren. l. 1. & 3. So the Gnosticks called themselves ( [...]) spiritual, men as well as knowing men; So the Marcionites and Monta­nists pretended that their Master Montanus knew more than the Apostles; had more of the Comforter; was the Com [...]orter it self, and told him, what Christ said, his Disciples could not then bear, Joh. 16.12. The like lying fancies had the Valentinians, Austin. de Haeret. Epiphan. l. 4. de Haer. c. 40. and Circumcelliones, and Ma­nichees, who being idle-handed, grew idle-headed too, not caring what they said, nor what they did; for they fathered all on the Spi­rit. So the Cathari, and Encratitae, cal­ling themselves Chast and Pure, and (Apo­stolici) Apostolicall, and above the Gospels: both of old, and inSermo. 66. in C [...]ntica. Cerdom Apelles. Marciontae privatas lecturas ha­buerunt, quas [...], apellant, cujusdam Phi­hamenae puellae, prophetissa: & libium syllogismo­rum, quibus p [...]obare vult, quod omnia, quae Moses scripserit [...], de Deo falsa sunt. Tertul. prae. ad. Hae. [...]. 44. St. Bernards time; time; and in later times too, both in Ger­many and other places: rising to ostenta­tion of Prophesying; speciall Inspirations; [Page 369] strange Revelations, shews of Miracles, and lying Wonders, ful­filling and interpreting of Prophecies, enthronings of Christ, &c. by which strong delusions they sought to deceive the very E­lect, if it had been possible; but they could never perswade truly excellent, and choise Christians, to any belief of their forge­geries and follies; since neither the temper of their spirits, nor their works, nor their words, were like the rules, marks, or fruits,Sleid an. Com. l. 4. Cainit [...] [...] fingebant, Epiph. Hae. 38. The Cainites pretended they had a book containing the Raptures of Saint Paul, what he then heard, &c. of that holy and unchangeable Spi­rit of Jesus Christ, set forth in his Word, and owned in the Church; But rather the effects of that de­praved spirit; which is most contra­ry to God, and most inconstant in it self; which after all its fair glozings and praefacings of Purity, Gifts, and Inspirations, is still butBorboritae, [...], Coenoli. Tertul. and Austin call those hereticks the Gnosticks, Cathatists, and others: who called themselves Apostolici, Pneumatici, Angelici, purgatores, electi. [...]. Longinus. Manes the Father of the Maniches called himself an Apostle of Christ, the Comforter and Spirit: chose twelve Disciples; despised water Baptism, said the Body was none of Gods work, but of some evill Genius; and his followers full of impure lusts and errours; yet said they were called Maniches from flowing with Manna, ( [...].) They said, the soul was the substance of God, to be purified: to that end they mixed the Eucharisticall bread with their seed, in obscene pollutions and [...]apes [...], ut isto mod [...] Dei substantia in homine purgetur. Aust. de Hae. (Borborites) a swinish and unclean spirit, and differs as much from the Purity, Truth, Beauty, and Order of the true Spirit of Christ, which shines in the Word, as the most noisome Jakes and fil­thy sink doth from the most sweet and Crystall fountain of everflow­ing waters.

True Ministers find it hard, having done all, 5. True fruits of the Spirit. to obtain those competent. Ministeriall gifts and graces of the Spirit, which are necessary to carry on that great work of their own and o­thers Salvation to any decorum and comfort: which these Glo­riosoes pretend as if they were bred and born to;Ʋenit & va­dit prout vult, & nemo facile scit unde venit, aut quo vadat. Ber. Brevis mora, rata hora, mira subtilitate & sua vitate divinae suae artis irces­santer actitat in intimo nostri. Idem. or were sud­denly, and at once endowed withall: few of these ever think they want the Spirit, if they have but confidence to undertake any Ministeriall work and publique Office. Yea and the best Chri­stians, no lesse than the ablest Ministers, find it hard in truth to obtain the sanctifying gracious influen [...]es of Gods Spirit, by which with much diligence and prayer they are enabled to private du­ties; nor doe they find it so easie, to flesh and bloud to obey, those holy directions of the Spirit, or in conflicts to take its part against the flesh; and to rejoice in the victories and prevalencies of the Spirit. Whose publique donations for the common good of Christians, (edifying them in truth and charity) are chiefly mani­fested not onely by his servants the true Ministers: but in the blessing of that very Order, Office, appointment, and function [Page 370] of the Ministry, Eph. 4.8. & 11. both as instituted and a [...] continued so long time, by the wisdome and power of this Spirit of Christ. And by this great Gift of gifts, as by the Sunne in the Firmament, all others are ordinarily conveyed to private Christians, which chiefly consist, and are manifested in true beleevers, not in quick strokes of fancy, passionate raptures, strange allusions, and allego­ricall interpretations, confused obscurings of Scriptures (which some men (with Origen make so much of:In veritate qua illuminaris, in virtute qua im­mutaris, in cha­ritate qua in­flammaris; sere­nata conscien­tia; subita & insolita mentis latitudin [...] prae­sentem spiritum intellige, Ber.) but in bringing men from this childish futility of Religion, to a manly seriousnesse; which sets the heart soberly to attend, read, hear, study, and me­ditate on the Word of God; to prefer that Jewell before all the hidden treasure of their own or others Fairy fancies: to assent to the saving Truths both of Law and Gospell; zealously to love them, strictly to obey them; by hearty repentance for sins against God or man, ingnuous confessions of them, honest compensations for them, sincere amendment of them; hence it brings to a quiescency, and comfort in no way, but such, as is conform to the Word of Christ; burning with an unfaigned charity toward all men; most fer­vently to the Churches service and welfare: with anIn humili spi­ritu & pura mente spaciose habitat immen­sus Deus. high esteem of the excellency of the knowledge of Jesus Christ, his Institutions, and Mi­nistry, his Word, and Spirit, and Grace; with a gratefull value, and high respect of those,Phil. 3.7. 1 Thes. 15.12.12, 13. Heb. 13.17. by whose Ministry they have been cal­led, baptized, taught, converted; and are still guided in the paths, light and breathings of the Spirit, to the hopes of salvation; the blessed expectation of which in Christs way raiseth them up many times to high, yet holy resolutions, to deny them­selves, and suffer any thing for Christs sake, and the testimony of the Truth.

These, and such like (I conceive) are the best fruits of Gods Spirit; which are not the lesse excellent, because they are com­mon: Gods children are not oft entertained with novelties, and never pleased with such new toyes, and ratles, or hobbey horses in Religion which some men bragge of. The wandering clouds, which some mens fancies exhale, of spirituall Motions and Ma­nifestations, beyond plain and ordinary Christians, either for private comfort,Iude 12. or for publique benefit, are for the most part with­out water, they darken but moisten not the Church, or the soul, they have so much of earthy or fiery exhalations in them, that they have little of the dew of heaven with them; Nor may they without great injury and high indignity be imputed to the Spirit of Christ: Nor doe such sorry flowers (which grow in every dunghill) adorn the Garden of God, the Soul, or the Church; not justly crown any with the most honourable name of holy or spirituall: Which titles vain men much affect and boldly [Page 371] challenge; sober and humble Christians do earnestly desire, and seriously endeavour to merit: Being an honour so farre above the naturall capacity of sinfull mortality, that nothing, but a Divine bounty and supernaturall power can conferre the Truth of that Beauty, which is in holinesse; and the right to that glo­ry, which is in every True Saint: who are often hid, as orient Pearles in rough shels, in great plainnesse, lowlinesse and simpli­city; which makes such as are truly Saints and spirituall, as a­shamed to challenge the name, as they are afraid to come short of the grace: Studying not applause and admiration from men, but the approbation of a sincere and good conscience; 2 Cor. 1.12. Iam. 1.17. Him they look upon as the father of every good and perfect gift; the sender of the blessed Spirit, by the due Ministry of the Word, into mens hearts; The searcher also of all hearts, and tryer of the spirits of men; far beyond what is set out in paints and outward appearances of extraordinary gifts of the Spirit; under which mask and disguises Achitophel, Heb. 4.13. and Jehu, and Judas, and Simon Magus, and the sons of Sheva, and Demas, and the self-made Prophetesse Jezebel, and Diotrephes, all false Christs, false Prophets, and false Apostles, all true Antichrists, and true Ministers of Satan, grievous Wolves; studied to appear; and did so for a while, till the Lord stirred up the Spirit of dis­cerning in his true Ministers and true Saints.

Which Spirit of Wisdome teacheth us to measure and judge of spirituall gifts, and true holinesse,6. Reall power of the Spirit how discerned 2 Tim. 3 5. not by bare and barren forms, but by the power and practise of godlinesse; not by soft-ex­pressions, and gentle insinuations, or melancholy sowrenesse, and se­verer brows: not by Ahabs sackcloth, or Jehus triumphs, or Pharisaick frownes: Not by bold assertions, lowd clamours, confident calumnies, [...]. te [...]ico, aut tristi vulus. vultuosi Pharisai. Simplicissima est spiritus sancti vir­tus; sine suco, sine fraude omnia agit: nulli gravis, piis suavis, om­nibus utilis. Ber. Nil tam [...] metuit quam ne dubitare de aliqua re videretur: de Vellcio. Quomodo certissimi esse possunt, quum nihil certius est quam certos illos non esse de salute? Ber. Certi non sunt qui solliciti non sunt. Cyp. Sola integra fides secura esse po­test. Tertul. de Ba. precipitant zeal, audacious adventures, successefull insolen­cies: Not by heaps of Teachers, popular Ser­monings, long Prayers, wrested Scriptures, crowds of Quotations, high Notions, Origenick Allego­rizings: Not by admired Novelties, vulgar satis­factions, splendid shews of Religion; empty noises of Reformation: Nor yet by arrogant boastings, uncha­ritable despisings, confident presumptions, hasty assurances, proud perswasions, pretended Revelations, fa­natick confusions: All these, either in affected Li­berties, or Monastick rigors, oft bear up mens fancie of the Spirit, and sanctitie, (like bladders) meerly by their emptinesse: Nothing being more prone to dispose a vain mind, to fancy strongly, that it hath Gods Spirit, than the not having it indeed:2 Tim. 3.13. Deceiving and being deceived. To make men presume they are Saints, [Page 372] than the not serious considering what true holinesse is,Splendore magis quam fervore delectantur hy­pocritae. Ber. Dum fallunt maxime fallun­tur. and the way of the Spirit of Christ is: In its infallible rule, the Scrip­ture; in its noblest pattern, Jesus Christ; in its foundation, Hu­mility; in its beauty, Order and Symmetry; in its perfection, Sincerity; in its glory, Love and Charity; in its transcendent excellency, the Divine Nature. The Devils Piracles are made as much by the frauds and fallacies of hanging out Gods colours, the flags of the Spirit,Hypocritae san­ctitatis tineae: cui adhaerere videntur v st [...]m tu piter vici­ant; remedia in morbos, & san­ctitatem in cri­men vertunt. Chrysost. and shews of holinesse, as by the open defiances of persecution, and batteries of profanenesse; Delusions in Religion, as Dalilahs charms on Samson, are oft stronger, than the Philistins force against the Church; Else our blessed Saviour would not have so carefully fore-warned and fore-armed his little flock, against those grand Impostors; whose deceit is no lesse than this,Luk. 17.21. Loe here is Christ, and there is Christ: As if he were no where in England, or in all the former Catholick Church; but only in the corners and Conventicles of new Donatists.

Loe here is Christ! a most potent and plausible pretention in­deed, able by its native force, and mans credulous frailty to deceive even the very Elect; Mark. 13.22. whom would it not move and tempt strongly to hear of a new Christ, in New lights, and new Gospels, new Church wayes, new Manifestations, new Mi­nistry, and new Ministers; Yea to heare of a Christ without means, above means, beyond the Scriptures deadnesse, the old Sacramentall forms, the Ministeriall Keyes and Authority: Christ in the Spirit risen from the grave of dead duties; of expired Or­dinances; and from the Carkuses of ancient Churches; A Christ, who is already come to judgement; with whom his Saints are now risen, and dayly rising; seeing him not as in a glasse of means darkly, but by immediate Visions, glorious Manifestations, spe­ciall Inspirations, plenary Inhabitations; thus fitting on Thrones and Reigning with Christ in his Kingdom?

Whom would not these Trumpets awake, and these alarms call forth? if we were not forewarned by Christ; and if we had not seen such follies formerly acted and manifested to all the Christian world; and sufficiently confuted in all ages; which never amoun­ted to more than Religious Tragedies; G [...]mi [...]a defor­mitas, at nocu­mentum tragi­cum miserorum religiosa delicta. for when the masks of personated Prophets, and necess [...]tous Saints, and hungry Enthusiasts, and idle Sera­phicks, were taken off, (which they put on either by the power or presumptions they had among the Vulgar) presently there ap­peared the horns of the Beast, in pride, ambition, luxury, polygamy, cruelty, Cyp. Ep. 2. Sleidan. Com. l. 4. tyranny, confusion; That those, who seemed to have come down from heaven in the shews of the Spirit, and pretentions of Sanctity, were but Satans lightnings falling down from heaven, and his most abominable eructations out of the bottomelesse pit.

If we other poor Christians, who still remain on the other side of this Jordan, (which those Spiritosoes pretend to have passed) if wee, who creep on the ground, as worms and no men; who have dayly cause to abhor our selves in dust and ashes, who are forced dayly to strengthen our faith, to renew our repentance; to poure forth our souls oft in sighs, tears, prayers, with broken hearts and contrite spirits, contending with corruptions, wresting with temptations; having enough to doe to fortifie our selves with the compleat armour of Gods Word, in Precepts, and Pro­mises; and of his Spirit, in gracious habits, excitations to, and assistances in duties:2 Pet. 1.10. Thus giving all diligence to make our cal­ling and election sure: not counting our selves to have comprehended, but pressing on to the mark of the price of the high calling in Christ Jesus: Glorying in nothing but in the crosse of Jesus Christ, Phil. 3.14. Gal. 6.14. by which we are crucified to the honours, riches, policies, suc­cesses, flatteries, and glories of this inglorious world; yea to the Liberties, Religions, Devotions, Sanctities, new Churches, new Reformations, and new Ministers of this world; who forsaking the wayes of Christ, and the holy Apostles, and the ancient Chur­ches, and the true succession of Ministers, and all Power; have turned grace into wantonnesse, liberty into licentiousnesse, godlinesse into gain; and very much embraced the present world; falling down before Mammon, and worshipping the false gods of this world.

If we, who when we have suffered much, and done something in our endeavours and purposes of holinesse; yet find cause to cry out, Wretched men that we are, who shall deliver us from this body of death! Rom. 7.24. if we could indeed believe; or find by experience, that the exalta­tions, and Raptures of these new pretenders to the Spirit, were more comfortable, than the bufferings of those good old Christi­ans; That their triumphs in the world, were beyond the others sufferings from the world, that there were more of Christ in their new Crowns of glory, which they boast of, than in the others Crosses, which they patiently bare; If we could discern a more self-de­nying Spirit, a more Christ-enjoying Sanctity; That they were Saints, that is, Not crucifiers of the world, but crucified to the world: If we could see the wounds of Christ in these glorious apparitions; these Christ-like phantasms, (as Antony the Hermite required,Non credam esse Christum nisi vulnera videam crucifixi. in vita An [...]. when Satan ap­peared to him like Christ in glory) If that Purity, Chastity, Ju­stice, Honesty, Contentednesse, Patience, Charity, Meeknesse, Hu­mility, Peaceablenesse, Fidelity, Constancy and Orderlinesse, shined in them wherein those holy men and women of old, the Professors, Confessors and Martyrs, not getting but loosing Saints, imitated the holy Lord Jesus, and the most holy God, according to the lively characters of true holinesse, set down in the Scriptures: If [Page 374] we saw such fruits of reall holinesse in their words, pens, and actions, in their Doctrines and duties, in their self-denials and Mortifications, in their meetings and Fraternities, in their Church Orders and Ministrations, as might convince us, that these pre­tenders to the Spirit, and despisers of the Ministers, have indeed more o [...] that light, life and power of the holy Spirit of God, than either true Christians or godly Ministers formerly had, or now have in this, or any other true Church of Christ: How should we envy their blessednesse with an holy emulation? How should we, as Saint John to the Angell (whom it may be he took for Jesus Christ) be even ready to fall at their feet; Revel. 19 10. to kisse their footsteps; to attend their directions; to imitate their examples; to partake of their raptures; to pry into their third heavens; to rise, ascend, reign and triumph; to enjoy the holy Spirit and Christ, and God with them, to all which they in word and fancy pretend?

7. Fallacies in this kind fre­quent among Enthusiasts.But the triple Crown of meer titular and verball holinesse (which is but copper gilded over) moves us not, further than to pity the sinner; and to scorn the pride: The Gnosticks, Montanists, Ca­tharists of old, the later rude, and cruell phanaticks in Germany cryed ( [...]) holy, holy, holy to their parties and factions: As if there were holy ambitions, holy seditions, holy covetousnesses, holy sa­cri [...]edges, holy obscenities, holy cruelties, holy confusions in the conver­sations of true Christians and spirituall men; Or holy ignorances, holy errours, holy darknesses, holy heresies, holy schisms, holy hypocrisies in their hearts and spirits: As if no duties, no Scriptures, no Sacraments, no Ministry, or Ministers, no Government, or Go­vernours of the Church were heretofore holy, which were pri­mitively, and universally, and constantly owned, and observed in the Church of Christ, as derived from him; As if private fancies, and solitary dreams, and single imaginations of weak and silly men, or women, were now holyer, or had more in them of the Spirit, than the publique Oracles of the sure Word of God; which the Ca­tholick Church hath received from God by the hands of holy men; and by a constant succession of an holy Ministry hath delivered to us, with constancy and fidelity (as to the main:) however particular branches or members of this Church may have failed and withered. If these Antiministeriall Novellists have nothing where­by to set off their pretended gifts of the Spirit, and singular holinesse, but only novelty, fancy, and uncertain Inspirations, nothing to cry down all former holy ways of the Church, but this; that they are conform to all Antiquity and Scripture regulations; The least beam of whose glorious light alwayes either equalls, or far ex­ceeds their new either superfluous, or dubious illuminations; Truly [Page 375] they must give all learned and godly Ministers together with all judicious and sober Christians leave,Potius vetera & tuta quam periculosa & nova sectemur. Tac. to passe by the Idoll of their new dressed Spiritually and Sanctity, without any admiration, devotion or the least salutation: Nor can we at all consider private spirits, warped from; and bent against the publique Spirit of Christ, in the Scripture, in the practise of the Catholick Church; and in the most eminent Christians, both ancient and modern.

We shall content our selves with that plain and pristine holy­nesse, and manifestations of the Spirit,True holinesse and true Saints. Sanctitas est scientia colen­dorum deo­run. Tul. de Nat. D. [...]. Plato. in Eutyp. which are expressed in the Word; deposited in the Church; preserved in an holy Ministry; exemplified in all true Christians: and most eminently in Jesus Christ and his Apostles, the great and famous Founders, Teachers and Establishers of holy Truths, holy Duties, holy Sacraments, holy Orders, and holy Ministry in the Church: And this with di­vine Power and Authority, not onely personall, but successionall; without which the instituted Service and Worship of Christ had ere this failed. These being ever since Christs time in all the world, imployed in Teaching, Gathering, Baptizing, Governing, Feeding, Preserving, and Perfecting the Body of Christ, which is his Church: We know not, and so we cannot desire, other holinesse, than that, by which we beleived the Truths, obeyed the Commands, feared the Threatnings, observed the Duties, preserved the Institutions, continued the Orders, reverenced the Embassadors, joyed in the Graces, hoped in the Promises; and were led conformably to Christ by that Spirit, which Jesus Christ had given to his Church, long before these new coyners had graven the stamps, or set up their Mint [...]: We are glad, and blesse God, when we attain unfaignedly to that Spirit of Holynesse, which hears the Word of God with fear and trembling, from the mouth of those able and godly Ministers, which are the Messengers or Angels sent from Christ, by the Churches Ordination: Which teacheth us, to pray with understand­ing, constancy, fervently, and comelinesse; to receive the pledges of Gods love in Christ from their hands (duly consecrating the holy mysteries) with reverence, preparednesse, and thankfulnesse; That holinesse, which loves with sincerity, gives with cheerfulnesse, rejoyceth in well doing, suffers with patience, lives by Faith, acts by Charity; is holy with order, contentednesse and humility, without any fury, faction or confusion.

That holinesse which hath nothing in it novell or praeter­scripturall; nothing fancifull, verball, tumultuary, violent, [...]. Plat. Eu [...]yph. S [...]n­ctum est quod deo gratum. schis­maticall, disorderly, partiall, pernicious, or injurious to any; which chuseth to be a Martyr for Charity and Unity, as well as Verity, in the Church: rather suffering much than giving scandall or making a schism, according to the pious and excellent cou [...]s [...]ll [Page 376] of Dionysius to Novatus. [...]. Dionys. E­p [...]st. Au [...]ea. apud Eusch. l. 6. hist. c. 38. That holinesse which is old, as the An­cient of dayes, reall, rationall, demonstrative from the Word of God, and exemplified in the lives of former Saints: Which is meek, courteous, charitable, humble, just to all men, abounding with all righteousnesse, and the fruits of righteousnesse, peace, and esta­blishment, both to private consciences, and publique Churches. That holinesse, which hath nothing in it supercilious, calumni­ating, defamatory, insolent, bitter or burthensome to any true Christians, true Churches, and true Ministers, which know how to reprove, what is amisse, without rejecting all that is well; to reform the crooked, without ruining what is right. That holi­nesse, which, as the Sun-beams is always like it self; like the Fa­ther of spirituall light; uniform and constant in all true Saints, in all ages, and in all administrations Divine, either immediate, or mediate; as to its rule, the Will and Word of God; as to its end, the glory of God, in Gods way; as to its Epitome, or sum, the love of God, and its neighbour; as to its happy fruits and effects, the good of mankinde, chiefly of the Church of Christ: These have ever been the same for kind, however differing in de­grees, according to the measure which God hath given to his true Saints and servants; who never differed from God, or the Word, or one another, as they were holy and spirituall, however, as men and carnall in part, they had their crookednesse, unevennesses, and dissentings.

These are the fruits of Gods Spirit, this that true Holinesse, for which we pray, of which we dare not boast: These are the Saints, whose shadows we count Soveraign; whose presence a blessing; whose wayes unblameable; whose joyes unspeakable; whose works most imitable; whose conversation most amiable, heavenly and divine; who chuse rather to suffer, than any way to act in cases dubious, as to secular dissensions, which have much of the Beast, somewhat of the Man, and little of the true Christian: The worth of these Pearls is infinitely beyond some mens, counterfeit forgeries, whose lustre is chiefly from worldly glory, and secular advantages; who out of ashes are melted up to the shining and bricklenesse of glasse, by the fervour of some spirits; who think it enough to glister with novelties, and to boast of Inspirations; fancying all is reformed, which is but changed, though much to the worse; who are forced to set off themselves by the soil of severe censuring of others; Fearing nothing so much as a true light; and those discoveries which are made of them by serious and judicious Christians; who judge not by mens lips, and appearances, but by their lives and practises, compared to the Word of God; For which, true Ministers, most eminently and [Page 377] impartially holding forth to the discovery of all mens deformi­ties, are of all men most abhorred by these pretenders; who at a true and full view will not onely not appear to other such gifted men, and spirituall, as they pretend; but they will be ashamed of their arrogance, and despite against those good Christians, and those true Minisers whom they have so much vilified and con­temned.

The common mistake of proud, weak, or fancifull men,8. Vulgar mi­stakes of spiri­tuall influ­ences. Luk. 9.55. Impudentiam p [...]o pietate ja­ctitant, quasi eo sanctiores essent quo verbosiores, Bern. [...]. Thucid. hist. l. 1. [...]. Bas. de Sp. s. whose tongues are onely tipt with Sanctity, and the name of the Spirit, is this, That they know not indeed of what Spirit they are, as to Pro­fession; Nor consider of what Spirit they ought to be, as to tem­per, if they will be truly Christs Disciples; Contenting themselves with light and airy presumptions, in stead of serious and searching ex­aminations of truth: comparing themselves with themselves, they fancy they grow holyer, as they grow bolder in their opinions, or actions: Hence they are easily flattered into high Imaginations, and cheated with strong Presumptions; as if some common gifts of knowledge, some Scepticall quicknesse, some volubility of utterance, some Scripturall expressions, which they have attained beyond their former selves, or their equals, were rare, immediate, and speciall gifts of the Spirit. Then, because they should seem no body, if they carry their small wares in an old pack, Quos diabo­lus a veritatis via in veleri charitate detinere non p [...] ­tuit, novi itine­neris erro [...]e cir­cumscribit, & decipit. Cyp. they invent some new fashion of Religion; or some modell of a Church-way, which they strongly fancy; after they have once brought forth their fancy to any form and shape, they are strangely inamored with it, all old figures never so uniform, Catholick, and comely, seem deformed, ugly, Antichri­stian: Then follows those quick emotions, and stirrings upon their spirits, which have the quicknings, only of Self in them; these are presently cryed up for motions, and [...], The Marcio­nites had pri­vate lectures, which they cal­led Manifesta­tions or Illu­minations; from a Pro­phetesse, Philu­mena. Tertul. prae. ad Hae. c. 44. manifestations, and excitations, and impulses of Gods Spirit on them; then, they are easily moved to extraordinary heats, and irregular vehemencies, as counterfeit possessed are, by the looking on and applauses of others, whose sillinesse makes them gentle spectators, and obsequious admi­rers of any thing, that seems new to them, or is above them. Nothing troubles these pretenders so much, as if you look too neer and too narrowly on their practises.Impostoribus nihil est lumine inimicitius. Nothing angers them so much, as what they fear, may discover them: you must not ask them, where are their miracles, where their Empire over Devils; where their languages; where their prophecies; either as predictions of things to come, or as interpretations of obscure Prophecies in the Scripture, referring to Jesus Christ? These questions (though they are but just to be put, where extraordinary Inspirations are pretended) [Page 378] are too hard for them: these pose them, and afflict them, when they are thus urged by Ministers, or any sober Christians; who expect no satisfactory answer, in any of those particulars, (which are the proper effects and demonstrations of the Spirit, in its extraordi­nary motions,) when indeed they observe in these pretenders, so little of ordinary, sound and saving knowledge; so nothing of that meek­nesse of wisdome, which every true Christian, in whom the Spirit of Christ dwels, injoyes in some measure; so utter desolation of any thing, that may argue any thing extraordinary and excellent, which may justly own the Spirit of Christ, for its speciall Author and infuser. But quite contrary; grosse ignorance in many things; yet puffed up with intolerable pride, poysoned with errors, kindled with passions sharpned with violence, delighting in furies, boasting in discords, schisms and confusions, either begun, or increased, or continued by the restlesse agitations of their fierce and unquiet spirits: whose impetuous temper is impatient of nothing so much, as true Christian patience; of Peace, Order, and charitable harmony in any part of the Church of Christ; There is nothing they can lesse endure,Magi & Au­gures nihil suis actibus successu­rum Iuliano af­firmabant, nisi Athanasium primo velut om­nium obstacu­lum sustulisset. Ruff. l. 1. c. 32. Hist. Ecc. Gal. 1.7. than able, learned, godly and resolute Ministers, in whom dwels (indeed) a far more excellent Spirit of God; full of wisdome, of power, of courage, full of Christ; who can and dare detect the deceits and juglings of these vain mindes: mani­festing their folly, discovering their nakednesse, emptinesse, and nothingnesse in respect of any extraordinary Illuminations, or Inspirations of Gods holy Spirit in any way of Religion: After all the cry, and noise, and glorying of these mens inspirings, at the best, all amounts to no more, than the same Gospell, the same Duties, the same Sacraments, the same Jesus, the same God, who was with far more knowledge, purity, peace, love, zeal and constancy owned, served and honoured in this and other Churches, in that ancient way and holy Ministry which the Church ever used; which Christ instituted, and with which God was so well pleased, that he blessed it, as the means, to preach the Gospell, to plant Religion, to settle and govern the Church in first and after times, amidst all the persecutions and heresies that opposed it. This is the best of their Inspirings; the setting of some new glosse and fashion on Christian Religion, whose purity and simplicity like gold, cares not be thus painted over.

But take these Inspired men in their degenerations, depravings and worstings of Religion, and you will easily see, how such equivocall generations and imperfect mixtures, and meer monsters of Religion, presently putrifie and pervert to error, faction, licen­tiousnesse, violence, rapine, civill oppressions, tyrannies, against all that applaud not, or approve not the rarity of their conceits [Page 379] and inventions; which first kindle with modest sparks, Modestiora sunt errorum initia; & blandientia venena; La­ctant. as if they would enlighten, warm, and refine the Church, Religion, and Ministry; but after they have got to them vulgar fewell, they arise to such dreadfull flames and conflagrations, as threaten to consume all that was ever built before them: that so the goodly Palaces of ancient and true Religion being demolished, they may have a clearer ground, where on to set up the feeble cottages of their new framing and erecting. Poor men! thus onceOmnes tument, omnes scientiam pollicentur: ante sunt perfecti quam eslocti. Tertul. de Hae c. 41. puffed up with their tympanies of self conceptions, and getting into some warmer Sun, having once over-looked their first errors, they never after have leisure, patience, or humility to discern the grosse yet secret distempers, which are in their spirits;Not raptures and gifts, but humility and charity give the greatest e­vidences and surest instances of Gods Spirit, and of salva­tion. the many distinctions, and disguises, and windings, by which world­ly lusts, passions, and interests slily creep in, and concealedly worke in their hearts, even then most securely, (and so most dangerously) when under this blind of Gods Spirit; when the Lord shall be intitled to the whole plot and project of their follies and furies, both in its softer beginnings and its rougher proceedings.

Of these fallacies in point of speciall Inspirings and motions of Gods Spirit, there are no surer detections than these: 1.9. Evidences of their folly. That these so moved and active spirits do always finde lesse content, and pleasure in, have lesse zeal and contention for the great things of God, (which are Faith, Righteousnesse, Peace, and Holinesse) than they doe for their little novelties and fancies: 2. They finde lesse comfort and joy in themselves, to be kept within, and humbly to walk in those holy bounds of religious Truth and Or­der; (which the Word of God hath clearly set before them, and all holy Christians, and the purest Churches alwayes observed) than to be alwayes busily disputing for, and acting over those petty parts of their scruples, novelties, and extravagancies; Which have nothing in them but a verminly nimblenesse and subtlety, being bred out of the putrefactions of mens Brains, and the corruptions of the times, in matters of Religion; and are rather pernicious, than any way profitable, in comparison of the more sober strength, and usefulnesse of nobler creatures: Nor is it by gracious persons disputed, but that one serious Christian of the old stamp, one able and faithfull Minister of the Church of England, whom these so con­temne and hate, hath heretofore done, and still doth more good, and gives, greater demonstrations of the Spirit of Christ dwelling in him, with wisdom, gravity, learning, humility, diligence, peaceablenesse and charity, (by which many have been restrained or converted, from sin: or established and confirmed in the ways of God) than whole heaps of these novel Teachers, and swarms of Inspi­red pretenders, who like drones do but seek to rob the hives and starve [Page 380] the Bees: who serve (in some fits) to scratch itching ears, to some tune of pleasure, liberty, profit, novelty, or preferment; but not to teach the ignorant, to settle the shaken, to compose the tossed, to heal the wounded, or to wound the ulcerated Consciences of any men to any soundnesse of mind, or true holinesse of manners.

Aedificantur in ruinam, illumi­nantur in cacio­res teneb [...]as.Their Proselytes are rather perverted, than converted; made theirs by a schismaticall and factious adherence; rather than Christs by a fiduciary obedience; or the Churches by a charitable and humble communion; Faction and confusion and every evill work are the fruits of pertinacious and pragmatick ignorance, as Ʋnion, Peace, and Charity, are the genuine effects of sound knowledge and humble wisdome; In which wayes onely true Christians have ever judged the highest gifts and graces of Christs Spirit to be both derived and decerned. I am sure there is a vast differ­ence between a wanton Fancy and a holy Spirit, between a glib Tongue and a gracious Heart. We may add to these discoveries of fallacious pretentions to the Spirits speciall motions; Abominanda re­ligionis ludibria colentia tempo­rum rationes, non leges Dei. Naz or. Lat. Hypocritarum pietas est tem­porum aucupi­um. Cyp. That, both in the first broaching, and after drawings forth of their new projects and inventions, the authors of them more look to men, than to God; how it may suit with secular aimes, and politique interest, private or publique, than how it sorts with Gods Word, or the rule of Christ, or the Churches practise in purest times; or its pre­sent distresses; whose frame as to the main both for Doctrine, Mi­nistry, and Government, hath alwayes been the same, both in times of persecution and of peace; when favoured and disfavoured hy men; And such it ever was in England, and possibly it will be if it out-live this storm; I am sure these Novelties so much oppo­sing this Church, and true Ministers in it, would never have so quickned by any inward heat of Spirit, if they did not presume that the Sun did shine warm on them; which yet is no infallible sign of Gods blessing; If these Antiministeriall adversaries, these now so Inspired men, (who join in their plots, and power, and activity, by which they either secretly undermine, by evill speaking and separating from the publique Ministry; or openly invade and arro­gate the Office; or wholly deride and oppose the Function;) if they expected nothing but Winter and persecution, and such measure as they mete; I believe it would damp their spirits very much: They would then think it a part of prudence in a Christi­an Spirit, to sleep in a whole skin; by keeping themselves in that station, wherein God, and the Lawes both of Church and State have set them: As they did very warily, in those times, when there was just power restraining them in those due bounds, which then they thought became them best; and they would no doubt have thought so still, (for all the fullnesse of their spirits and [Page 381] ebullition of their rarer gifts) if strange indulgences in matters of Religion, and Church Order had not tempted them to safe extra­vagancies, and unpunished insolencies, chiefly against the Church, and Church men.

In other things, of civill affairs, where it is very likely their spirit prompts them, as much to be medling (because more is got by those activities:) they know how to keep their spirits in very good order; being over-awed with evident danger, attending any factious, seditious or tumultuary motions; None of these small spirited m n (who are seldome little in their own eyes) are powerful­ly moved to usurp any place in the Councell of State; to arrogate the office and authority of an Embassadour or publique Agent; to set himself in the Seat of Justice un commissioned; or to intrude into any place Military, or Civill, without a Warrant from other, than their own forward spirits; though their pride and ambition (2 Sam. 15.3. Nunquam de­fuit ambitioso praeclara sui ipsius opinio, & summa de seipso expectatio. Sym. like Absaloms) may fancy, they could better dispatch businesse, doe exacter Justice, and speedier, than any in Authority; yet here, the danger and penalty of intrusion cowes their zeal, curbs their heady spirits, and cuts their combes: Nor are they often either so valiant, or so fool hardy, as to act by their pretended impulses in any way, but where they think there may be safety; which they now find (as from many men) in what ever they say, or doe, against the honour, order, and Ministry of this reformed Church of England: which they see hath not many souldiers to defend it; nor advocates to plead for it; nor Patrons to protect it. Wanton and petulant servants which were formerly but as theIob 30.1. Insolentioris animi propri [...] est, calamito­sam viriutem indigne tracta­re, dicteriis ap­petere; injuriis afficere; & de iis quae immeri­ta patitur maxi­me exprobrare. Plin. dogs of the flock, will easily insult over the children of the family, when they see them Orphanes, and exposed to injuries: either wanting trueIsa. 49.23. Nursing Fathers and Mo­thers, or these wanting that tendernesse toward them, which is hardly to be expected in step-mothers, and onely titular parents. It is no adventure for timorous beasts to goe over, where they find the fence trodden down, and the gap made wide; So, much more prevalent with vain and proud men are the impressions of fear from men, than those from God, whose commands and threatnings are attended with Omnipotent Justice, which is slow paced, but sure; Nor doe I doubt, but those subtle and insolent enemies against this Reformed Church and the Ministry of it, doe alreadyPrima est baec ultio, quod se Judice nemo nocens absolvi­tur. Iuv. Occultum quatienti animo tortore flagel­lum. Id. find the first strokes of Divine Vengeance in their own ingratefull breasts.

The further triall of these pretenders to the Spirit, I must leave to the impartiality of judicious Christians, in that experi­ence which they have of the fruits which they bring forth. What truths of God have these Antiministeriall adversaries ever brought forth, or further cleared and illustrated, than was before? [Page 382] What weighty controversie or other question in Divinity, po­lemicall or practicall, have they learnedly and solidly stated? What part of obscurer Scripture have they well interpreted? What body of Divinity have they blest this Age withall, beyond what it formerly enjoyed in great variety and plenty? What cases of Conscience have they more cleared or better decided? Is either Law or Gospell beholding to them? yea rather; how have some men studied to make void the Law by immorall li­centiousnesse? and the Gospell too, by such not free but rather pro­fuse and prodigall grace, as excludes those holy conditions of re­pentance,Jam. 2.17. and good workes, which the Gospell requires as neces­sary concommitants and fruits of true and lively Faith? What Scri­pture have they handled which they have not tortured, mangled, and broken the very bones of it? What controversie have they not more studied to pester and entangle? What truth have they not darkened with their cloudy words and senselesse notions, which they call glorious heights? What heresie have they not revived? What poysonous Error have they not tampered with? What sin and enormity have they not palliated, or excused, or applauded, as the effect, either of Christian liberty or necessity? How many simplier Christians Faith have they subverted? perswading them they never had Christ rightly preached to them; nor were in any saving Church-way, till these Inspired Teachers came to direct them, how to cast off and despise their Ministers and the whole Office of the Ministry.

10. How short they come of that Spirit which shews it self in true Ministers.Neither then the Word of God, nor right Reason, not sober Sense will give testimony of any speciall gifts of the Spirit in these men, either in knowledge, or in wisdome, or in utterance, or in any grace or vertue; In all which they are nothing in regard of many Ministers and others, who as far excell them, as gold doth brasse, and silver lead; Nor are their fruits to the publique and to others, any way proportionable to their boasting against the Ministers: which is as far from truth, as it is from humility; if these may be measured and esteemed, not by proud swelling words of themselves; or by high scorns, and rude contempts of others; but by the exactnesse of holy walkings, and the fruitfulnesse of pub­lique labours on the hearts or lives of others.

Hanc habet in­vidia in seipsa poenam, aut non videre, aut nolle videre, aut ma­ligne videre virtutem alie­nam, quam ne­scit imitati. Gerson.Herein no ignorance, or envy, or calumny can be so wilfully or resolvedly blind, (but onely in these men) as not to see and ac­knowledge, That God hath given witnesse from heaven, against the crooked and perverse generation of these detractors from, and de­stroyers of, the honor of the Ministry of England; by the eminent Learn­ing, Piety, Zeal, Industry, Fidelity, Charity, Patience, Constancy and vigilancy of many centuries, yea many thousands of able, and [Page 383] godly Ministers, both in the restauration, and preservation of Truth, Purity, and Power of the Christian Reformed Religion in this Church; others have sought the goods of this Church, but these the good of it. I could here fill many Volumes (as many Mi­nisters (both godly Bishops and Presbyters) in this Church, have done, by their acute, solid, devout, and most profitably pleasant writings) with the histories of many of their lives, (some of which are registred to posterity by commendable pens: others by to­lerable ones, whose gratefull design is good; but their historique faculty far short of those merits, which they seek to eternize. How eminent have they been, as Moses, in all good learning? how indefatigable in their labours? how dear, usefull, and desireable to all good and excellent Christians in their lives and deaths? What Trophies they have not gained over the adversaries of our Christi­an and reformed Religion, by their Prayers, Sermons, and most incomparable Writings? No lesse have been their many and renowned Victories, which they have obtained over the very De­vils; whom a long time they kept, as it were in awe and in a chain: How many sinners have been redeemed from his snares, and con­verted from the evill and errours of their wayes by their power­full Ministry? How many fiery darts of Satan have they quenched? How many weak hands and feeble knees have they strengthened? How many remorselesse soules have they wounded; piercing between the scales of Leviathan by the two-edged sword of God in their mouths? How many wounded Consciences have they (like good Samaritans) healed with the balm of Gilead? How many doubting and despairing spirits have they revived and established? How many mouthes of aliens have they stopped, by the unanswerable preg­nancy of the truths, which they have cleared and mightily main­tained? In fine; before ever the croaking Frogs of Egypt spread o­ver the land, and filled every place with their importune and in­significant noises, against the Ministers and Ministry of this Church; (seeking by their muttering clamours to contend with the Nightingales; and to silence the sweet fingers of Israel;) how were the excellent Ministers of this Church, and the famous Mi­nistry hereof, esteemed at home and abroad among the chiefest blessings, for use, and noblest beauties, for ornament, which this or any Nation and Church ever enjoyed? Being as the two goodly pillars of Solomons Temple, sustaining the burthen, and adding to the beauty of Religion; being sacred Oracles for holy direction, and great examples for vertuous imitation.

In what part of good learning have not some of the Ministers of England excelled, and some of them in all? What divine or hu­mane truth have they not handled, cleared, and asserted? What controversie in Religion have they not rightly stated, fully dis­puted, [Page 384] and solidly determined? What part of practicall piety, and Devotion have they not illustrated, and adorned in their Wri­tings, with most sweet, suasive, and pathetick flowers of holy O­ratory, mixed with truths, gathered out of the gardens of God, the Scriptures, and their own pure Consciences? What Scripture have they not commented upon, learnedly, methodically, clearly, and succinctly? Yea what Text (almost) in the whole Bible, Old or New, Law or Gospell, History or Prophesie, Psalmodicall, or Epistolicall, have not the Ministers of England preached and printed upon with accuratenesse and judgement? So that the quintessence of the Sermons, set forth by them in this Church, would in the judgement of the learned Lord Veru­lam make one of the most exact, and absolute Commentaries on the Bible, that ever was. It were endlesse to enumerate the names, the excellencies, the learned works, the holy fruits and blessed successes, which have attended the Ministers of this Church; whom one would have thought to have been set so above any such envy, and malice, and sacriledge, never any Reformed Chri­stians would ever have so maligned and despised, as to have sought to destroy them and their function: Nor can I indeed in charity think, any doe so that are truly such.

The excellen­cies of the Antimini­sterials.As for their bitter enemies and rivalls, these Inspirators, on the other side; I am ashamed to shame them so much, as I must needs doe, if I should shew the world their emptinesse, shallownesse, pe­nury, meannesse, nothingnesse, as to Reason, Religion, Learning, common Sense, pack-staffe Oratory; How grosse, confused, raw, flat, insipid, affected they are in speaking or writing; how dark in doctrine; how disorderly in disputes; how impotent in per­swasion; how impertinent in reproof; how unauthorative in all they say, and doe, as Teachers; What perfect Battologists they are; what circles they make, and rounds they dance in their Prayings and Sermonings; strong only in cavilling, and rayling, and calumniating against true and able Ministers: And for their writings, with which they have lately so crammed and abused the world; how little have they set out to any other purpose, save onely to wast a great deal of good paper; and to make the world beleive, they were richly laden, because they spread so large sayles? How doe their pamphlets cheat the well meaning buyers and readers with the decoy of some very specious and spirituall ti­tle; as if all were Manna, and Aarons rod, which were in their Arks; when there is nothing but such emblemes, for the most part,1 Sam. 6.4. of Mice and Emrods, as the Philistines put into the Ark of God, as memorials of their sin, their shame, and punishment? What Reader may not tear their books, with turning the leaves to and [Page 385] fro, before ever he findes acutenesse, or solidity; learning, or piety; Truth, or Charity; Divinity, or Humanity; Spirituals, or Rati­onals; but onely antick fancies and affected words, strangely de­forming antient and true Theology, in its morals, mysteries and holy speculations; How much better had they wrote nothing, than so much, to so little good purpose, to so evill an intent; onely to amuse the simple reader, with shews of rare notions; and by spiritlesse Prefacings, to lead on their ruder steleticks and de­claimings against the Order, Government, Religion, Ministers, and Ministry of the Church of England; in which their scriblings they mixe so much copperass and gall with their ink, that they eat out all characters of Truth, Candor or Charity in their Papers, never affor­ding them any word that may either savour of civility, as to in­genuous men; or of Justice, as to men of good learning and some merit; but all is written to deform them, their calling and Mi­nistry, to expose them to vulgar scorns, to fit them for publique victims to the cruell malice of the enemies of the reformed Re­ligion. Indeed against the Ministry and Ministers of England they chuse to write with Aqua fortis rather than any ink; and covet red ink rather than black, trusting more to their swords than their pens; nor doe they confide so much in their Brains, as their hands; their insolency being far beyond their inventions; which tempts them rather to pistoll Ministers by desperate Assasina­tion, than to dispute with them in the Schooles or by the Presse.

Nor is this any envious or injurious diminution of these men,11. It is no detra­ction or inju­ry to prefer the Ministers of England be­fore these pre­tenders to In­spiration. 2 Cor. 12 11. (who owe most of the good feathers they have to the preaching and writings of the Ministers of England, and not to any Inspi­rations:) but it's a just representation of their ungratefull vanity, and the Ministers reall worth, who have excelled, wherein so­ever these pretenders are most defective: And defective they are in all things, wherein able and true Ministers have most excel­led. If this stroak of my pen seems any thing of uncomely boasting, they have compelled us to it, and so may the better excuse, and bear with this our folly; which is not yet such, by their pro­voking examples of vapouring and vanity, but that we know by Gods grace how to own, what ever is of God in any of them; and to ascribe what ever is good in Ministers,Pro defensione famae licita & honesta est la [...] propria. Reg. Jur. Dese [...]sio est, non arrogantia. Amb. s. 118. to the grace and bounty of God, who hath magnified his power in their weaknesse; And however wee, now living, be Nothing, yet our excellent Prede­cessors, by whom the honour of this holy function hath been right­ly derived to us, have merited from us, and all good men this ac­knowledgement to the praise of Gods grace.

The blessings which have come to this Church and Nation by the true Mini­sters.That the godly, able and faithfull Ministers in this Church of England have by Gods blessing been the great restorers and con­servators of good learning in this Nation; the liberall diffusers of in­genuous education; the valiant vindicators of the reformed Re­ligion; the commendable examples of piety and vertue, in all kinds restraining, and reforming all sin, error, excesse, profanenesse, and superstition, by their good lives and doctrine; Teaching and en­couraging all manner of holynesse, civility, candour, meeknesse, gravity, and charity, throughout the whole Nation; What no­ble, worshipfull, or ingenuous family hath not, or might not have, been bettered by them? (if they did not entertain them at illiberall rates, and ignoble distances: as too many used to doe, below the honour of their calling, and merit of their worth:) What City, or Country Village hath not been beautified, and blessed by them? Where ever such Ministers lived, as became the dignity of their place, and profession, there hath alwayes followed a good sense of piety, and a comely face both of Civili­ty and Religion; And more might have been improved in every corner of the land, long ere this, if, what hath been oft vapour­ed and flourished, had been really performed; that is, the setling of a competent maintenance every where for a competent Mini­ster.Cogit ad turpia necessitas. Non habet vir­tus inimicam praeter pauper­tatem & invi­diam. Eras. Et ornamentum & munimen­tum urbis & Ecclesiae, Am­brosius. Scandalous livings have been no small cause of too many scan­dalous Ministers; whom necessity oft compelled to things uncome­ly, both for their society and support. Upon whose sores these flesh-flyes [...], the enemies of the Ministry, are alwayes lighting and biting; loth to see, or hear of, those many incomparable Ministers, who have been in many places of this Church, as Saint Ambrose was said to be in Millain, both the ornament of the City and defence of Religion: In stead of whom, some new Jesuitick Modellers would fain bring a company of Locusts and Caterpillers upon the face of the land, a sort of illiterate and unordained Teachers, who like ambulatory Arabs, or wandring Scythians, must every week or month change their quarters, as fast, as they have devoured silly widows houses: These in a short time will not be much beyond Cantors and Va­grants; As the old Cir­cu [...]celliones. like rowling stones, neither getting mosse themselves, nor raising any building of piety, or sound knowledge in others; for the same small stock always serves their turn, in their severall gests and quarters: By this meanes (they hope) the Church and State in a short time will be spoiled of all those fair flowers of good Scholars and able constant Ministers, which were well rooted in learning, and plentifully watered with the dew of heaven, (the gifts and graces of Gods Spirit:) that so there may be room enough, for those rank and ill weeds to spread all over this English garden and field: under whose specious covert of spiritualty all sort of venemous Ser­pents [Page 387] and hurtfull beasts may be hidden, till they are so multiplied, [...]. Naz. that through mutuall jealousies and dissensions, they fall to tearing and devouring one another; for, however, like Serpents, wicked men may for a while twine together, yet their different heads will soon find, wherewith to exercise their stings and teeth against each other; Impious mens confederacies are not friendship but faction and conspiracy. Nothing being more in consistent, than ignorance, error, and impiety; which having no principles of union or order in them, can have nothing of firmnesse or stability among them.

I doubt not, but there are,12. The blessings which good Christians owe to good Ministers, un­der God. (notwithstanding so many bitter spirits, and rebellious children, have become ungratefull Apostates, against this Church and [...]its worthy Ministery) thousands of ex­cellent Christians, who have not bowed the knee to these Baali [...]s: who have both cause and hearts to confesse, that the feet of these messengers, the true Ministers of England, have brought light and peace to their soules; That their pious and constant labors have not been either so weak or unfruitfull, as might in any sor [...] de­serve, or justifie such hard recompenses, as these now are, with which a foolish and unthankefull generation seeks to requite the Lord, Deut. 32.6. and his faithfull servants, the true Ministers, whose names shall yet live among good Christians, with durable honour; Eccles. 7.1. and their memories shall be pretious as sweet Ointments, when these dead (yet busie) flies, who seek to corrupt them,Eccles. 10.1. shall rot as dung on the face of the earth: Their unsavory stench is already come up, and hath greatly defiled many parts of this Church; being just­ly offensive to all wise, and good men in the present age; and for the future they will be memorable for nothing, but illiterate impudence, ungratefull malice, and confused madnesse, who like beasts were able to waste a fair field, and desolate a well reformed Church; but never to cultivate or plant any thing like it.

The field of this Church in many places, by the blessed labours of true and able husbandmen, was heretofore full of good corn; the valleys and hils did laugh and sing; poore and rich were happy in the great increases, with which the Lord of the harvest crowned the labours of his faithfull Ministers; before the enemy had such li­berty to sow his tares, even at noon day; yea in many places to rout the true labourers, to leave many places desolate, and on­ly to scatter that self-sowing corn, which is like to that which springs on the house top, whereof the Mower shall never fill his hand, Psal. 129.7. nor he that bindeth up the sheaves his bosome; Who sees not, that one handfull of that crop, which was formerly wont to be tilled by the skilfull and diligent hand of true and able Ministers, was, for its weighty soundnesse in knowledge, and modest fulnesse in humility, far more worth, than many sheaves and cartloads of these [Page 388] burnt, and blasted ears; whose pride pretends in one night to grow to such eminent gifts of the Spirit, for preaching, as shall ex­ceed all the parts and studies of Ministers; when it's evident to all, that will but rub them in their hands, that these wild oats, and smut­ty ears, by lifting up their heads so high, doe but proclaim their emptinesse and lightnesse.

And 'twere well, if they were onely such cockle, such trash and light gear; they now grow to sharp thistles, thornes mixed with true weed; which seeks to starve, choak, and pull down to the earth, all the hopes and joy of the true labourers; that rich crop of truth, order, piety, charity, and sincerity, which was formerly in great plenty, and still is, in good measure, on the ground: Yea thousands of Christians, in many places of this Nation, doe already grievously complain, of the sad and desolate estate, to which they are reduced for want of able and true Mi­nisters,Amos 8.11. Psal. 106.15. residing among them: crying out, that a famine of the Word is come upon them; and leannesse is entred into their soules: having none to sow the immortall seed of the Word, or to dispense the bread of life to them, but a few straglers now and then: of whose calling and authority to minister holy things, no wise man hath any confidence; and of whose insufficiency every way, all men have too much experience, where ever they obtrude them­selves: That most Christians had rather (yea and better) want the Word and Sacraments, than receive them, so defiled, so nulli­fied, by such unwashen, and unwarranted hands. For it is hard­ly to be beleeved, that those, who are so much enemies to the spi­rit of Christ in true Ministers (of which there hath been so great and good demonstrations, in gifts, lives, and successes) should ei­ther have, or come in the power of the same Spirit, which they so much despise, and blaspheme. Sure the Kingdome of Christ is not divided against it self; but is uniform, and constant; not depen­ding on the various impulses of mens humours, fancies, and worldly interests, but established and governed by the most sure Word, and those holy rules, both for truth and order, therein contained: It is little sign of Christs Spirit in men, to sow those seeds of errors and divisions which holy men have been alwayes plucking up; or to build again that Babell, which so many godly Ministers have pulled down. But it becomes us Ministers not so much to dispute with these men about the Spirit, to which they so highly pretend; as to continue to outdoe them in the fruits of the Spirit, as our famous and blessed forefathers have done, and to leave the decision to the Consciences of true, and wise Christians, and to the great Searcher of mens hearts, and tryer of mens spirits and workes; who hath the Spirit of burning [Page 389] and refining; Isa. 4.4. and who (if he hath not determined for the super­fluity of wickednesse, and ungratefull wontannesse of this Nation, to lay us quite wast and desolate) will in his due time (after these days of triall) throughly purge his floore, and weed his field; even this,Mal. 3.12. so sadly havocked and neglected Church; In which there are still some fruit, that have a blessing in them;Isa. 65.8. and which we hope he will not destroy, who knows how to separate between the pretious and the vile.

Mean time Gods husbandmen, the true and Ordained Ministers, 13. The patience and constancy of Ministers will best con­fute these pre­tenders. must have patience, (but not slacken their diligence) after the holy example of those godly Bishops, and Presbyters of the Church in the times of the Arrian, Novatian, Donatistick, and others preva­lencies and persecutions; The fierce and fiery spirit in the old he­reticks and schismaticks could least of all endure with temper and moderation, those Bishops and Ministers which were soundest in their judgements, faithfullest in their places, and holyest in their lives;Socrat. l. 1. c. 7. l. cap. 17. Can. African. Theod. l. 4 c. 12. So that, not only they destroyed and drove away most of the orthodox Ministers, both Bishops and Presbyters, out of many Provinces in Africa, and so in Asia, as in Europe; but they sought with all fraud and force to destroy, that great Colosse of Christian Reli­gion, the most renowned Bishop of Alexandria, Omnes quos factionis macula s [...]ciavit in Atha­nasium conspira­bant. Ruff. hist. l. 1. Toto orbe pro­sugus M. Atha­nasius sex annos in cisterna sine sole vixit. Id. Athanasius, who was the wonder and astonishment of all the world, for his learning, piety, and constancy: standing like an unshaken rock of Truth a­midst the troubled Sea of Arrian Errors.

If the hand of Secular power will not maintain the antient order of the true Ministers of England, in their Ministry, liberties, and lives, which we humbly crave and expect:Ʋbicunque a perditis mala ista commissa sunt, ibi fer­ventius, atquae perfectius Chri­stiana unitas profecit. Aust. Ep. 50. de pers [...]. yet (we hope) the Spirit of Christ, and the power of heaven, will preserve us with good Consciences, amidst the trialls, losses, contempts, and deaths, which we may encounter: And however theRev. 12.4. Rev. 2. Tail of the Dragon, with many windings and insinuations, hath drawn after him many stars from the heaven of their formerly, (seemingly) sober, orderly, and godly profession, to the Earth of temporary successes, worldly applauses, se­cular complyances, and irregular motions, for vain glory, or for filthy lucres sake; yet Christ will still preserveBrightman in Apoc. Rev. [...]3.10. in his right hand those stars, which shine by his light, and are placed by his Name, Power, and Authority in the Firmament of his Church;Heb. 11.37. Persecutio Christiani no­minis in cre­mentum. Lact. Quanto magis premitur magis augetur. Id. Although this may be the houre of temptation, which must come upon this Re­formed Church, and the power of darknesse, which may for a time have leave, to deny, betray, set at naught, and crucifie afresh the Lord of Glory, in his true Ministers, and faithfull servants; yet good men may be confident,* that their bonds and scourges, their revilings, and cruell mockings, their being sawn asunder (between ig­norance and error, schism and heresie, profanenesse and hypocri­sie, superstition and licentiousnesse;) The very indignities, re­straints, [Page 390] injuries, and ruines of the godly Ministers, shall tend to the honour, Velut au [...]um, non v [...]rbis sed exiliis & ca [...]ce­ [...]bus probatur fides, & ad po­tio [...]is metalli fulg [...]em te­ [...]det. Ruff. Hist. l. 2. c. 6. Crudel [...]as fectae est [...]lleceb [...]a; & s men est san­guis Christiano­rum. Tertul. Apol. propagation, and more glorious restauration of the Re­formed Religion; which of later times hath wanted, nothing so much, whereby to set forth its primitive lustre and power, as the constancy and patience of the Ministers and Professours of it in the point of comely suffering for the Truth. In which way the brightest beams of the Spirit of Glory are wont to appear: The base cowardly avoiding of sufferings, hath brought great reproaches upon many Ministers and other Christians; who (Proteus-like) by mean compliances, and palliations, suiting themselves to a disorderly and variating world, have much eclipsed and deformed the beauty and dignity of their holy Function, and Profession, both as Ministers, and as Christians.

As it is far harder to suffer persecution, and to bear the burning coales of mens displeasure in our bosomes, than to make long prayers, or to preach soft and smooth Sermons; and to bandy safe dis­putes in the Sun shine of Peace, plenty, favour and prosperity: so more glory will then redound to God, and more honour to the Reformed Religion, from those sparkling rayes and effusions, of grace,P o [...]um virtu­tes ut Aroma [...], qu [...] magis c [...]n­teruntur, eo frangratius re­d [...]lent. Ieror. which shall flow from excellent Ministers, when they are red hot in the forge of affliction, and hammered on the Anvile of the worlds malice, than ever did from those faint and weaker beams, by which they shined in the easie and ordinary formalities of Religion; Nor will any thing more assure them, and the uncharitable world, that they have the Spirit of Christ in them of a Truth, than when they shall find they have holy and humble resolutions, to suffer with Christ, and his Church, rather than to reign with a wicked and irregular world; whose Jesuitick joys will then be fulfilled, and crowned with garlands, when they shall see the learning, piety, order, govern­ment, and honour of that Ministry, (which sometime flourished to the great regret of all its enemies, in this reformed Church) utterly prostrated, vilified, impoverished and expulsed.

On the other side the spirituall joyes of true and faithfull Mi­nisters, will be encreased by their being beaten, and evill intreat­ed, and cast out of their Synagogues; by their being reproached, scorned, and wounded unjustly; not onely from their professed enemies of the Romish party; but even from those who were of their own household; who seemed to be their familiar friends: It is happier to have the least measure of Christs Spirit in patience, truth, and power; than to make the greatest boasts, and to enjoy the loudest vulgar applauses, which those Chenaniahs seem to affect and aim at;1 King. 22. who dare now to smite every where the true Prophets, the plain dealing Micaiahs, on the mouth; designing to feed al the true, able and faithfull Ministers with the bread and water of affliction, because they [Page 391] will not comply with, or yeeld to that novel, lying, proud and disorderly spirit, with which their hearts and mouths are so filled with malice not onely against the Ministry, but against the prosperity of this and all other reformed Churches: which folly or fury they would have styled and esteemed to be in them, the speciall gifts and inspirations of the Spirit of God.

Proud and presumptuous men doe not consider, what is most true;14. False preten­tions to the Spirit. Nulla erroris secta jam con­tra Ch [...]sti ve­ritatem nisi no­mine c [...]ope [...]ta Christ [...]ano ad pugnand [...]m p [...]o­silire au [...]et. Aust Ep 56. That the greatest blasphemies against Gods Spirit, and his Truth, are oft coloured over with greatest ostentation of the Spirit; as is evi­dently shewed both in former and later times; Many have a name toRevel. 3.1. live by the Spirit, and covet to be called spirituall, who are dead in their lusts, and walk after the flesh. Prov. 30 12. They seem pure in their own eyes, and yet are not washed from their filthinesse; Yea there is a generation, (O how lofty are their eyes!) yet are their teeth swords, and their jaw teeth as knives; Nothing is more cruell, than supercilious hypocrisie; Ioh. 18.28. They were forward to crucifie Christ, who were shy of being defiled by entring into the Judgement Hall: They are most zealous to destroy the true Ministers, yea the very function and succession, who seem most devoted to be Teachers, Prophets, and Preachers of a new Spirit and form; Many seem rich in gifts and increased in spirituall endowments, thinking they need nothing of Christs true Ministry,Revel. 3.17. when they know not that they are poore, and naked, and blind, and miserable.Ephes. 6.12. There are ( [...]) spirituall wickednesses usurpant in the high pla­ces of mens soules, as well as ( [...]) more sordid and swinish spirits, that dwell in the lower region of mens lusts; It is expresly stigmatized on the foreheads of some pretenders to the Spirit, Iude 19. (which was the glory of those first and purest times) that they are sensuall not having the Spirit: Irenaeus: l. 3. c. 1. of the Gna­sticks, and Ʋa­lentinians. Gloriantur se [...] ­mendatores esse Apostolorum: perfectam cog­nitionmen non habuisse Apo­stolos. cap. 2. Dicunt se non tantum Presby­teris sed & Apo­stolis sapientio­res, sinceram in­venisse verita­tem: So the Circumcelliones, Quae non viderunt confingunt; opiniones su [...]s habentes pro Deo: hono­res quos non habuerunt se habuisse protestantur. Isid. Hisp. de off. Eccl. l. 3. c. 15. Vain and proud ignorance (as we see in primitive times) is not onely content to be without the true, wise, humble and orderly Spirit of God, but they must also study to cover their follies, disorders, and hypocrisies with the shews of it: as if it were not enough to sin against its mani­fest rules and examples in the Word; which have alwayes been ob­served in the Church; unlesse they impute also to it, their sim­plicities, fondnesses, impudencies, filthy dreams, extravagancies, and confusions: Counting it no shame to ascribe those unrea­sonable and absurd motions, speeches and actions, to Gods most wise and holy Spirit; which any man of right reason and sober sense, or common ingenuity and modesty, would be ashamed to owne.

Our humble prayer is, that these new modellers, and preten­ders to the Spirit may learn not to blaspheme; not to grieve, resist, and doe despite to the Spirit of God; which hath been, and still is evidently manifest in the true Ministers of this Church; and our ear­nest study shall be, that we may be truly endued with such gifts, graces, and fruits of the Spirit of Christ, that we may both speak, and doe, and suffer, as becomes good Christians, and true Ministers, after the example of holy men, and of our great Master, Bishop and Ordainer, Jesus Christ: That so the judicious Charity of those, that excell in vertue, wisdome, faith, and humility, may have cause to say the Lord hath sent us in the power, as well as in the order and office of the Ministry, to which we were rightly ordained: On the other side we fear, that the great earthquakes in the Church and darknesse over the Reformed Religion, (which may follow the true Ministers being set at naught and crucified, by the malice and wantonnesse of men) may in after times, give too much cause to those,Mat. 27.54. that now neglect us, or afflict us, to say, as the Cen­turion did of Christ, Doubtlesse these were the messengers of the most high God; the true Ministers of Jesus Christ, and of his Gospell to this Church.

While we have any liberty and leave to live as Ministers, it will become us, not to be so discouraged by the impotent malice of any enemies, as to desert this holy calling, whereto the Lord by a right ordination in this Church hath duly called us; Not to look back to the world having once put our hands to this plough; to consider our persecutors no further than to pity them, and pray for them: notwithstanding all the injuries, and blasphemies, not against us so much, as against God; while they fear not to ascribe the great and good effects, which the Lord hath vouchsafed to work by his Ministers upon the hearts of thousands in England, to Beelzebub, Mat. 12.24. to the spirit of Antichrist; or to any thing rather than to own the Spirit of Christ among us, which hee hath promised should ever be with his true and faithfull Ministers, in an holy suc­cession of authority, and power, to the end of the world.

Scandalous inconstancy of Professors.Indeed the greatest grief to the Soules of all godly Ministers; and which hath brought the greatest scandall and dehonestation on their Ministry, (next to some of their own grosse failings) is this; when the world sees so many of those, who seemed to be baptized with water, and with the Spirit; to have been il­luminated, and sanctified by their teaching; to have tasted of the heavenly gift, Heb. 6.5. and the powers of the world to come (that is, of the autho­rity and efficacy of the Evangelicall Ministry, which was to come after the Leviticall and Aaronicall order) Many who seemed to have rejoiced for many years, in those burning and shining lights of this [Page 393] Churches Ministers; to have (by their Ministry) been well in­structed, reformed, washed, and escaped from the pollutions of this world, That (I say) some of these like Jesuru [...], should thus lift up the heel, and thus kick against the Ministers and Ministry; like Demasses, thus to forsake them; like Judasses thus to betray them, whom lately they kissed and followed as Disciples; like Swine that they should thus turn and revile those, that cast pearl before them; returning to the wallowing in the mire and dirt of unjust, covetous, ambitious, erroneous, seditious, licentious, perjurious, malicious, and sacrilegious courses; No more now ashamed of their lusts, then those unclean beasts are of their filthinesse in the midst of the fairest Sun-shine day; and when they are neerest to the most pure and Crystall streams; But the light which they will not see in this their day shining on them, and discovering the frauds and evill of their wayes, they may after see in that darknesse, to which they are hastning, and to which they seem even of God to bee condemned.

But to conclude my answer in this particular,15. Conclusion and resignati­on of our Mi­nistry, if, &c. wherein the An­tiministeriall adversaries pretend to such spirituall gifts and speciall calling, beyond the ordained and setled Ministry; if any excellent Christians, or any of those, that have either wisdome to discern, or power to dispose of things, to the advantage of this Church and State; if they doe in their judgements conceive, or in their upright consciences, laying aside all partialities, and obliquings to worldly in­terest, but meerly regarding the glory of God, the good of soules, and the honour of the reformed Religion, if they shall conclude that there is indeed more evidence, and power of Gods Spirit both in gifts Ministeriall, and in holy successes, in those men that stile themselves inspired men, speciall Prophets, and new modelled Preachers: if they be found to have more of godly learning, of sound wisdome, in the mysteries of Christ, of sincere piety, zeal and charity to the glory of God and mens soules good; if they are filled with divine endowments, for praying, preaching, duly exhibiting the holy Mysteries, for edifying the Church, for maintaining the truth of the reformed Religion, and the peace of this Church and Nation; if they have greater courage, con­stancy, industry, and conscience to carry on the great worke of saving soules; if they have more authority, from the word of Christ, from the Apostles practise, from the Catholick precedents of the Church of Christ, in all ages and places; by which to clear their call, to the work of the Ministry, beyond what is produced for the ancient, and ordained Ministry of this Church; Truly we do not desire to be further injurious or hinderances to any mens soules: God forbid the Ministers of the Church of England should [Page 394] be so much lovers or valuers of themselves, or envious to other mens excellencies, or enemies to your and the Churches wel­fare, as not to be willing to be laid aside, that these new mens more immediate and greater sufficiencies, higher inspirations, and divi­ner authority, may doe that work, to which we are found so unsuf­ficient, defective and unworthy.

But if these pretenders to more spirituall prophecying, preaching and living, be by wise and godly men (who love not to mock God, or dally with matters of salvation and eter­nity, (which is the end of Religion) weighed in the ballance of the sanctuary; of the divine institution; of Christs mis­sion; of the Apostles succession; of the primitive custome; and of the Catholick order in all ages and Churches; if the grounds of right reason, of good order, policy and government be duely considered, which require distinction in all societies, sacred and civill, and avoid confusion (most) in the things of God; if the judgement of the most learned, usefull, and holy men in all ages be pondered; if these new mens Spirits and gifts be throughly tryed by the touchstone of Gods Word; if their secular aims and warpings to the world be narrowly looked into; if the deformitie of their words and works be considered; if their simple or scandalous writings be duly examined; if the successes of their endeavours, and essays hitherto in many places, be seriously thought of, (which are evidently proved to be very sad and bad: little promoting either truth or peace; holinesse or comfort to any peoples souls; nor any prosperity and advancement to this Church, or any Christian reformed Religion;) if they be found in ignorance and weaknesse, or in factiousnesse and insolencies, or in pride and avarice, or in erro­neousnesse, and licentiousnesse, so farre too light, that they are not so much, as the dust of the ballance, compared to the reall excel­lencies of those true Ministers of this Church, which have been, and still are, and may be in this Church, (if men be not all given over to lusts and strong delusions) God forbid any excellent Christians should be tempted by fear, or flattery, or any fallacy of novelty, gain or liberty, to desire or endeavour, or approve a change; which will be so shamefully and desperately pernicious both to themselves, and to their posterity.

BUt these Antiministeriall adversaries, 4. Calumny or Cavill. Against hu­mane and se­cular learning in Ministers. who would fain impose upon the credulous world, with the pretentions of some spe­ciall gifts and Inspirations of Gods Spirit (which are as yet no way discovered by them, in word or deed, as I have shewed) be­ing conscious to themselves, that indeed they come short of those common endowments, by which the mindes of men, are oft much im­proved, through study and good learning: they seek to oppose and decry that in all Christians, and especially in Ministers, which they despair of themselves: So that not a dumb spirit, but a silly, pra­ting, and illiterate one possesses them; which cryes out against all humane learning, and usefull Studies, as the divels did against Christ; What have we to doe with thee? Matth. 8.29. Great calumnies and con­tempts are raised by these men, and their Disciples against all li­berall Arts and Sciences, all skill in the tongues and histories; against all Books but the Bible, (and some of them can hardly dispense with that too, since they take all books to be of the same nature with those conjuring Books which were burnt, Act. 19.19.) against the Schooles of the Prophets, and all Vniversities, as heathen­ish, Antichristian, marks of the Beast; as deformities, darknings, and impertinencies, where we have Scripture light; Also prejudi­ciall to that more immediate divine teaching or Institution to which they pretend, and by which they say, they learn, and teach all true Religion; which they tell us is so sufficiently fur­nished, and fortified, as the new Jerusalem, with its own walls,Revel. 21. made of pretious stones, (the impregnable strength of truth, and the splendour of the Spirits gifts) that it needs none of these mudwalls and bulwarks of earth, which men have cast up; Beautified enough with its own native innocency and glory, it desires not any of these raggs, and additionall tatters of humane learning; which (they say) hath so tossed and torn Religion with infinite, and intricate dis­putes, that the solidnesse and simplicity of true Divinity is almost quite lost, and confounded. Christ is almost oppressed by the crouds, and throngs of such as are called Rabbies and learned men: who may well spare their pains in the Church of Christ;Isai. 54.13. Ioh. 14.26. Ioh. 16.13. where the Lord hath promised that all shall be taught of God, that his Spirit shall teach them all things, and lead them into all truth.

Answ. I see the Devill is never more knave, Answ. 1. The craft and folly of this cavill against humane learn­ing. than when hee would seem to turn fool; How willing is he to have all men as ignorant, weak, and unlearned, as these Objecters are, that so none might discern his snares, and gin [...], of which these Ignato's are to be his setters; fain would he have all Christians, yea, and Preach­ers too, suchHos. 7.11. silly birds without heart; that they might easily be circumvented by his strategems, and catched with his devices; The [Page 396] better to act those Tragedies which he intends against the Reformed Churches, [...]. Cl. Al. [...]. 6. he would have the windows shut up, and the light shut out; These are the Fauxes with dark lanthorns, to blow up all; and the Judasses, who are guides to them, that are to take Christ, with swords and staves; O how fain would some men, that the Sun were set, that their glowormes might shine; that the light of the house were extinguished;In subversione fidei nullum ab ignorantia reme­dium est. Saresb. that so their sparkes might appear, which they have kindled to themselves, in their shining corners, and upon their private hearths.

Truly this calumny against good learning, hath as much sur­prized me and my brethren the Ministers of this Church, as the ac­cusation of Fimbria did question Scaevola; Quaerentibus quid [...]in Scaevola sam vulnerato ess [...]t accusatu­rus, respondit, qu [...]d totum cor­pore ferrum non receperat. Tul. orat. pro Sex. Ros. Vero deficien­te crimine laudem ipsam in vituperium vertit invidia. Tul. Act. 18 24. & 28. Act. 26.24. who was impleaded by the other, for not receiving that poynard deeper into his brest, wherewith hee stabbed him, and intended to have dispatched him; The learned, and godly Ministers in England, never thought this would be laid to their charge, as a fault, the want of which had been a foul shame, and a just reproach to them: As the enjoyment of it was a great honour and advantage, both to them and to the Reformed Religion; They little suspected, that among Christians, Apollos should be forced to excuse his eloquent and potent demonstra­tions; or S. Paul his sober and sanctified learning, in which hee excelled, worthy of that famous City and University Tarsus, of which he had the honour to be free, and pleaded it as a privi­ledge, Act. 21.39. Which learning made him not so mad, as those were who suspected, and accused him, that much learning had made him mad. And if humane learning be such old clouts and rotten rags, as these men of most beggerly elements pretend, (and wee confesse it is so, compared to, and destitute of, those soul-saving Truths, which are divinely revealed) yet there may be good use of them;Ier. 38.11. if it be but to help the Jeremies, (the Prophets and Mi­nisters of the Lord) out of those dungeons and mire, where other­wayes their enemies would have them ever to be lodged, both sor­didly, and shamefully, and obscurely.

Nothing (O you excellent Christians) is lesse necessary, than to paint this Sun, or polish this pearl, to set forth to you the use and necessity of good learning: [...]. Just. in d [...]cu [...] Tryph. of the benefit and blessing whereof in this Church your selves are so much partakers, and whereof you are so great esteemers, and encouragers; And nothing shews good learning more necessary to the Church and true Religion, both as Christian and re­formed, than this; That the Divel by vain and fallacious instruments often hath, and still seeks to deprive them of that weapon, and defense, which he hath used with great strength, and cunning, for his chiefest arms; both offensive against the truths of religion; and defensive for his own most damnable doctrines and delusions. [Page 397] What havock would he soon make of sound doctrine,Cres [...]onius the heretick oft complained that Saint. Austin was too full of his Lo­gick and Syl­logisms, when he could not answer his reasons. In the Emper­our Charls 5. time: 1524. as in for­mer ages he endevoured, by those learned, and subtill Sophisters, his instruments, and emissaries on every side, if there were none on the Truths side able to encounter him, and his agitators in that post of learning! No wonder if the Woolf would have the Flock with­out Mastives, or these without teeth: it were much for his, little for the flocks ease and advantage. Although the Divel (an old ac­cuser) must needs be a cunning Orator too, and be furnished with all the swasive arts of insinuation, which he fits to the severall geni­usses of men and times; yet he never till of late in Germany, and now in England had confidence to make use of this place of Oratory, to perswade Christians to burn all other Bookes, that they might better study and understand the Bible; yea and the Bible too, that they might better understand the minde of God: Which is all one, as if the Israelites should have beene perswaded to have rid themselves of the cumber of their swords, spears, and shields, that so they might better defend themselves; or that they should have neither file nor grindstone to sharpen the naturall bluntnesse,1 Sam. 13. or clear the rustinesse of their weapons; while yet the Philistims were all well armed, and dayly preparing to battell; Against whom there was no such warrant of a speciall divine protection, as to make the people of God presume, to neglect the use of those armes which art had prepared, and use had taught, how to imply. We see that Jonathans heroick motion carries him not upon that successefull and great adventure, without his sword and armour-bearer. 1 Sam. 14.13. Nor did Davids confidence in Gods protection, of which he had former experiences, when he was without any arms, against the Lion and Bears; nor yet the assurance he had,1 Sam. 17. of the goodnesse of his cause; or of the pride and profanenesse of his enemy; none of these made him neglect to take, and use such armes,2 Sam. 5.6. 2 Pet. 3. as he thought most convenient. The blinde and the lame (men of feeble and confused spirits; unlearned and unstable minds) which are hated of Davids soule, are ill assistants in Davids wars, against the Jebusites, who study to defend against him, or to surprise from him the City of David, or rather the City of God; which is the Metropolis where grace and truth doe dwell.

It is certain, that next to the primitive gifts of miracles, 2. Humane learning suc­ceeded mira­culous and extraordinary gifts. the gifts of humane learning have stood the Church of Christ in most stead. For ever since the Apostles and Ministers of Christ, as­sisted with extraordinary endowments of the Spirit, had by the foolishnesse of preaching, (as by Davids improbable weapons against Goliahs compleat armature) vanquished that old Idolatrous powerNec miracula [...] illa in nostra tempora durare permissa sunt; ne animus semper visibilia quareret, & eo­rum consuetudine frigesceret quorum novitate flagravit. Aust. de ver. Rel. c. 15. [Page 398] of heathenisme, which prevailed in the world; and was long upheld by shews of learning, eloquence, and (in that way) vaine philosophy; The Church of Christ hath, ever since the cessation of those Miraculous gifts, (which attended onely the first conquests) made use of that very sword of that prostrated Gyant; good learning; both to dispatch him, and to defend it self; finding that both in humane and divine encounters, there is none like to that, if managed by a proportionate arm and strength.

Quantum ratio dat homini, tan­tum lit eratura rationi, religio literaturae, & religioni gratia. Casaub. Quantum a be­stas d [...]stamus, eo magis ad Deum appropin­qua [...]. Sen.For, hereby the mind, and all intellectuall faculties of mens souls (which are the noblest and divinest) are more easily and fully in­structed; more speedily improved in all the riches of wisdome and knowledge; which are part of the glory, and Image of God on mans nature. By this, which we call good learning, all Truths, both humane and divine, naturall, politick, morall and Theologicall; use­full either for speculation, or practise, are more clearly extricated, and unfolded out of the depths, darknesse, and ambiguity of words (which are but the shadows of things) by theLanguages unlock and open Truth. [...]. Phal. Ep. skill in Languages; which are the scabbards and shels, wherein wisdome is shut up. The inscription on Christs crosse is in three languages, Hebrew, Greek & Latin, Luk. 23.38. Intimating as the divulging of the Gospel to many tongues and Nations; so that the mysterie of Christ crucified is not to be fully and exquisitely understood, without the keys of these three learned and principall languages; with which the Church hath flourished. Certainly it is not easie for unlearned men to consider how great use there is even of Grammar, which is the first and roughest file that good learning applyes to polish the minde with all; for much of the true sense even of the holy Scriptures, as well as of o­ther Records, depends upon the true writing or Orthography, the exact derivation or etymology, and the regular Syntaxis or conjoining of words: yea that Criticall part of literature, which is the finest file or searse of Truth (wherein some mens wit and curiosity onely vapour, and soar high, like birds of large fea­thers, and small bodies) yet it is of excellent use, when by men of sober learning it is applyed to the service of religion; Ma­ny times much Divinity depends on small particles, rightly under­stood, upon one letter; upon such a mood, or tense, or case, and the like; many errors are engendred and nourished by false tran­slations, and mistakes of words or letters; many truths are re­stored and established, by the true meaning of them, asserted up­on good grounds, and just observations; which hath been done with great accuratenesse, byErasmus. Drusius. Hensius. Grotius. Salmasius. Fullerus. Lud. de Dieu, and others. men of incomparable excellency in this kinde these last hundred years; equall to, if not for the most part, beyond the exactnesse of the ancient Fathers or wri­ters. Herein infinite observations of humane writers are happily [Page 399] made, and usefully applyed, as to the propriety of words and phrases used in the sacred originalls of the Word of God, so as thereby to attain their genuine and emphatick sense: also for the clearing of many passages and allusions which are in the Scrip­tures: referring to things naturall and historicall, in the man­ners, and customes of the nations. This once done,Logick dispo­seth. Qui logica ca­rent materias lacerant, ut ca­tuli panes. Melan. [...]. Cl. Al. [...]. 6. all Truths are by the methods and reasoning of Logick easily disintangled, and fairly vindicated from the snarlings, sophisms, and fallacies, with which error, ignorance or calumniating malice seek to ob­scure or disguise them, or therein to wrap up and cover them­selves; darkening wisdome by words without understanding. After this they are by the same art handsomely distributed, and methodically wound up in severall clews and bottomes according to those va­rious Truths which that excellent art hath spun out; That thus digested, they may again be brought forth unfolded and presented to others in that order and beauty of eloquence whichRhetorick communicates to others. [...]. Naz. or. 23. Rhetorick teach­eth: By which truths have both an edge and lustre set on them, doe most adorn them, and enforce to the quickest prevalencies on mens mindes, and the firmest impressions on their passions and af­fections; that so their rationall vigour may hold out to mens actions; and extend to the ethicks or morality of civill conver­sation, which is the politure of mens hearts and hands; The soft­ner and sweetner of violent passions, and rougher manners, to the candor and equity of polity and society: This civility was, and is the preface and forerunner of Religion, the great prepara­tive to piety, the confines of Christianity, which never thrives untill barbarity be rooted up, and some learning with morality be sown and planted among men. Nor did Christian Religion ever extend its pavilion much further, than the tents of Learn­ing and Civility had been pitched by the conquests and colonies of the Greeks and Romans.

Thus by this golden circle, and crystall medium of true learning, the short, dim, and weaker sight of our reason, Matth. 6.23. (whose very light is become dark by sin, bleared with its own fancies, and almost put out by its grosser lusts and passions) may (as by the help of per­spective or optick glasses) be mightily strengthened and extended, while it sees,History. [...]. Cl. Al. [...]. 1. [...]. Id. as with the united vigor of the many thousand visuall rayes and eyes of those, who saw before us; That so those few conjectures, those dark and ambiguous experiences, which any mans short sight and single life can afford him, may be ampliated, cleared, and confirmed by those many testimonies and historicall monuments, which others have left in their learned writings: which draw as it were, the lesser rivulets of various observations, from severall times, pens and places, to meet in one great and [Page 400] noble current of true Religion, which is the wisest observer and devoutest admirer of what true learning most sets forth; the providence, justice, power, goodnesse, patience, and mercy of the wise, great, and holy God: the Creator, ruler, and preserver of all things,Psal. 8. but chiefly the regarder of the sons of men.

God hath therefore blest his Church with good learning, that those small stocks, and portions of wisdome, which any mans private patrimony affords him, either by innate parts, or acquired experiments, (which, for the most part, would amount to no more, than the furnishing of a portable pedlers pack, with small wares, toyes, and trinckets; fit to please children, ideots, and countrey people) may be improved by a joint stock, Humanus s nsus cum sarcitur alieno invento c [...]to at­tenuatur de pro­p [...]io. Cassiod. and united commerce of prudent observations; that so men might drive a great and publique trade of wisdome, to the infinite inriching, and adorning both of Church and State, both of Polity and Religion: These two being the great luminaries and excellencies of humane Nature; the one to rule the day wherein wee stand related to God, in piety; the other to rule the night, where­in we are related to each other, by humanity, equity, charity, and bonds of civill society. Which innate vertues and properties of mans nature (Reason, and Religion) once neglected, and until'd, for want of that culture, which good learning, and that sof ening, Barbarity suc­ceeds the want of learning, as darknesse, the Suns absence. which ingenuous education brings to the mind and manners of men; who sees not, by miserable experience, how mankinde runs out to weeds? whole nations degenerate to brutish barbarity: as among the Tartars, Negroes, and In­dians?

Yea even among people, where some are civilized by literature and the profession of Christian religion, we finde, by daily ex­perience, that the unlearned sort are either grosse, dull, and very in­docible; St [...]lide feroces. Tac. or else they are rough, impolished and insolent, prone to a rustick impudence, and clownish untractablenesse; especially when they imagine they have (or dare arrogate to themselves) a power and liberty of speaking, and doing what they list; Nothing is sacred, nothing is civill among those, that carry all by ignorant confidence and brutish strength; Scientia non ha­bet [...]micum p [...]aeter ignoran­tem. we see in those of the Antiministeriall faction, that by want of learning (whereof they are generally guilty) men onely learn this Indian or Turkish quality, to hate, contemne and seek to destroy all good learning, which is nothing else, but the good husbandry and great improvement of the reasonable soule in it self to God and to others: Therefore the ambition of these Ignoramusses, 2 Tim. 3.8. is like the magick cunning of Jannes and Jambres; chiefly vented, and exercised, by a most impotent pride, and malice, in despising, and resisting those Mosesses, the true Mi­nisters [Page 401] of the Church: the planters, preservers, reformers, and vindicators and deliverers (under God) of true Religion, who have been, and are, (many of them) eminently learned: most of them, competently; so as at least to make a fair and ingenuous use of other mens more accu­rate and solid labours, who are their ( [...]) brethren of the same holy function and Ministry; who have generally been in all ages and places, the magazines, or storehouses of all good learning; which I may affirm without any envy, or diminution, to those many excellent Gentlemen of this or other Nations, who have added to the honour of their birth, and other accomplishments of bree­ding, this most eminent crown and beauty of all, Good learn­ing.

It is a work then fit for Lucifer, 3. To cry downe good learning is only fit for Luciferians. (so to contradict his name by his deeds) to pretend light, and intend darknesse; to cry up the spi­rit, which is easily done; that he may cry down learning, which is hardlyer attained, than the other is said: Who can wonder, if the Philistines would fain put out the eyes of our Samsons, (having once bound, and hampered them with poor and straight­ned conditions) that so they may lesse fear their strength,Iudg. 16.21. and safely mock them, and their reformed Religion: which never so thrived (after miraculous gifts were ceased) as when the forces and glory of the Gentiles came in to Christ;Isa. 60.11. Rev. 21.26. Vid. Clem. Al. [...]. 6. Ʋult [...]. when Christianity was graffed on the old stock of heathen learning and philosophy; which now brings forth fruit, not after the old crabbed sowrnesse, but af­ter the sweetnesse of the new Olive-cion, with which it is headed; yea we see, when Christian Religion ran out to much barbari­ty, illiterate ignorance, and superstition, for many centuries, till the last, (for want of the culture, and manuring of learning) it brought forth little fair fruits; but much of Legendary fables, ly­ing wonders, religious Romances, stories of Chivalry in holy warres and E [...]ra [...]tries in Religion: The best effects were the Schoolemen [...] cloistered curiosities and intricate disputes; who ra­ther hewed and cut the pillars of Christian Religion, into small chips and shavings; than added much to the polishing and esta­blishing of them; so intangling Philosophy with Divinity, as confounded both, much advanced neither; all excellent things, worthy to be known, being wrapped up in obscurity; or set forth in such barbarous and fulsome Latin, that they were like fair Irish bodies in course, and ragged mantles; And this, for want of that method and texture of learning, which might so card and fever each matter from other, as might give both beauty and distinct­nesse to them.

Which we see hath been done this last hundred years and more;The advanta­ges to religion by learning. in which so many men of admirable learning and industry have [Page 402] by the help of printing (with which the world is now rather sur­feited than nourished) brought forth to their beauty, by an happy regeneration, so many of the ancient writers, both Christian and heathen; (which were formerly buried in obscure cloisters, and uselesse retirements, as in their graves; eaten with worms and covered with dust.) So that no Sanhedrin of the Jews; no Senate at Athens, or Rome; no Synod, or Councell of Christians were ever so, at once, compleated and furnished with excellent men in all kinds, as our Christian Libraries now every where are; In which there are attending on Christian Religion (which is as the Kings daughter, Psal. 45.23. all glorious within) those virgins, which bee not her fellows so much, as her handmaids: who clothe her with garments, wrought with needle-work in divers colours; embroy­dered with the sublimity and gravity of Plato; with the method and acutenesse of Aristotle; Of Plutarch it is said: if all Authors were lost, he alone might supply. with the morals and suavity of Seneca and Plutarch (who alone is a Library;) with the eloquence and ora­tory of Demosthenes, Tully, and Quintilian; with the florid lan­guage, and sober sense of Xenophon, Caesar, Livy, Tacitus, and o­ther excellent historians; with the various observations of the most learned Varro (whose life was spared in civill dissensions for his incomparable learning: Vivat Ʋarro doctissi [...]us Romanorum.) so of Pliny, Ptolemy, and other searchers into all curiosities of Nature and Art: Besides these, the very goats hair, Exod. 37.7. and badger skins too, are made to serve the Tabernacle of the Lord; the elegancies of Homer, Virgil, and other Poets; (who are magazines of fancy, Of Ʋirgil it is said, if all Sci­ences were lost they might be found in him. and masters of wit) are usefull: which way of expressing truth and religion in pathetick and poetick wayes of devotion the Spirit of God abhorreth not, as we see in some holy Poets who were writers of some part of the Scripture, as in Job, Psalmes, Canticles, Lamentations, and other places: where piety and poetry, truth and elegancy, Divinity and sacred cu­riosity, (in meete [...]s and Acrostichs) meet together: Teaching us, That God, who is full of infinite varieties, and yet but one perfect simplicity, is to be seen, served, and praised, in his se­verall gifts, to any of which Christian Religion (which is of all re­ligions the most absolute, perfect and comprehensive) can have no abhorrency;Grata de Deo fama in artibus sparsa. since they all flow from God, and return to him, through any wise and gracious heart; which as a limbeck or hot still, extracts somewhat spirituall out of every thing, of nature, art, experience, or history.

From these well stored quivers of humane learning in all kindes, Christian Religion hath so furnished her self with excellent, and sharp arrowes of all sorts; that she easily makes ready her bow, and shoots against the face of any adversaries that dare provoke her; ei­ther in Languages, Arts, or Sciences; In Logick, Rhetorick, Hi­story [Page 403] Antiquity; in Philosophy, naturall, morall, or politicall; In all which, by much converting with, and contemplation of, those ancient goodly pieces, the Church of Christ hath,Gen 30.39. (as Jacobs sheep did by looking upon the variegated rods) brought forth an­swerable parallels of incomparable learning, in all kinds; So that Pharaohs daughter, matcht thus to Solomon, Psal. 45.10. (the learning of the hea­thens joined to Christian Religion) may very well forget her fa­thers house; in stead of which (since the King of the Church hath de­lighted in her beauty) she hath brought forth children, which shee may make Princes in all the Provinces of good learning; which are become tributary to Christ,Psal. 45.6. and subject to his King­dome of righteousnesse and Scepter of truth.

But O how different,4. Devils devises against Reli­gion and Learning. many faced and crosse grained are the Devils en­gines, methods and temptations! His first was to perswade by the speciousnesse of increased and diviner wisdome, Gen. 3.5. to eat of that for­bidden fruit which the tree of knowledge of good and evill did bear; This was a pleasant bait, but pernicious; a golden, but poisonous and deadly arrow; Now the duller devill out of his almost ex­hausted quiver, produceth this iron headed, blunt, and rusty shaft; tempting Christians to abandon all good literature, and hu­mane means of attaining knowledge both Divine and humane: And since he sped so well by this first temptation of proud cu­riosity, to be like to Gods, in eating what was forbidden; he de­spaires not to make us now like beasts; by perswading us to ab­stain from that tree of knowledge, which the Lord allowes us; and which his providence hath caused to flourish in the garden of his Church; and which doth not onely bear fair and excellent fruits, which are desirable to make one wise to salvation, Revel. 22.2. but the very leaves of good learning, are for the healing of the Nations: Many defects are thereby supplyed in humane societies; many immoralities restrained; many diseases cured, as to the outward contagion, and covered as to the deformity; to all which, the na­ture of man is other wayes subject, and so exposed,Quod vome­res, rastra, [...]ratra gleba, hoc disciplinae sunt anima. Varro. that wee see in all ages, the barbarity of any people, either at first, or in the relapse, is chiefly imputable to the want of good literature; and that civility, which is as the flowre and cream, alwayes rising from learning; which onely supples the roughnesse, and brawny cal­lousnesse, which grows by long serity and rudenesse on mens mindes and manners; Learning, like the warmer beames of the approaching Sun, onely hath force to [...]haw, and melt that frozen rigour of mens natures; to adorn them with a sweet and florid beauty;Animi cultus est quidam hu­manitatis cibus. Tul. de fin. l. [...]. to enrich them to a summers fertility: which without this, are ever squallid, and oppressed with a winters form, and horrid bar­rennesse, ever accompanying mankinde in the absence and desti­tution [Page 404] of learning: which mightily prepares mens hearts and minds for the seed of the Gospell, and for the harvest of true reli­gion, which affords the best fruites of wisdom and tranquillity to the souls of men.

There is no doubt but Satan hath found himselfe, for these last hundred and fifty yeares, (since the happy restauration of learn­ing first, and then of Religion) much chained, hampered, and galled by those excellent gifts of all sorts of good learning (which are as the string to the bow, and as feathers to the arrowes of Truth) wherewith God hath mightily fenced and adorned his Church, as he did in the 3, 4, 5, and 6 Centuries, after that mira­culous gifts were quite ceased, or much abated; in which times the Lord stirred up mighty men of incomparable learning, to fight the battailes of the Lord, of his Truth of his Church, against heathenish and hereticall adversaries. Drive away good learning out of any Church and Nation by famine, starving it: or by military insolency, banishing it; the devill (no doubt) would be much more at his ease and liberty, as among Indians in barbarous idolatry; or Turks in ridiculous Mahometry; or among the sillier sort of Papists in saplesse superstitions; or among the wilder generati­on of Enthusiasts in their various fancies and most incongruous dreams; all which grossely erre, and covet to infect others through ignorance even in the matters of right Reason as well as Religion; and are destroyed for want of sound and sober knowledge; Hos. 4.6. which is scarce attainable even in Religion (without a miracle) where either people despise, or Teachers are void of that assistance, which good learning affords.

Which however thousands of good Christians, both men and women, have not had in the masse and bulk, yet they have en­joyed the spirits vertue and benefit of it (as it were more abstract and refined) by the studies, labours, instructions, and perswa­sions, which their learned Ministers have so prepared for them, and fitly derived to them; as they did in England both by preaching and by writing. The Devill would have lesse trouble to watch Christians in the Church, lest they should fly from his camp to Gods tents, if he could perswade them to put out their own eyes, and the eyes of their guides and Pastors too: or else, to shut up themselves into some blind corners; and confine the Christian reformed Religion to obscure [...]els, and [...]lly conventicles; where, in stead of the Suns fair light ofSua [...]eo ne vescentium dentibus edentu­lus invideat; nec oculos caprea­rum talpae conte [...]mat. Hieron. ad Magnum, de in­dictis Christ­anis. true Reason, good Learning, and sound Religion; men should like Owls and Bats, and Mouls, onely howle, and chatter, and scratch one another in the dark. We know there are such kind of animals, which are ready to curse the day: and cannot abide the light, because their eyes are [Page 405] weak, their workes are dark, and both mindes and manners are deformed.

The despisers of good learning are not onely spitefull enemies to the Christian reformed Religion (whose perfection disdaineth not to use those good gifts, which come from theIam 1.17. Father of lights, 5. Despisers of learning are enemies to reason. (any more than a gracious soul doth its eyes, and other senses of the body:) but they are also silly abusers and degraders even of hu­mane nature; [...]. Arist. Mei. c. 1. [...]. Cl. Al. [...]. 5. whose divine excellencie, Reason, no man above the degree of brutish stupidity, Bedlam madnesse, or divellish envy, ever sought to deprave, or depresse: No doubt such apes knowing their own uncomely want of tailes, would be glad, if they could bring it in fashion, for all beasts to have none: and perswade them to cut off, (as burthens, and deformities) those postern orna­ments and helms of the body, wherewith nature hath furnished the nobler, comelyer, and stronger creatures: But this mutila­ting of reason and deforming of Religion, by putting out the eyes, and cropping off the ears of Christians, and setting humanity it self into the stocks or pillory, is a greater undertaking (I think and hope) than ever such feeble, though nimble animals, with all their apish tricks, and mimicall grimasses, will be able to per­swade, either all, or any beasts of the Forests, (unlesse it be the silly asses) to gratifie them withall.

The Lord of all the world, the munificent donor of all blessings, who gives liberally without envy or reproach, Iam. 1.5. [...]. Cl. Al. [...]. 6. hath withheld no good thing from his Church and people; and not only allows, but requires us Christians, devoutly to consecrate all to his glory; so as thankful­ly to adorn, even his Tabernacle, and Temple, with those spoiles and tributes, which we have taken from the Egyptians, and nati­ons round about us: as Moses, David, and Solomon did; all three eminent for learning and piety: Nostra sunt quae in Philosopho­rum scriptis praestant: Deo vindicanda est omnis veritas. Amb. de [...]on. M. Decalva eam, illecebras cr [...]i­um & orna­menta verbe­rum cum emortuis [...]nguibus seca. Hieron. ad Tam. Spoliis Aegyptiis [...]usti & divites quamvis sumus, tamen pascha nobis celebranda. Aust. Doct. Christi. c. 39. The learning of the heathen is now become a circumcised Proselyte to the Christian Religion; from a captive alien, it is with shaved hair, and pared nailes, (the pomp and peevishnesse of it being laid aside) admitted with Hagar into the holy family of the Church; as a pregnant handmaid to wait on Religion; though not as a rivall to be courted, and esteemed equall with Sarah. The severall parts of good learning, the Arts, and Sciences are, as thoseCant. 3.7. So Naz. orat. 19. Basil. hom. 24. Ʋt rosas colligimus & spinas evitamus, &c. Ʋt sullones praparant pannum, & tinctores, &c. Quisquis bonus verusque est Christianus, Domini sui esse intelligat ubicun (que) invenerit ve­ritatem. Aust. do. Christ. l. 2. c. 18. & cap. 39. Quae vera, quae fidei nostrae accommoda dixerius philo­sophi, non solum non sormidanda, sed ab iis tanquam inj [...]stis possessoribus vindicanda. Id. valiant ones about Solomons bed, vigi­lant guards, and potent defenders of true Christian Religion.

Dionysius dubi­tans, an legat haereticorum libros, div [...]nitus monebatur, ut omnes, qui ad manum vene­rint, legat; ut omnia melius expendere, refu­tare & magis abominari pos­sit. Euseb. [...]i. Ecc. l. 7. c 6.However it be true, That the wisdome of the world is folly, and all learning is barbarity, losse, and dung compared to, and sepa­rated from the excellency of the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ; yet nothing hinders, but that Christian Ministers may now (as Christ sometime did) ride upon this Asses colt to Jerusalem; Nothing is more comely than to see the wisest men offer their gold and fran­kincense and myrrh to Christ in his infancy: Mat. 3. We know, that, as an humble unbeleeever cannot justly be counted either ignorant, or unlearned, if he be taught in all saving necessary truths; andSine Christo sophia ipsa ratio, insanci est. Sa­entia omnis literata stulti­tia; Gramma­tica nugae soriae; Rhetorica ina­nis loquacitas; Logica prosun­dum jurgium; Historia omnis, facetiores fabu­la; tota deni­quae philoso­phia, [...] speciosa & negotiosa igno­rantia. so, no man, never so much improved in secular knowledge, merits the name of learned, if he be ignorant of the minde of God in the mysteries of Jesus Christ; yet, judicious beleevers, can never be unthankfull despisers of those gifts ofSic adhibean­tur scientiae se­culares tanquam machinae quae­dam, per quas structura cha­ritatis assurgat, quae mancat in aeternum. Aust. Ep. 119, [...]. Cl. Al. good learning, in their Teachers, and Ministers, by whom they have received that benefit of instruction in true Religion; which, by their owne private industry, and simplicity, they could hardly, if ever, have attained: Although the Mine of Scripture be rich; yet unlearned men (as the most part of Christians are, in point of humane li­terature) cannot search it; nor work it; nor try, and refine it; unlesse they have the help of those, who have tooles and instru­ments, and vessels, and skill, fit for so rich and holy, yet hard and serious a work; wherein it is much easier for weake and2 Pet. 3. unstable mindes to fall into dark pits, and damnable errors; than of themselves, to attain and bring forth those saving truths, which onely can inrich the soul. Although the gifts of humane learning be not personally given to every Christian, yet they are so far necessary for all, as they are given to serve for the benefit of all; as every one in the flock enjoyes the blessings of those pastorall gifts and abilities, which are in the Shepheard; and every member of the body that light, which is in the eye for the use of all.

6. Learned de­fenders of Christian Re­ligion necessa­ry.There needs not much learning to make a man in love with it, and covetous of more; It is a certain sign of very little, or none at all, where any man despiseth, or decryeth it in others. It never indeed, received opposition, but either by the Gothick barbarity of soldiers and oppressions of warre: or by the finer spun malice of such, asSozomen l 5. [...]ap. 5. Julian in his Persick expedition wrote 7 books against Christ and Christian Religion. Jeron. Epi. ad Magnum. Julian the Apostate was: who being both very learned, and very wicked, knew well, how great advantages learning afforded to the Christian religion, which he sometime [Page 407] professed; and afterward with most cunning cruelty persecuted; [...]. Naz. [...]. de Juliano. yester­day a professor, this day a blas­phemer. find­ing by experience, how potent, and irresistible the weapons of Christian warfare were, when skilfully managed by men of parts and learning: Such as those Atlasses of Christian Religion were before, and in, as also after his time; who equalled the most re­nowned heathens in all learning; (as well, as they exceeded them in true Religion) and in unspotted lifes; Such among others were Justin, a Philosopher and Martyr, Tertullian, Irenaeus, Cypri­an, Origen, (learned to a Miracle) So Clemens of Alexardria, Eusebius, Epiphanius; the three learned Gregories, Naz. Niss. Thaumaturgus: both the Basils, Athanasius, Cyrill, Minutius Felix, Arnobius, Chrysostome, Jerome, Ambrose, Lactantius, St. Austin, Prosper, Hilarius, Prudentius, Josephus also a Iew, learned to a miracle, as Jerom saith, in the Greek mo­numents, defends against Appion the Jewish Church, which was the old stock, out of which the Christians are swarmed. Hieron. Ep. ad Mag. So Philo the Jew, very learned and an eloquent assertor of the Jewish religion. G. Nissen in vita Thaum. [...]. vit. Th. Miltiades, Hyppolitus, Apollonius, senator. Rom. doctiss. opuscula Chr stian. relig. contra Philosophos propugnabant. Titus Bostrensis, Amphilochius, Philosophorum sententiis fuos libros refarci [...]bant. Id. Hieron. Ep. ad Magnum. So Dionysius Bishop of Corinth, and Tacianus who refuted the errors of Origen. Shewing ex quibus fontibus philosophorum emanabant. Hieron. So Pantaenus Stoicus doctiss. Christianus, in Indian missus ut Brachmanis praedicaret. Id. and others, famous Bishops and Presbyters of most eminent learn­ing, piety, and courage; who undertook the defence of Chri­stian Religion, against the proud heathen, the pestilent hereticks, and the importune schismaticks of those dayes.

Which made Julian the Apostate, elder brother to this illiterate fraternity (the despisers and destroyers of good learning) to be­come the Ravilliak, the Faux of his times,Theodoret l. 3. cap. 8. Propriis pennis configimur a Galilaeis, inquit Julianus. [...]. in Bibliotheca Georgii Episcopi Alexand. quam Julianus sibi exacte conquiri jubet. Epist. ad Porphyrium. 36. the prime Assasi­nator, and grand conspirator, who sought to stab and blow up all Christian Religion, by overthrowing all the nurseries of learning, and suppressing the Schooles of the Church: forbidding any Christians children to be educated in humane and ingenuous studies; which he saw were become as the outworks to the ci­tadell of Christian Religion: (which sometime indeed needed not these humane guards and defences while the terrible and mi­raculous gifts of the Spirit were like a pillar of fire, and cloud, round about Christian Religion, during its wandring in the wildernesse of persecution, no more, than theExod. 13.21. Israelites needed trenches for their camp, when the more immediate presence of Gods salvation was among them, beyond all wals and bulworks; or then2 King. 1. Elias wanted a troop of souldiers, when he was armed with fire from heaven, against the ruder Captaines and their fifties) Those extraordinary dispensations ceasing, when the Lord brought his Church to the land of Canaan; to a condition of worldly peace and tranquillity, [Page 408] through the Imperiall favour and secular protection, under which Halcyon dayes, Christians had liberty to attend those improvements which are to be attained by study and learning in all manner of ingenuous, as well as religious, education.

But when the Dragon saw he could not by open persecuting power destroy theRevel. 1 [...]. woman and her child; he then turned to other shifts; seeking by the flouds of corrupt doctrin, to poison those streams, which he could not stop: And so to furnish out his new modelled Mi­litia, with the better train and ammunition, he stirred up learned adversaries against the Churches true and ancient faith; not only without, asOrigen an­swered Celsus, and Methodius: Eusebius and Apollinaris wrote with great strength and dex [...]erity of learning a­gainst Po phy­rie [...], who was one of the most eloquent in his time, and wrote against Chri­stian religion, 15. books. Sui­da [...], & St. Je [...]om. St. Ambrose and Prudentius answered Symmachus his Oratory a­gainst Christi­an Religion. Celsus, Porphyrie, Proclus, Symmachus, and others; but even from within; as Arius, Nestorius, Apollinaris, Macedonius, Euty­ches, Pelagius, Donatus, and others, very many: This master-piece he carryed on with most powerfull suggestions, and successes sometimes; knowing well, what force Error hath, as well as Truth; when it is charged, and discharged with skill and learning. In so much, that he not onely overthrew the Faith of many ordinary Christians; but robbed the true Church, in part, and turned at last upon the Orthodox party, those whole Canons, great and incom­parable pieces of all learning both divine humane; Tertullian andƲincent. Ly­rin. lib. 1. Immortale Ori­genis ingentum. Jeron. in. Ep. ad Tit. In Origene adeo praeclara, adeo fingularia, adeo mira exti­terunt, ut omnes pene multum longéque supe­ravit, Vin. Lyr. c. 23. So of Tertulli­an, c. 24. Quid illo do­ctius? quid in divinis atque humanis exerci­tatius? Apud Latinos nostro­rum omnium facile princeps, ut Origenes a­pud Gracos. Origen, (the converter of St. Ambrose) who formerly had by their accurate and learned labours, both in preaching and writing, bravely asserted Christianity; both by demolishing the old remain­ing forts of heathenish Idolatry, and prejudice; as also battering the new rising works of heresies and schisms.

So that our moderate, illiterate factors for an old crafty Daemon, doe not, or will not, consider; that there ever hath been, still are, and ever may be, learned adversaries opposing or Apostatizing from the true Christian Religion, both in its fundamentalls, and its reformations. There are very learned Jesuites, and other Papists, of all orders; there are learned Socinians; renewed Palagians; revived Arians, and others, who want not learning; against whom the learned Ministers of this and other reformed Churches, are often put upon necessary, though uncomfortable, and unhappy contests; Not for any malice, envy, or displeasure against any of their persons: (for learned men cannot but love and esteem, what­ever is good and excellent in others) but onely from that Con­science of Truth, which the Ministers of this and other reformed Churches doe conceive, upon Scripture grounds, and by the con­sent of the primitive and purest Churches of Christ, they ought in all duty to God, to their own and other soules, yet with charity to their Adversaries, to maintain; And, although the warne in Christian Religion ought to be managed by learned men on all sides, with all possible fairnesse, candor, and civility, such as [Page 409] the honour of the Christian name and profession requires; (for the more illiterate men are, the more rudely they bray and rail against one another) if it were a great sin to be supine and negligent in so great an engagement, which we think to be for Gods cause, the truth of Christ, and the good of soules: for which we ought to be prudently vigilant and honorably valiant: It would ill become us while we see the adverse partie daily arming themselves, with all possible compleatn [...]sse, in languages, arts, and sciences, in Fa­thers, councels, and histories, for us to fit still in our lazy, and unlearned ignorance: expecting either miraculous illuminations and as­sistances, (as idle, vain, and proud mindes do) or else, most inevitable ruine, and certain overthrow of that truth and reformed Religion, which we professe to maintain; which in honour and conscience, besides the bonds of nature, humanity, and charity, we are bound to transmit, to posterity (if not much improved by our diligence and studies) yet, at least, not sottishly impaired, to a just impeachment of waste against us, in this age, from those, that in after times may succeed us; who will have no great honour or happinesse by being heirs to our estates, lands, and dignities, if they be disinherited of all good learning, and that true re­formed Religion which we have received from our learned and pious predecessors.

And this infallibly will be the sad event, 7. The sad ef­fects which must follow these illiterate projects. and unhappy fate of the succeeding generations in England; if such witlesse lack la­tin Zelots can prevail in their absurd desires, and most fanatick en­deavours; who while they tell their silly disciples, (who are rather spectators than hearers of these mens affected gesticulations, and ill acted Oratory) That Latin and Greek are the languages of the Beast; that all books but the Bible, (and as much of that, as they take not to be for their turnes) are Antichristian and to be destroyed: Sleidan. com. l. 10. An. 1524. Mean time the common people are not so much men and reasonable, as to consider the sad metamorphosis or change which already growes upon these Ignorant Masters, and their scholars; who like to Lycaon, Io, or Actaeon, begin to thrust forth their hornes and hoofs; and to shew their teeth, in their grosse errors, their rude, and savage manners; which are tokens evident and dreadfull enough of their brutised soules: That if the wiser, learneder, and powerfuller world among us in England, should, through basenesse, cowardlie, and negligence, suffer this illiterate and ferine faction to increase and multiply, they will soon finde, by their violence, craft and cruelty, that these Islands will be more pestered and infamous for wolves; than ever they were in ancient times.

And what is it that these mens brutish simplicity would have? [Page 410] Namely this: That the purer Religion among the Protestant and Re­formed Churches, should have no learned Champions, or able defenders; but onely such silly Asinellos, or Massinellos, who think it enough to trust to their rude and irrationall confidences; to their hard heels, and harsher brayings, for the defence of true Religion, when as the large and luculent eares of these animals doe give so great advantage to any crafty error, or grosser heresie to get hold of them, that they will as easily be led to any damnable opinion, and desperate faction, as an Oxe is to the slaughter, and a foole to the stocks. For no men are more easily led into any temptation, than those, who presume to tempt God, by neglecting to use such due and proportionate means, as his wisdome in ordinary providence hath appointed, to attain those great and holy ends of true Religion.

[...]. Naz. In studiis tan­tum quisque probat, quantum se assequi posse sperat; de quibus desperant, ea de piciunt. Casaub. praef. in Ari. In quantum ab ignorantia se­gregantur, in tantum contu­maciae aggluti­nantur. Tertul. de Poen.Yet we may see, how all folly is ready to fall upon it self; to con­fute its own principles; By a rude unskilfunesse it sometime bandies the ball of contention against its own face: For these great sticklers against all good learning in Ministers, doe sufficiently shew, they have fraud mixt with their follie; like Foxes, they love not the grapes, while they cannot reach them; Their despaire of learning makes them despise it in others: Because it's hardly possible to have any degree of true learning, and not to oppose them; But, O how doe they seriously triumph and superciliously rejoice, when any man, that is but a smatterer in learning, or smels a little of the pen and inkhorn, (for other than such [...]vices, and dunces never will so far shame themselves) appears for them, or seemes to leane, and adhere to them! how much more if he begins to stickle for their party and faction, being deceived with their shewes of zeal, and inspirations! O how doe they prick up their ears, and march then with greater courage and confidence, (as the Hares did, when they had got a Fox to lead them: in whom they thought was more strength, and cunning, than their own fearfull feeblenesse could be guilty of:) Even so these burglars in reason, wresters of Scriptures, and hucksters of religion doe find fault with those Tooles, which they have no skil to use; and, like cowards, they quarrell with those weapons, as unlawfull, which they most fear, and can least resist. Which yet, could they once get into their hands, and abuse to their advantages, none would be more imperiously cruell and insolent; St. Austin. de Doct. Christiae: tels of a ser­vant among the Barbarians, who by three dayes prayers (tridu [...]nis preci­bus) obtained full knowledge in all humane learning: Ut librum quem­libet percurreret omnibus stu­pentibus. For what would not these Illiterate Furies give to have indeed, such an Inspiration, as might in one night make them every way as learned and able in all points, as those Ministers and other men have been and still are, who dayly pare the ruder nails, and muzzle the bolder jaws of these degenerate and desperate men; who like horse and mule, being [Page 411] without understanding, are ready to fall upon those,Psal. 32.9. that are fit to be their Masters and rulers, both in Church and State; who in stead of found and healthfull learning have only the three distempers which SirSir Francis Bacon L. Ver. in his advance­ment of learn­ing. Francis Bacon observed to be in most men; Fantasticknesse, Contention, and Curiosity, by imagination, alterca­tion, and affectation.

But the enemies of good learning tell us;8. Objection a­gainst learn­ing as injuri­ous to true Religion; the parent or nurse of errors. That they discern so many spots and black patches in the face of this fair Lady, [...] they cannot esteem her a modest Virgin, or a grave and sober Ma­tron, or any way fit company for true Christian Religion; but rather some prostitute of Impudicity, which is easily courted by every wanton spirit, and oft impregnated with grosse errors, which it ei­ther conceives and brings forth, or nourisheth and beings up; yea they have heard (for these men read but little, and understand lesse) that great hereticks, and enemies to true Religion have beene great Scholars: And even in the bosome of the Church, these vermine of heresies and schisms, have crawled most, since she put on and a­dorned herself (as some thought) with this patcht and beggerly garment of humane learning, which she took up in the high way of the Gentiles: Arius and his crew wanted not learning; norAust. de Hae­res. Pelagii viri, ut audio, sancti, & non parvo profectu Christiani. Aust. c. 3. de pec. mer. Bonum & prae­dicandum vi­rum. Id. Pelagii & di­scipulorum libri propter acrimo­niam & facun­diam leguntur a plurimis, Id. Ep. 144. Pelagius Sophistry; nor Donatus eloquence, as St. Austin tels us; Nor those others of former or later dayes, who made the Van, or bring up the Rear of those forces, which the divel hath mu­stered and trained up against the purity and simplicity of the Gospel; Which (impediment; rather than ornaments, as these men tell us, who presume to be better acquainted with the mind of religion, than any Ministers, or other able Christians) it doth now utterly abhor, and to ashamed of; yea and would fai [...] quite cast away all those glasses, and wimples, and crisping pins, and pow­ders, and pa [...]ills, and dressings, and curlings, and strange apparell, which she had borrowed of humane learning; even as the Jewish women were weary of their toyes and trinckets which they had from the hea­then; by which they provoked God against their vanity, pride,Isai. 3. and folly.

Thus are these men ready with their rude hands to witnesse Divi­nity; who, being very b [...]nd and boisterous, Answ. Yet the benefit of learning is more than the dan­ger. are not able to distinguish between pulling off the patches, or wiping away those spots and paints, which a fair face needs not; and the shaving off that hair which is given to Religion for an ornament and covering; Or the plucking out of those eyes indeed which it needs, not onely for beauty, but for direction. The learning of hereticke and schismaticks doth not so much defo [...] the Church, and true Re­ligion, as the learning of Orthodox professors adorns, and reformes it: which, as fullers earth, is the best means to take out those [Page 412] kennel spots, which noisome spirits, and foul mouths cast upon true Religion; There is the more need of wise and able Physitians to make wholesome Antidotes, and confections, by how much there are so many, whose malice is cunning (as the divels Empericks and empoisoners) to mixe pestilent drugs, and infusions with Re­ligion.

1 Cor. 11 19.There must be heresies, and hereticks too: not as necessary effects an [...] consequents of learning, and religion, but rather from the defects of them in mens hearts and mindes. When men are not, either able rightly to understand, or not accurately to divide, or not exactly to distinguish, or not rationally to conclude, from Scrip­ture grounds, and principles of truth; Or else, when they are prone grossely to mistake, and easily to yeeld to any semblances of truth, and fallacies of error, which are incident to credulous incau­tions, unstable, and unlearned soules, or to proud passionate and heady men, though never so learned. Hence follows their not onely forsaking the right way, and resolute persisting in their dan­gerous and damnable mistakes (as sheep gone astray, seldome ever returning of themselves to the fold and unity of the Church) but they would also draw others after them, that they may not seeme to erre alone; and by numbers at least, and force at last, carry on the evill opinions, which always tend to evill practises; unlesse the Lord had always furnished his Church with some learned and godly men; as able for reduction, as others were for seduction; as potent to cure, as others are to infect; whose learning defensive was more mighty than any offensive ever was: The flock of Christ was alwayes happily furnished with Mastives, whose teeth were as sharp, and strong, as the Wolves; With Davids, whose valour was always as great, as the ravening strength of Bear or Lyon; whom nothing else would have curbed and overawed; nor have (without miracle) been able to have preserved the flock of Christ from dayly scatterings and tearings.

So then in all right reason, either wholly remove these offensive enemies, and such weapons out of their heads and hands: or else give true Christian Religion leave to keep her defensive Arms, and those worthy men, who are able to use them; namely, the learned and godly professors, both Ministers and others of this, and other Churches; both Christian, and reformed: Whose learning, cou­rage and honesty together, makes them impregnable: Whom other­wayes, even these pitiful pygmies, who now thus oppose them, would hope to be too hard for, if once matters of religion were re­duced onely to tongues, and hands: for Ignorance makes men vio­lent, and for want of reason to flye to force. [...]. Arist. Eth. Possibly these professors of ignorance, and rusticity, may be lowder speakers, and bolder fighters, [Page 413] though they be weaker disputants, and flatter writers: yea we com­monly see, that hereticall pride, and schismaticall passion, (in men, that neither love the Truth, nor the peace of the Church) when worsted by arguments, fly to Arms; as the Arians, and Donatists, and Nova­vatians did; when refusing fair disputations, which the Orthodox Bishops and Presbyters desired:Vide Ca [...]. Afric. Concil. Carth. An. 410 offering ( [...]) orderly, and peaceable disquisitions, for the determining of differences, so that Christian union might follow; They presently ran furi­ously to meere brutish and tumultuary violences: [...]; ad imma­es violentias. Invading Churches by force; driving away the Orthodox and holy Bishops and Presby­ters; who had not varied, nor would yeeld to change, that Faith, and holy order of Religion, and Ministry, which still remained in all the Christian Churches; as descended from the Apostles, and primitive Christians, and which had lately been confirmed, and declared by the first famous Councell of Nice, which consisted of 318 Bishops; besides other many learned assistants, holy Presbyters, and Deacons, together with some chief men of the laity; who were so all of a minde, that there were but 17 dissenters in the vote against Arius.

After the same riotous fashion also was that ignorant and abominable rable (as it's called) of the Circumcelliones, [...]. Can. Af [...]i. Genus hominum agreste & famo­sissimae audaciae: Aust. cont. Cresco. l. 3. c. 42. Leniora tarre­num & praedo­num facta quam Circumcellio­num. (a subsection of the Donatists) who were wont to ramble idly up and down, like squibs with fire and force, among the plain, and pagane Christians in the coun­try; till (after great ostentations of piety, devotion, and zeale for Martyrdome, calling themselvesSt. Aust. de Haeret. Optatus. (Duces Sanctorum) Captaines of the Saints; and ( [...]) contenders for the faith, they fell at length to pilfering, then to plundering, and wasting whole coun­treys, opposing in an hostile manner the Vicegerents Pacelus and Mocatius; till at length they were by the Emperour himselfAn. 348. (Hono­rius) repressed and destroyed.

That many men abuse learning, to abet errors; and religion, to colour hypocrisie; and the name of the Spirit, to indulge the flesh; and heaven, to carry on earthly designes, I make no question; nor will these objecters, I beleive; yet I doe not think their mo­rosenesse is such, as presently to conclude, they must part with what they can well use, because they see others daily abuse good things, as health, beauty, strength, riches, preferment, meat, drink, cloathing, &c. all which oft nourish vanity, lusts, excesse; The aking of these mens heads, or teeth, makes them not willingly to lose them; no more may the abuse of learning, take away the use of it; Wise men know, how to keep a mean between starving and surfeiting; between drunkennesse and cutting up all vines; condem­ning all men to drink nothing, but such small stuffe, as th [...]se An­tiministeriall Teachers intend to brew, whereby to keep all Christi­ans [Page 414] as they pretend in a sober simplicity, which project is among their other weak and silly conceptions; For the fames and [...]ent [...]sities, arising from ignorance, emptinesse, and want of good sustenance, may more trouble the brain with giddy whimseyes and dizinesse, than can ever be feared from competent repletions, unlesse men have very foul sto­machs, or hot Livers: Wise men know to keep the mean between the riot, and the want of learning; There are, faith Plato, two dis­eases of the Soul of man ( [...]) madnesse and ignorance;Plato in Timaeo. Madnesse is from the abounding with pride and passion; Ignorance from the want of knowledge and instruction: Ignorance is but a tamer madnesse: mad men have lost their wits; and ignorant men never had them. Learning and Religion cure both. The highest and most incurable madnesse is, an ungracious hatred of learning, and an irreligious love of ignorance.

We see by sad experience, That true Religion is as subject to be drowned by inundations of barbarity, and deluges of unlettered people, (fit to be followers of Goths and Vandales; or listed with Jeek Cade, and Wat Tylar; or subjects to the titular King of Sion, John of Leyden) as it is to be scorched by the hotter beams of those Phaethons, who unskilfully manage the chariot of the Sun; that is, make an ill use of good learning: Which is as the light of the world; wherein Christian Religion is most honourably and most usefully enthroned, when it is guided aright: neither depressing reason too low, by fanatick novelties; nor exalting it too high, by in­tricate subtilties; Medio tuliss­mus ibis, Ovid. but keeping the middle way, of the necessary, plain, and most demonstrable verities of Religion, which the Compasse of right Reason measures exactly by the scale of Scriptures.9. Object. Many unlearned have been holy, &c.

But these Objectors tell us, That many holy and excellent Chri­stians of the common, and unlettered sort of men have been Wor­thies in grace and godlinesse; who never found any want of S [...]ls armour, those [...]. great incumqrances, great volumes, nor those perplexed studies, in pestred libraries; That theNulla aconita bibuntur Fictilibus, tunc illa time, cum pocula sumas Gemmatas, &c. Iuv. poysons of opinions are seldomer drunk, or pledged in these earthen vessels, than in those of gold or silver; That their simplicity was contented to enjoy, that one book necessary, The Scriptures: All other bookes they would have been contented, as these men now, to have them sacrificed to Vul [...]an, an heathen god, and meriting such heathenish oblations.

Answ. No doubt, but many very good Christians have been hap­pily instructed,Answ. setled and preserved in saith and holinesse, who never were learned in any book, but that of the Scripture.L. 1. de Doctr. Christian. S. Scripturas memo, ia tenuit & intelle [...]it sine scientia litera [...]n. S. Austin tels that Anthony the Hermite, who could not read, had all the [Page 415] Scriptures by heart, and understood them well; yea many, who never [...]ead any word in the Bible, yet have been blest, by the Mi­nistry of the Gospell, to beleive and obey the truth of it; which is indeed the life of religion, and the quintessence of all learning. Yet it was the happinesse of those honest Christians, that they never met with such pragmatick depravers of all good order, piety and learning, and Ministry, as these now are; for certainly they had never learn­ed from such, as these despisers of learning and Ministers are, either the letter, or the true sense of the Scriptures: which they attained by the learned labours of their Ministers, chiefly, both read­ing, translating, and interpreting and preaching the Scriptures to them. They were happily freed from such praters, whose pride and folly is heavier than any lead, or the sand of the Sea;Pro. 27.3. whose ungratefull humour would have taught them first to have cast off all their true Ministers and Teachers; next, to despise them; and last­ly, to destroy them, by a most pious madnesse and spirituall ingratitude. They are not only blind, but mad men, who wanting eyes them­selves, would have all their guides see no more than they do, that so both might fall into the ditch. Whereas the humility of all sober Christians was ever such, as equalled their piety, exceeded their knowledge, and compensated their illiteratenesse: so as to be farre enough from thinking themselves equall to, or above the first three, their lawfull Pastors and learned Ministers, by whose faithfull endeavours, and studies, those saving truths, and holy mysteries, were prepared for them, and set before them: So that however they did indeed eat clean food; the finest of the bread of life; yet they could not, but consider, whose plowing, and sowing, and gathering; whose thrashing, and winnowing, and grinding; whose kneading, & baking had provided and prepared those savory and whole­some victuals for them, which their own blindnesse and feeblenesse, (like Isaacks) could never have provided, or catered for themselves: That they did alwayes blesse those Ministers, and that God, who sent such Josephs to provide, and distribute the food of heaven to his otherwayes destitute, and famished Church, which alwayes con­sisted for the most part of that plebs, or community of faithfull and poor Christians; who were alwayes happy in this; that, al­though they had not provision of learning in their own storehouses and cisternes; yet still they might have recourse to, and make use of their Ministers fulnesse, and store: whose lips ought to preserve knowledge, and to dispense it without envy or grudging: who rejoyced most, when their fountaines were most flowing forth to the refreshing of poor soules; The abilities of learned Ministers have alwayes been, like Jacobs and Moses his strength, Gen. 29.10. a means to rowl a­way the great stones, Exod. 2.17. which lie on the wels mouth (the Scriptures) [Page 416] which are too heavy for ordinary shoulders, and to protect feebler Christians from insolent opposers. So that as the Eunuch [...] [...]ked, how he should understand,Act. 8.31. without an Interpreter to guide him. Ministers are therefore set by Christ in his Church for lights, that each might enjoy them, as much as if each had their suffici­cencies: As the meanest part of the body hath as much use of the eye,Exod. 16.18. as if it were an eye it selfe. That as it was in the Israelites ga­thering Manna, so it is in the Church of Christ, when setled and flourishing; He that gathered much had no overplus, and hee that gathered little, had no lack. So those honest Ideots, and Lay-Christians, (who have little or no learning, beyond that faith and plain knowledge of the mysteries of Christ and the holy duties belong­ing to a Christian) yet have no want of learning; And learned Ministers who have attained most eminent skill in all sorts of good learning, by Gods blessing on their studies, have no more than is needfull for their place and the Churches edification, or safe­ty and preservation.

And much, I think, is needfull, to give a right sense of Scripture, from the originall proprieties or emphasis of words:10. Wherein learning is necessary to Ministers. Si ad huma­ra perdiscenda [...]ta hominis vi­ta brevis est, quid temporis sufficere potest ad intelligenti­am divinum? Chrysol. To open the many allusions referring to Judaick rites and Ethnick cu­stomes in severall ages: To clear and unfold the Scriptures by short paraphrases, or larger Commentaries: To analyse severall passages so, as to reduce them to their proper place and order of reasoning wherein their force consists, (as the parts and joints of the body set in their due posture:) For the method of the reasoning, and the strength of the argument, or main scope in Scripture, is oft very different from the series, and order of the words in the Text; Many times the ambiguity of the words, the variety of stops, the incoherence and independence of the sense as to the letter, makes the method more obscure, and the meaning very intricate; yea the very text of Scriptures were in many copies of Bibles anciently (as in St. Jeromes time;Jeronymus. in libris Jobi, & Danielis, & aliis. and before him in Origens) much altered, by addition to, or detraction from the pure and authentick Scripture, untill those and other learned men, the Bishops and Ministers of the Church, with more accurate diligence reduced the Bible to its purity, and integrity; as much as is attainable by humane industry, [...]. Basan h [...]m. 24. de Leg. Ethn. or necessary to mans salvation; In these and the like cases I suppose, these objectors, who are very simple (but not with a dove-like simplicity) must needs confesse (unlesse they wholly trust to the reed of their Enthusiasms, which they have very little cause to doe) that there is a great need of learned Criticks: of good Lin­guists; of methodicall Analysts; judicious Commentators; accurate distin­guishers; and harmonious reconcilers; that the truth, purity, and unity of the sacred Oracles may be preserved and vindicated, [Page 417] against Jews, Heathens, Atheists, Hereticks, and capricious Enthusi­asts; who are ready to strike with contempt and passion, any part of Scripture, as uselesse, or corrupted; if it slow not as the rock with an easie sense and obvious interpretation to their weak and sudden capacities: They are instantly prone with an high disdain and choler, to prefer their most impertinent imaginations, sudden fancies and addle raptures.

Or, if they be ashamed of those, being too weak, grosse, and impudent to be vended at noon day, and in so faithfull a light as yet shines in this Church; then they are crying up the book of the crea­tures; and God in them; or they applaud some easier morall heathens; And I should think nothing should fit their fancies so well, as the Turkish Alcoran, or Jewish Talmuds, and Cabals; for these (if any thing can) have already out done them in toyes and incredible fables; which may save them the labour of further inventions. Swine will prefer the filthiest puddle, before the fairest springs: so will wanton proud and vain men take any light exception against the Scripture; which they hate the more perfectly, by how much they see it is a most perfect rule, and fully contrary to their proud,2 Tim. 3.16. unjust and unruly passions: And however the shell of those holy and unparelleld writings, the blessed Scriptures, be in many places rugged and hard, so that every one cannot handle or break it; yet (blessed be God) others can; nor is the kernell of saving Truth lesse sweet and smooth, because it is not easily explained, but by the help of other mens better gifts; whom the Lord raiseth up, and fitteth for this very end, with variety of gifts, even in humane learning: Who (for the most part) have been of the order of the Clergy: although, in these later times (especially,) divers others, both Nobility, Gentry, and Commoners, have been as excellent pioners, who have by their private studies very chearfully, and industri­ously assisted, and helped the Churches chiefest Champions, and Leaders, the Ministers; who have not indeed, every one, those sharp tools of steel, which can work at the hardest places of this rock, and holy Mine, the Scriptures; yet have they generally such skill, and leisure, beyond the Vulgar, as enables them to try the Ore, to gather and refine the grains, to cast them into fit wedges or ingots of Gold: Truths reduced to some body, method or common place of Divinity. Thus assisted by their own and other studies, me­thod, and industry, they are well able to make plain, yet learned and judicious Sermons; with pathetick homilies, fitted to the common peoples capacity, memory, and disposition: whom neither leisure, nor necessities of life, and the hard labours under the Sun, nor abilities of minde, would suffer or serve (one of a thousand) to attain to any competent measure of religious know­ledge; [Page 418] if holy and learned men, (Ministers of the Church) were not enabled by God, approved by the Church, and ordained by both, to that constant service of the Ministry, for the good of the plainer Christians; who enjoy, in every point of true doctrine, or solid Divinity, (which is as a weighty piece of gold stamped with the clear testimony of the Scripture, (as people doe in every piece of current money) the extract of the labour, and the result of the art of many mens heads and hands, who have thus fitted it for their ordinary use.

Besides this, when common people are once well stored, and inriched in their honest plainnesse, with competent and sound knowledge in Religion by the care and faithfulnesse of their able and honest Mini­sters; yet how easily would the cheats of Religion, delude and impose on these poore Souls, (these plain and single hearted Christians) a­basing, or changing counterfeit, with truths; cropt opinions, and round­headed tenets, for full weight of Christian doctrines: Still cogging with religious [...]. Ephes. 4.14. dice, and cheating with plausible fallacies, seeming­ly brought out of the Scripture; untill those poore beleevers, like theGal. 3.1. bewitched Galatians, had lost all, or their most part of their sound Religion; yea, some of these Impostors doe not leave poore Christians, whom they have consened with fair shews of the Spi­rits revelations, and new Gospels, so much faith, as to beleive the main Articles of the Christian Faith; or the Scriptures to be the Word of God; or, that there is any true Church, or any order and authority of true Ministry: And whither would not this cousenage and deceit of these hucksters proceed,2 Cor. 2.17. [...]. even to overthrow whole houses, Parishes, and Churches, if there were not some learned and able Ministers in the Church; who are as Gods and the Churches publique Officers, to detect these jugglers, to discover these de­ceitfull workers, 2 Cor. 2.17. [...]. to set these cheats in the pillory of publique infamy; that they may loose their Ears; that is, theirƲt tandem male audiant, qui male & di [...]nt & agunt. hearing well; that credit and fame of gifts which they cover and captate among the Vulgar; and which they would enjoy, by reason of their many wiles, and artifices, by which they ly in wait to deceive with good words and fair speeches, (as the Divels setting Dogs) the well af­fected and plain hearted Christians,Rom. 16.18. if they were not every where routed, and confounded by the Ministers of the Church, who are both far abler and honester men, and to whose charge the flock of Christ, in its severall divisions and places is committed; that they may take care it suffer no detriment either in truth, or in peace; in faith, or manners; in Doctrine, or in holy order. Thus then, although the soules, and faith of the meanest true Christians be alike pretious and dear to God,2 Pet. 1.1. as the most learned men's, yet they are not pieces of the same weight for gifts; of the same extension [Page 419] for endowments; of the same polishings for studies; nor of the same stamp and authority for their calling and office; All which, as they are not to the essence of true grace, and religion; so they are much, to the lustre, power, beauty, order, usefulnesse and communicativenesse of those gifts, which goe with true Religion; and are by the Lords munificence bestowed on the Church and faithfull, for their well being, safety, and comfort, even in this world; besides their happinesse in another, which ought to be the grand design of all true Christians, both Laymen and Churchmen, both learned and unlearned, both Governours and governed.

But these Illiterato's further object with open mouth;11. Object. Christ and his Apo­stles had no humane Learning. That they are sure neither Christ nor his Apostles, had themselves, or commended to the Churches use, humane learning.

Answ. My answer is; They needed none, as humane; that is acquired by ordinary education, or industry; being far above it, by those glorious and miraculous endowmen [...]s of the Spirit of wise­dome, which can easily shine in a moment through the darkest lan­terns; (men of the meanest parts and grossest capacities) So that those might as well dispense with the absence of all acquired humane learning, as he that hath the Suns light, needs not the Moon or Stars, or Candles; or he that had Angels wings and swiftnesse, would not want the legge of man, or beast to carry him: or he that is neer a living and inexhaustible spring, needs not labour to dig wels, as Isaac did: and so must we too,Gen. 26.1 [...]. in the barren and dry land, where we live; which none but inhumane Philistims would stop up. This therefore of Christ and his Apostles is not more peevishly, than impertinently alledged by these men, in these times, against the use of good learning in the Churches Ministers; unlesse the reall experiences of these men pretended A­postolicall gifts, extraordinary endowments, and immediate sufficiencies from the Spirit of God, could justifie these allegations; either as fitted to them, as to the present dispensations of Christ to his Church; Although the Lord sometime gave his Church water out of a rock, and refreshed wearied Samson by a miraculous fountain, which suddenly sprung up in Lehi (not in the Jaw-bone, but in the place so called, from Lehi, (i.e.) the Jaw-bone, Iudg. 15.19. by which instru­ment he had obtained so great a victory; there where it contin­nued afterward:) yet, I beleeve, these men will think it no ar­gument to expect every day such wonderfull emanations; and neglect­ing all ordinary means, to expect from the Jaw-bones of Asses water, or drink to quench, their thirst: I am sure this Church hath not yet found any such flowings forth, or refresh­ing from the mouths of these Objecters; whose lips never yet dropped like Hermon, so much as a Dew of sweet and wholesome [Page 420] knowledge upon any place; and how should they? whose tongues are for the most part set on fire; and breathe out, with much terrour, nothing but ashes and cinders; like Vesuvius or Etna; whose eruptions are vastatious to all neere them.

Col. 2.3. Matth. 12.42. Unus verus & magnus est ma­gister Christus, qui selus non didicit quod omnes doceret. Amb. off. l. 1. Matth. 5, 45.As for our blessed Lord Christ; we know he was filled with all the treasures of wisedome, both divine and humane; for, being greater than Solomon, he could not come short of Solomons wisdome in any thing; who was in all his glory but a Type and shadow of Christ, and no way comparable to him: Our Saviours de­sign, indeed, was, not as Platos, or Aristotles, to advance naturall Philosophy, meer morality, humane learning, and eloquence; (the beams of which Sun, by common providence, God had already made to shine by other wayes, on the bad, as well as the good; on the heathens as well as the Jews and Christians;) but Christs in­tent was,Mal. 4. 1 Cor. 1.26. by word and deed, to set forth the beams of the Sunne of righteousnesse, the wisdome of the Father; the saving mysteries of his Crosse, and sufferings in order to mans improvement; not by humane learning, but by divine grace: And however our Blessed Saviour hath crucified, as it were, the flesh, and pride of humane learning, (as well as of riches, honour, and all world­ly excellencies; which are infinitely short of the knowledge and love of God in Christ) yet he quickned and raised them all by the Spirit; which teacheth a sanctified and gracious use of them all to his Church, Luk. 2.48. and true beleevers. Our Lord Jesus did not disdain to converse with the learned Doctors, and Rabbies of his time; among whom he was found after his parents had sought him sorrowing; because in vain, otherwhere; yet our wanderers and seekers are loth to seek; afraid to find, and disdain to own Jesus Christ, when they have found him among the learned men, and Ministers of this Church; lest in so doing, they should seem to confesse they had lost Christ, and true Religion,12. The objecters may not argue from the Apo­stles gifts a­gainst learn­ing now since they have nei­ther of them. in their illiterate Conventicles and ignorant presumptions.

As for the blessed Apostles, who were ( [...]) immediately taught of God, by conversing with the Son of God the Lord Je­sus Christ, the Christian world well knowes their miraculous and extraordinary fulnesse of all gifts, and powers of the Spirit, both habituall and occasionall; so that they wanted neither any language nor learning, which was then necessary, to carry on the great work of preaching, and planting the Gospell: And no lesse doth the wiser world know the emptinesse and ridiculous penury of these (disputers against good learning) even as to the common gifts of sober reason, and judicious understanding; wherewith the blessing of heaven is now wont to crown onely the prayers, [...]. Cl. Al. Pro. 1. and studies of those, that attend on Wisedoms gates with all humble industry: whose great proficiencies these poor men envying, (as [Page 421] they have great cause) would fain perswade them to be as much sluggards, as themselves are; (who have neither hunted, Contra bona [...] li­teras bla [...]erant, [...]. Chrysost. [...]. Naz. or. 27. nor caught any thing) byPro. 12 27. not roasting what they have taken in hunt­ing; that is, not to use those gifts of learning in all kindes, which Ministers have attained unto, by Gods blessing on their studies.

As for that Primitive gift of Tongues, by which the Apostles at once suddenly thawed, and brake that Ice, which now locks and seals up to us the face of the great deep of Learning and Wisdome; so that they were instantly Masters, not onely to understand, but also to utter, the mysteries of Christ, (whereof they had partly an acquired, by Christs teaching, but for the most part, an inspired knowledge:) These pitifull praters, who would be coun­ted Apostolicall, are so far from any such gifts of wisdome, or utterance, that they are scarse masters of their own mother tongue, neither knowing, for the most part, what they say, 1 Tim. 1.17. nor whereof they affirm; nor able with modesty, gravity, humility, or charity, ei­ther to use, or bridle their tongues; (which is an Apostolicall brand on them; shewing that their Religion is but vain; Iames 1.26.) And how can it be otherwayes, where sober speech, sound reason, common sense, and ordinary ingenuity, are as much wanting; as pride, contempt of others, intractable fiercenesse, and indocible igno­rance doe abound? When their great art is, to set off to some po­pular shew and acceptance, their gifts and persons,2 Pet. 2.18. by proud swel­ling words: sometimes soring in the height of raptures, and rare speculations, beyond sobriety; as if they were from sudden inspirati­ons; when indeed they are nothing else but some odde ends of metaphysicall questions, and devotionary contemplations; which are every where found among the Schoolmen, and Monasticks; or in the Platonists, Plotinus, Pimander, and the like; to which Authours these men being strangers, yet drunk with their own fancies, sometimes they reel, and stumble upon such notions; which vainly puffe them up in their fleshly mindes; Col. 2.18. while they are still but clouds without water, carryed with the tempests of passions, Iud. 12. and high presumptions above the plain, practicall and usefull truths of Religion; and indeed above the proportion and sphear of their own gifts and parts: Other whiles they seem as Well without water, deep, but dark and dry, in their profound follies and profane niceties; as the Manichees, Valentinians, and others of old; by which they seek to confound, God with the creatures; good with evill; Nature with Grace; Vice with Vertue; Law with the Gospell; Christ with Divels; By all which rarities, amazing their silly auditors, they are no other but cunning Agitators for ignorance, atheism, profanenesse, hypocrisie, and superstition; that the life and power of the Christian reformed Religion may be wholly baffled, and despised [Page 422] together with the Ministry of this Church: What can these wretched men expect, but the blacknesse of darknesse for ever to be reserved for them (without repentance) who study to cry downe all good studies,2 Pet. 2.17. and learning; that they may the better eclipse all true and reformed Religion?

Such Pharisees (for few of them are good Scribes) are like in­deed to make excellent Teachers of the Kingdome of heaven, Mat. 12.35. who are not able to bring forth any things, either old or new, having no Treasure of well digested knowledge, either divine or humane; but onely some of the rubbidge of that learning, which they seeke to destroy; pitifull rapsodies of such confused stuffe, as they have scraped together; which becomes none but babl [...]rs and pamphleters; Which, whoever considers seriously, how much they have been a shame, and bane to true Religion, to the honour of this reformed Church, and to those holy manners which become sober, wise, and modest Christians, he would ever after love learning and learned Ministers the better, by how much he sees infinite cause to abhor the sordid and shamefull effects of impudent ignorance; which loves to batten in its own soyl; and refuseth to be cleansed: Such mouths full of errors, and foul with evill speakings, however the Timo­thies and Titusses of this Church cannot now stop, Tit. 1.11.2.15. (as they ought to doe; if the exercise of that just power in the Church were not obstructed) yet they ought to rebuke them sharply, and with all au­thority.

And untill these Seraphick despisers of true, usefull and sanctified learning can (not boast and clamour among their Disciples, who are now grown giddy with too high notions and airy speculati­ons, but till they can) evidently demonstrate to the wiser and soberer world; that they can indeed perform, what they pretend; that is, by immediate gifts, and unstudied enablings they can solidly comprehend, soberly preach, methodically explain, clearly demonstrate, the sacred mysteries of our Religion: also resolve the difficulties, reconcile the differences, and determine the doubts, or controver­sies arising out of the Word of God, or the points of Religion; so, as in some measure may tend to satisfie mens judgements, together with the scruples, and cases of their consciences: Till I say, these men can doe these in some competent measure, equall at least, if not beyond, what the learned Ministers of this Church have done, and dayly doe, by the blessing of God on their labors; they must give us leave still to follow our studies, with hum­ble prayers and diligent pains; That so in stead of the husks, and chaffe of these mens specious words, and popular insinuations, (sadly deploring, and proudly despising those excellent abilities, which are in true Ministers, far above them) we may help to feed [Page 423] poor hungry soules; not with frothy vanity (wherewith these proud Masters send their scholars away, as puffed up and as empty as themselves) but with good corn, and that wholesome provision of sound knowledge and saving doctrine, wherewith the Lord is pleased to furnish us, in the honest, and ordinary way of his providence and blessing upon our industry: for we have now no Manna or Quails about our tents; which, while these men dream of, mean time exceeding leannesse is entred into their souls:Psal. 106.15. And how can it otherwise be, than, that sowing vanity, Hos. 8.7. and visions of their own hearts, they should reap other, than wind [...]: and be satis­fied, as they are extremely, (but most unhappily) with their owne delusions? 13. Inspired holy men yet used their learned gifts.

We doe not read that either Moses, or Solomon, or Daniel, or St. Paul, (first educated atTarsis celebris Cilicia Ʋrbs, & Academia; ipsis Athenis, & Alexand [...]iae comparanda, Strabo. St. Jeromes Epist. ad Mag. answers that q [...]estion, Cur candorem Ec­clesiae Ethnicis sordibus pollu­amus: and shews by the examples in holy Scripture and other holy writers, what holy use is to be made of the learning of heathens by Christians. See Tom. 2. pag. 331. St. Paul cites three testimonies out of heathen Poets, Epimenides, [...], &c. Menander, [...], &c. Arat [...], [...], &c. So Jannes and Jambres out of Jewish Records and Talmuds. Plures sine dubio legerat: B. Paulus poetas, quam quos recitavit; & recitando aliques, laudavit omnes, in quantum divinoris veritatis scintillias saepius produnt, Erasm. Tarsis a famous University; and af­ter at the feet of Gamaliel) or Attick Luke, or eloquent Apollos, ever despised, or decryed, or disused those acquired gifts of hu­mane learning; wherewith they were endued in the ordinary wayes of education; no not, when they were ex [...]raordinarily inspi­red: Their common gifts served them still in their ordinary Mi­nistry; as to understanding, memory, utterance, or writing; by which they endevoured to set forth, that Jesus was the Christ, the promised Messias; So that in their arguments, disputes, reason­ings, and allegations out of humane Authours; also in the style, phrase, and manner of their speaking, and writing, it might and may easily bee that the difference of Prophets, Evangelists, and Apostles naturall, acquired, or studied gifts, did still remain; when their extraordinary and infused might be equall; yet these did not equall them in their either more strict and Logicall reasonings, or their more Oratorious expressions; or more elegant phrase and proper language; which appear very different in those holy Writers and Penmen of the Scriptures, which had the same Spirit direct­ing or dictating, as to the matter revealed to them; but they used their own ordinary abilities to expresse them by word, or pen, to others.

And certainly when the Apostle Paul bids Timothy (as a grand and lasting pattern for all Bishops and Ministers of the Church, to study, to meditate, to give himselfe wholly to those things, 1 Tim. 4.13, 14.15. that his profiting may appear, to stir up the gift that is in him, [Page 424] still more fitting himselfe to the work of the Ministry, (not­withstanding he had some speciall and extraordinary gifts) Sure the same Apostle gave Timothy no example of idlenesse in himself; but both studied and prayed;Ephes. 6.18. yea desires the prayers of others for him, that he might (as an able Minister, and as a Master builder) finish the course of his Ministry with joy; This blessed Apostle needed not have been so solicitous for the parchments, 2 Tim. 4.13. which he left at Troas, if his memory had been alwayes supplyed with miraculous assistance; he needed not to have committed any thing to writing for his owne use. It is very probable that those parchments were no deeds, for con­veying any land or temporall estate; but rather some Scheme or draught of divine Truths and mysteries, methodically digested; which he had fitted for his own,1 Cor. 4.6. and transferred to the use of others, as Apollos, or Timothy, or Titus: So little doth the speciall gifts of the Spirit, in the Apostles or other holy men, justifie or plead for those odde and mishapen figures of those mens Divinity, whe­ther discovered by their tongues or hands; of whose deformity, and unpolitenesse, compared to the fashion of all learned mens judicious, methodicall, and comely writings, and discourses, these crafty men being conscious, would have no Sun, or light of arts and learning shining among Christians, by which their ridicu­lous monstrosity might appear.

2 Col. 1.8. 1 Tim 6.20. In tantum vana est quan­tum perversae. felicitatis est doctrina, genti­um Philosophia. Tertul. l. de Anima.The same Apostle who bids us beware of vain Philosophy, and wisdom falsly so called (while it opposed the divine; or was preferred before the word and truth of God in Christ, which onely can attaine the end of all true wisdome, to make a man happy to eternity) yet he could be no enemy to any part of true and usefull Philosophy; which is but the knowledge of God in the crea­ture, of which he gives severall touches, in his most divine writings; He commands us, no lesse, to beware ofRom. 1.21. 2 Tim. 4.3. Imperitissima est setentia scire quid senserint Philosophi, & nescire quid Ch [...]istus docuit. Aust. Ep. 56. Cum Philoso­phiae nidore purum veritatis aerem infuscant. Tertul. false Teachers, of heaps of Teachers; of deceitfull workers; of unruly walkers; of un­stable and unlearned spirits, who by vaine bablings, endlesse janglings, high presumptions, and private interpretations, wrest the Scrip­tures, corrupt both religious Doctrine, sound speech, and Chri­stian communication: Such who areCol. 2.18. vainly puffed up in their fleshly minde; whose glory is to lead Disciples after them; desirous to be 1 Tim. 1.7. Teachers, when they know not what they say, nor whereof they affirme; Comparing themselves with themselves; and abhorring all higher patterns, they can1 Cor. 10.12. never be wise, but in their own conceits, and there isProv. 16.9. little hope of them.

But O you, that excell in learning or humility, or both? 16. Monument of learning how excellent and usefull. I should fear to write too much for good learning, if I did not consider, that I write to those chiefly who can never think too much said, or wrote for it; because they know the many beauties and excellen­cies of it, both in reference to the glory of God, and the good of mankind, both for souls and bodies, their religious and secular con­cernments, their temporall and eternall interest.

Indeed, no minde is able to conceive, but such as enjoy them,Aegrescit inge­nium, nisi fugi­actione repa­retur. Cito expendun­tur horrea, quae assidua non fuerint adjecti­one fulcita. The­saurus ipse facile profunditur, si nullis iterum pecuniis com­pleatur. Cas­siod. nor can any tongue expresse them, (since they exceed the greatest eloquence of those that most enjoy them) those bright, heavenly, and divine beams of Reason and Religion; which, with severall prepara­tory glories, shine from the daily reading of those excellent writings, and durable monuments of learned men in former ages; as rayes of light, falling from the Sun, on this inferiour world; break­ing in upon all the regions of the soul: dissipating its darknesse; discovering its disorders, supplying its defects; filling it with the sweet and silentJucundissima est vita indies sentire se fieri doctiorem. pleasure of daily knowing something more ex­cellent in the creature, or the Creator, which before it knew not: This secret and unspeakable contentment is more welcome to the now improving soul, than the beauty of a fair morning, which shows a safe haven to one, that hath suffered the horrour of blind and midnight tempests; more rejoicing the heart of a true man, than liberty and light doe him, that is redeemed from a dungeon.

I should but profane, if I should too much unfold the sacred and sweet mysteries of learning, to an age that begins to learn their letters backward; to love onely the hatred, and despising of learning, that will not be able in the next generation to read their Ne [...]k­verse, as loth to have the benefit of their Book or Clergy. I know it is lost labour to read Lectures (if they were as splendid for their eloquence, as their subject) upon Pearls or Pretious stones to Swine, who had rather finde out one [...]rn on a dunghil, and mousle up one root out of the earth, than have the Gems of both the Indies. Illos suis, mori­bi [...] ulciscendos relinquamus. These have deserved to be condemned to that illiterate fol­ly, which they have chosen; to the ragges and sorder, which they affect to wear; to the blear eyes, which they so abhor to cure, that they rather covet to infect all others.

But to men of more liberall, ingenuous and noble spirits, I know it cannot be unwelcome, to tell them,Vide Synefium de voluptate studicrum & pramio. [...]; Synes. what pure and re­fined contentment, what sweetnesse and honey there is to be gathered, from those fair and never fading flowe [...]s of learning, which God hath made to grow in the field or garden of his Church; what [Page 426] life, [...]. Longin. S. 11. de vt [...]is Doctis. what joyes, what raptures, what noble and holy emulations are oft raised up in that soul which dayly and seriously converses with learned men either a live or dead? How when all other nar­row Seas, Inland Meers, or Mechanick Lakes, (wherein the soules of many men weary themselves with rowing to and fro, tos­sing up and down; seeking in them riches, strength, beauty, ho­nor, liberty, applause, victory, enlarged Empire, &c. all which have their enuious bounds, and presently discover their dangerous shores; (beset with losses, defeats, disgraces, poverty, weaknesse, deformi­ties and a 1000 deaths:) Onely this vast Ocean of learning and Sea of knowledge is unlimited; always discovering interminate exten­sions, abounding in varieties of knowledge; novelties of wisdome, infinities of inventions; multitudes of wise sayings and sen­tences, (morall, politick, and divine;) which like stars are every where scattered & shining in that Firmament: Besides many noble con­stellations of excellent examples, provoking patterns, every where set forth,Sueton. Iul. Caes. Conspecta Alexan, imagine ingemnit quasi suam pertaesus ignaviam. to excite the soul to some impatience of emulation as the histo­ry of Alexander the Great did Caesar; or the victories of Militades did Themistoeles, which would not suffer him to sleep; All these, em­bellished with gallant resolutions, generous actions, rare events, sublime contemplations, soveraign comforts, and unflattering counsells; all which, are still enriching the unsatisfied soul with treasures and pleasures that never satiate,Solae sunt fin­cerae & tutae studiorum & bonae conscien­tiae voluptates. never perish: are ever [...]. out of envies, force, or fortunes reach; as unseparable from us, as we are from our selves; For there are in this Pacifique Sea of Learn­ing no rocks, but those of error; no shelfes, but those of ignorance; no quick sands, but those of our own fancies; no pirates, but those aboard us and within us; our own vitious lusts and passions; which onely doe threaten us, and onely can wrack us, or rob and hurt us; yea, and these are onely upon the shores and keyes of learning, where men first embarque; and where some lazy, or timorous, or proud, and sensuall spirits stay all their lives; but they are not in the full Sea, Liberatio [...]a stu­dia incipientibus aspera, progre­dentibus onerosa, prosicientibus sucunda, perfi­cientibus beatae. Quintil. and vast extension of Learnings boundlesse and bottomlesse Empire; In which the humble, devou [...], and industrious soul once fully engaged, is every day more removed, and out of sight of the world: far from those fears, hopes, ha­zards, disorders, and discontents, which attend those, whose co­vetousnesse, or ambition, or passion, or lust still keepes them either on the shore of ignorance, or but on the borders of knowledge: who rather court Learning for a Mistresse, than wed her for a Wife.

From all which dangerous remora's, and shallower coasts, those onely are removed, as it were to another world, which is intel­lectuall, and divine, (having little common with beasts, nothing [Page 427] with vain and wicked men) who being well advanced in all good learning, both divine and humane, begin at length to finde themselves differ from, and exceed themselves, (and all others who [...]est in their illiterate simplicity and sordidnesse) as much,Eccles. 2.13. as light doth dark­nesse; or the Stars in the Firmament do the clods and molehils in their fields: Holy learning always carrying that improvement, and content­ment, which loves, and admires, and imitates, and so enjoyes all that virtuous prudence, and heavenly wisdom, which it sees to have been in those its incomparable predecessors, [...]. Stobae. Aeterna sunt animorum mo­numenta Libri. the remaines of whose soules are still extant; which otherwise would have seemed to have been of nobler metall, than their bodies; and these, but levell to the dust of beasts, unlesse their learned labours had testified to the world, how they had lived as much above the ordinary rate of men, as these doe above the beasts; which most of men either serve; or, which is worse, love more, than their own souls. To these Patrons and professours of learning we owe our ingenuity, our courtesie, our civility: (for morose and ru­stick learning, which hath onely rough-hewen a meere Scholar, or moulded up a rude and rugged Philosopher, is as gold yet in the oar, or a jewell neither polished nor well set; having innate worth, Enormis stu­diorum intentio solet plerum (que) nec prae pedibus prospicere. Ter­tul. de An. but not that lustre it merits, and might well bear.) To them we owe our gratitude, our humanity, our rationall, and reli­gious liberties, which redeem us from being beasts, or divels; Their care and labours have absolved us from the chains and bon­dage of blindenesse, barbarity, atheism, vulgar admirations, [...]. Arist. Rhet. ad. Alex. cap. 2. sen­sualitie, and irreligion; Gods providence having so tempered the various ingredients, and severall doses, which make up, from divers excellent hands, this admirable Conf [...]ction of good learn­ing; that it is a Catholicon, a soveraign for all distempers of minde, and disorders of the outward man: for misfortunes in estate; errours in understanding; pravities in will; violences of pas­sions; corruptednesse in affections; troubles in conscience; immo­ralities of life; dejections of spirit; terrors, and encounters of death:In morbis animis, velle mederi, & me­dicinae & [...]ale­tudinis pars est non minima. Paris. And where learned abilities are rightly ordered, they apply, and communicate their virtues, with such soft and oily insinuations, seasonably and wisely fitted to every genius, capacity and occasion with gentlenesse, humility, charity, and discre­tion; that they heal any Patient that is willing without hurting, and cure without afflicting: Giving no cause of complaint, to any, but such as are unwilling to be healed of their [...]. Cl. Al. [...]. 5. shame­full and dangerous diseases; who love ignorant and flattering Mounte­bankes, more than the most learned and faithfull Physitians of soules, which are the ablest and best Ministers; who cannot bee lesse necessary for the inward health of the minde, than these are [Page 428] for the body, who are one sort of those, whom learning hath fit­ted for the common good. For I doe not think Learning and true study to be onely a couch to rest a soft and wearied minde upon; or a tarasse to please a wandering spirit, with some variable and pretty prospects; or as a Tower for a proud soul to raise and mag­nifie it self upon, as Nebuchadnezzar on his Babel; or as a Fort for a contentious Sophister to keep, in a disputative war, and Logicall de­fiance against all the world; Nor is it as a shop for a covetous man to drive his trade, and get gain by the brokage of some ancient pieces: But it is as a grand Magazine, and Catholick Storehouse of all divine and intellectuall excellencies, affording to all men, upon all oc­casions, happy advantages, by which to glorifie the wise and admirable Creator, and also to furnish both a mans self & others with what may most conduce to his temporall and eternall felicity: Good learn­ing is neither a wanton Courtisan, onely for dalliance and pleasure; nor yet a slave and drudge, entertained meerly for a sordid and il­liberall profit; but as a chast and nobly spirited Wife, for sweet so­ciety and legitimate productions, worthy of such parents, a reason­able Soul and good Literature, happily espoused and marryed to­gether. We oft see, that moderate mindes, with but a small stock of learning well managed, attain to be masters of great affaires, and become as usefull, so very desirable in humane societies in practicall wayes: others of more speculative retired and sublime learning are not lesse inIn animis spe­culativis obscu­ritatem subli­mitas compen­sat. L. Ver. magnitude, but farther remote from sub­lunary things, having that in their height, and neighbourhood to heaven, which they seem to want in their light and eradia­tions downward; In both, besides the private contents they en­joy in the contemplations of reasons, and Religions beauty (both which fair faces are best represented in the glasse of learn­ing) they have a kinde of Empire and Soveraignty over all things, and all men, in all times, who appear at the tribunall of their judge­ments, fall under their cognizance, and stand to that censure they passe upon them, both in present and after ages, either for vice or vertue, honour or basenesse, gallantry or villany; How ever Arms and Military power have carryed theBonarum literarum potentes verè sunt [...], nec in se. ipsos tantum, sed & in universum naturae regnum jus quoddam ac dominium exer­cen [...], rerum hominum quae omnium Impera­tores augustis­simi, Pro. 18.1. Rex sacrorum P [...]ntifex apud Rom. diceba­tu [...]. Kingdom and swayed the Scepter, which rules mens bodies; yet learning hath ever carried the Priestly service, and in that a kinde of soveraignty over mens soules and consciences; None being ever thought so fit by the light of nature, and allCelebrandis Deorum myste­riis & optimi & sapientissimi sunt adbibendi viri, ne sacrorum sint opprobria ipsi sacerdites. Tull. Nations to teach the service or dispense the Mysteries of the most wise God, but those that were esteemed the wisest men; lest the folly and meannesse of the Priest or Minister should prove the reproach of that Divinity which he serves.

I might adde, if any colours could expresse, or adde to this in­tellectuall [Page 429] beauty, (Learning;) what had we not lost of Reason and Religion; or what had we enjoyed (as men) of our fore­fathers, more than beasts doe of their sires and dams; if those had not left us the benefit of their piety and experience; the in­heritance of their wise observations; the issues of their braines and pens? which farre exceed those of their goods, lands, and bo­dies; Since the immortall remaines of their mindes in piety,Aliud est uti, aliud frui quae habeas bona: cujustibet illud est; hoc pruden­tis tantum. Amb. Multum distat interesse, & vi­vere; vadere, & saper; pascere, & discere; Priora cum brutis communia; vtris bonis propria sunt haec posteriora. Sen. wise­dome, honour, and vertue, teach us to enjoy, what otherwayes we, onely, should have had or used: and to live, where, else, wee should have onely had a beeing, and bare existence in the world, not many degrees above the beasts, who have all that is needfull for the body; but neither consider what they have, nor from whose bounty, nor to what end, nor within what bounds of vertue, all things are to be used.

These excellencies peculiar to mankind, above all creatures, we owe (beyond all dispute) to those records of learning, and piety left us, in all kindes, by our famous predecessours; [...]. Cl. Al. and to the studious industry of those sublimer spirits, who have been impatient to suf­fer those inestimable reliques of our forefathers Souls to be devoured by time and moths, to be buried in dust and forgetfulnesse; who never thought it enough, for a rationall and immortall soul to fill its belly, to clothe its back, to satifie its lusts,Vita enervis & luxatu nimi [...] o [...]io; quo non recreatur, sed evanescit virtus. Val. Max. to idolize an horse, to dote upon a Dog, or to court a wanton Mistresse: But disdaining all these low, sensuall, and momentary enjoyments, or debasements rather, (when excessive, chief or sole) of their soules; dayly are raised up by generous, virtuous and religious excitations, to advance their own and other mens both mindes and manners; And this,Illud quam de­gener, & gene­roso viro in­dignum? Homo cum sis, brutis animalculis inservire, brutis colere, boula deperire, brujum officiis omnibus & amore prosequi? mentem interra negligere, animam sempiternam & longe pretic­tissimam prodigere, & inhumaniter perdere? Bern. Ego me ex eorum esse numero profiteor, qui proficiendo scribunt, & scribendo proficiunt, Aust. Ep. 7. Qui voluptatitus dediti quasi in diem vivunt, vivendi causas quotidie finiunt 5. illis mors nunquam non acerba & immatura; Qui verò posteros cogitant, & immortale aliquid proferume, memoriam, sui scriptis extendentes: illis nulla mors repentina, nisi praeclarum, aliquod opus inchoatum abrumpat. Plin. l. 5. Ep. 5. Maxima pars ejus in me p [...]oriam & posteritatem prominet. Liv. l. 28. Non potest quicquant: humile & objectum cogitare, qui seit de se semper loquentum. Manier. Paneg. [...]. Synes. de Insom. not onely during this transient, short and uncertain life among mor­tals; but further by erecting living monuments in learned bookes, they fortifie against oblivion; arm themselves against mortality; and counterruine the underminings of time; which is the grave of all In sanae substructiones. Pyramides, Mausoles, and those other like monstrous structures of grosser spirited men.

So that when the ages of learned men are undistinguishable in the grave from vulgar and plebeian dust, yet they still instruct and doe good to mankinde,Praeclari scrip­to [...]es non modo proximum tem­pus lu [...]emque praesentem in­t [...]ue [...]i satis crae­dunt, sed om­nem posteritatis memoriam spacium vitae h [...]nestae, & curriculum laudis existimant, Quintil. [...] Plato. and glorifie the Creator by their soules and spirits, which are partly in heaven, and partly in their bookes; which have so much of heaven too, as they have more of sublimity, splendor, permanency and influence on the infe­riour world, than any other things, whereon men usually leave the impressions of their fading skill and momentary power.

[...]. Cl. Al. [...]. l. 2. [...]. Sen. de Nerene. [...]. Cl. Al.So that these grosser clods of earth, and lumps of mortality, the despisers of Learning, are sure to dye and perish, as much as they merit, and desire; who neither use, nor leave, nor deserve any to­ken or memoriall of literate industry; by which it may appeare, that either they or others ever lived, more than their Oxe and their Asses doe: who by how much lesse they are intellectuall, and not improvers of their mindes; by so much more they degenerate to brutish sensualities, and become wholly devoted to the beast of the man, the Body;In illiteratis & indoctis max­imam partem hominis brutum occupat. Sen. which hath nothing on it remarkable, but this; that it is married to a rationall and immortall Soul; not to debase and oppresse it, but to serve it: Of those (Borboritae and Polysarkists) groveling, and indocible sensualists, there can be no better account given at their death,A pecudibus non sententia sed lingua discernit. Lact. de Epicu. [...]. Plat. Crito. then may be of an hog; That being most indocible, he wallowed at his ease, fed well, dyed very fat, and very unwil­lingly; worthy of the Epitaph on the Epicures Tomb,Tanquam poeniteret non pecudes natos. Sen. Habui quod edi. That onely I injoyed which I did eat.

17. Illiteratenesse no reproach or discourage­ment to hum­ble Christi­ans.Not that here I doe any way despise, or degrade those sober good Christians of either sex, whose education, parts, and way of life hath, and doth deny them the advantages of personall learning; such as is immediately acquired by the study of excellent bookes: For, first; true wisdome is the same in all languages, and may be obtained in conversation in part, as well as by reading; Next, they have by Gods providence, and indulgence to them, the blessing of many learned mens directions, (both Ministers and others) and the benefit of their good example; whom they have the more cause to love and value, by how much they see their own de­fects; which while they humbly and diligently supply by the helps which learned men afford them, they testifie, not onely to [Page 431] others, the gratefull sense, and high esteem they have of the la­bours of learned men, imparted to them; but also hereby they doe, as it were, admit themselves into the company of learned men, and are adopted into the family, and fraternity of Learning; [...]. Plato. de rep. dial. 10. mu­tuall love, and charity ingraffing these lovers of learned men, into the same stock, of whose sap, and virtue they are daily partakers; being diligent attenders upon those whom God hath let over them, for this purpose; that they may be happily taught by them, as children by their Fathers: while the ignorant pride of others keeping them at a surly, and to themselves most injuri­ous, distance, they not onely injoy nothing of learning in them­selves, but by the neglect and disesteem of it in their Ministers, are for ever condemned to their silly beggery and supercilious folly.

The wisdome of God, as in civill, so in Church societies hath so tempered the different parts, as in the naturall body▪ where all members are usefull in their kinde, but not all of equall honour, for the excellencie of their faculties and functions;1 Cor. 12. yet the dia­monds of the eyes cannot well want the clay and pebles of the toes: Nor are the nobler Organs of the Senses so excellent or com­mendable in any thing, as in this, that they are usefull and ser­vient not to themselves so much, as to those lesse beautifull, but not lesse necessary parts of the body, for whose direction and good, Nature intended them: Neither charitable learning, nor humble ignorance will make any scornfull, or envious schism in a well formed body: whose beauty is the variety and Symmetry of parts. It were an unnaturall barbarity for the eyes to deny their light and guidance to the body, or for the fightlesse parts to despise, envy, and seek to destroy those two great lights, which the wise Creator hath set up in the little world of mans body. Such is the distem­per and madnesse of those, who seek to hoodwink with poverty; to blind with contempt; to put out with violence the great Lu­minaries, both of Church and State, Learned men and Ministers, who are the ordinary means by which true (both humane and divine, morall and mysterious) knowledge is imparted to the common people; without which neither hearts nor lives of men cannot be good; Blinde affections are no more acceptable to God, than blind sacrifices, which were onely fit for fooles; Mal. 1.10. However God workes grace by a more immediate, divine influence of his Spirit; yet it is by such meanes rationally preparing, and disposing, as he hath appointed in the Church; without the diligent and conscientious use of which, it is as in vain to bea [...]t of grace, and the Spirit, as it is to expect the heat of the Sun, without its light; or to hope for har [...]est without preceding summer.

A plea for the nurseries of learning: the two famous Ʋniversities.The ignorant weaknesse and fiercer rudenesse of those men, with whom I have chiefly in this Apology, and in this part of it to con­tend, may justifie this my so large vindication of learning; as ne­cessary in other persons of publique influence, so chiefly in Mini­sters, whose errors or rectitudes are of the highest concernment, as conversant in matters of God, of Soules, and of Eternity. I should otherwise, be very jealous, that I had said too much in so clear a subject; (which needs as little, and deserves as much commen­dation, as the Sun in the Firmament) when I remember to how many men of learned abilities I make my addresse; of whose per­son all sufficiencies in this kind of excellency, as I have no cause to doubt, for I see some of them have undertaken the publique honour and protection of these (Kiriath-sephers) the sometime famous and flourishing Ʋniv rsities of this English Nation; Iosh 15.16. Kiriath-sepher: Civitas libre­rum & litera­rum. The two fair eyes of this Church and State; and the two greatest eye sores of these Antiministerial Levellers; which above all things as Ravens they aim to pluck out, or so to blind, that they shall not be of any use, either to Learning, or to the reformed Religion.

But I presume, that persons of any true worth, Learning, Honour, Valour, or Religion, will never suffer these goodly Garrisons, cita­dels and magazines of all good literature to be plundered, slighted, or disbanded, either by military, or mechanick rudenesse: For besides the shame and infinite dishonour, which it would be before all civilized Nations under heaven, to doe, or suffer so great insolence and injury to be done, against them, and in them against the publique good and honour both of Church and State: It cannot but also be a most crying sin before God; if either we consider that sacrilegious barbarity, which must in this be committed against (not the li­ving onely in their rights, but even against) the Dead; the Mo­numents of whose devout piety and charity are there deposited; and by many learned men enjoyed, as in unviolable Sanctuaries; Or, if we duly weigh, in order to Gods glory, the many great and publique blessings, Specimen est florentis rei­pub. ut disciplinae professoribus praemia opulen­ta pendantur. Sym. 1.73. Literatura instrumentum est ad omnem bumanam vitam necessari­um. Tertul. de Idol. which by the bounty and providence of God have, from the benign light and influence of those two great Constellations, constantly and liberally flowed upon this Nation, to its unspeakable honour and advantages, both in Church and State: Which are so eminent, and so necessary, both to the well being of souls and bodies of men; in all de­grees and estates; that no tongue, or pen can with gratitude enough to God acknowledge them; For take it from the highest, who fit upon Thrones, judging the Tribes, to the lowest, who grind at the mill: Neither Counsellours, nor Judges, nor Justices, nor Commanders, nor Lawyers, nor Physitians, nor Embassadors, nor publique Agents, nor any ingenuous imployment; nor [Page 433] the meanest honest mechanicks, Scipio libera­lium studiorum autor & admi­rator, & Belli & pack artibus servii [...]. Semper [...]er ar [...]a, [...]ut studia v [...]rsan [...]s; & corpus periculis & asimum disciplinis exercuit, Vel. Pater. l. 1. Non potest aliquae in mundo esse fortuna quam non angeat literarum gloriosae notitia, Cassiod. 10.3. can dispense with the want of chose blessings, of truth, order, peace, health, good laws and Re­ligion, which from those Seminaries of good learning are derived to, and enjoyed by all sorts of men in this Nation.

It concerns no men to have good learning decryed,Ʋeritas luce & mora; falsa fe­stinatione & tenebris vales­cunt, Tacit. An. 2. and the Ʋni­versities demolished, but only juglers, cheaters, and impostors, whose gaines are like to be greatest, when their deceits are least discernible for want of true light;Greenewood and Barrow petitioned Q. Elizabeth (of B. M.) to dis­solve the Universities that their facti­ous ignorance might bee gratified with so great a dis­honour to this Nation, Camden. So prodigious tongues and pens were those heretofore, and now, which by an unnaturall envy, brutish igno­rance, barbarous malice, or sordid covetousnesse, seek to deprive the children of this Nation, of such full and fair breasts, as these Nurses afford; as if we were all defigned to turn Amazons, and that fitting our selves for Arms onely, and not Arts, we must cut off, not onely one, but both our breasts: Or as if the after generations were to suck not milk, but onely bloud; like the child which Aristides painted so lively, which searching for the breast, applyed it self to the wound of its dying mother; which shee now dying seems to remove from the wound to the breast.Plin. Nat. hist. l. 35. 10.

But, O you nobler, and better educated Souls, Plato. in Men. [...]. I shall alwayes exhort the sons of worthy men to be both very learned and very good. who therefore love good learning, because you either have it, or enjoy the blessings of it, your own, and the publique honour are so interessed in this point, that no sober man can suspect, that any of you are of your selves so inclined, or can be brought by others Turkish importunities and Barcarities, to the least thought of neglecting the preservation of these two incomparable Seminaries of all good Learning, which have in former ages furnished both Church and State with so many excellent, both Magistrates, and Ministers; which places for liberall allmony, for sweet, and quiet accommodations, for copious, and rare Libraries, for stately buildings; and (which is the soule of Universities) for men of eminent learning, and piety, were not to be exceeded, scarce paralleld in all the world. To whose com­pleat felicity nothing can be wanting that either friends would most desire, or enemies most ma [...]ign, if such order, government, B [...]arum artium professi­on [...] malis moribus corru­perunt [...]raci. Curt. l. 8. and good discipline in point of moralls, and practiques be added, as best becomes learned and ingenuous men: whose greatest honour is, to have learning, like gold, enamel'd with all the beauties of virtue, and embellished with all the ornaments of true Religion; [Page 434] That the sacred solitudes, Sancta & foecunda otio, Ber. ad Eug. Nemo picto­rum tam a rati­one alienus fuit, ut armatas Mu­sas unquam ex­hibere ausus fuerit. Certissi­mo argumento, vitam quae Mu­sis tribuitur placidam, faci­lem, tranquil­lám (que) esse opor­tere. Aelian. hist. var. the sweet vacancies, the happy leisures, the pleasant retirements, the plenteous enjoyments, which by the indul­gence of God, and the munificence of worthy men and women, they enjoy as Students, beyond the most of mortals; (whom either hard labour exhausts, or solicitous care distracts, or penurious servitude oppresseth) may not be abused, to the softer dalliances and idle entertainments of vicious intemperancies and disorders; when those places were intended by the pious founders, as hives for Bees, not as [...]. Naz. de Bas. m. & se ipso Athe­nis commoran­tibus; omnium semitarum prae­ter quae ad tem­pla et scholas ducebant, nescii. Orat. 20. nests for wasps and drones; receptacles and incourage­ments for virtuous industry, religious modesty, prudent integrity, and not for Cretian Lazy-bellies, cunning sophisters, and prag­matick wits, (which serve only to set a fairer glosse, and sharper edge on the basest errours, and the most debauched manners;) which ought, as ever in conscience, to be avoided, so then also in policy; when there are, as many enemies against the Ʋniversities, as there are evill eyes upon the revenews. Any plea will serve the design of co­vetous and unlearned malice, which seeks by pretending the dissolution of manners, laxation of government, and the shipracks of many ingenuous young men, sent to the Ʋniversities, to justifie those dayly and desperate calumnies used against them: That they are not onely superfluous, but also noxious; as uselesse, so hartfull to the Church and State: Both which, some men will never thinke sufficiently blest, till they have made them, as blinde as Beetles, both in good learning, and true reformed Religion; that so the English Nobility, Gentry, and ingenuous youth, may either run out to utter barbarity in a short time, or else fall under the culture of those, who affect to be the grand Masters, and Catholick Teachers of all good learning, the Jesuites. The gravity of whose man­ners, and exactnesse, both of their Literature, and Discipline (where­with they adorn that side, and party, which they are listed to maintain) is not to be so much imitated, as exceeded by our Ʋni­versities; which are of the reformed party the most Illustrious; That so they may redeem themselves from those jealousies and reproaches, which either just severity or injurious calumnie, is prone to fasten upon them; and so merit both love, ho­nour, and protection from all, that have any true excellency in this Nation.

19. All worthy mindes sub­scribe to this plea and pe­tition for the Ʋniversities.To this humble request, not onely Divines, and Ministers of religious Mysteries, which tend highly to the temporall and etern­all welfare of mens soules; but all other liberall faculties (which exercise the man more than the beast; the head and minde, more than the hands and body) will (I presume) most readily subscribe; Since, neither the learned Students, and honest practisers of the Common Law, (by which the boundaries of our estates, liberties, [Page 435] honours and lives are set and preserved under God) Nor those of the Civill Law; (in which are the suffrages of all Nations; the common sense, the generall Rules and rationall Maximes of mankinde; whereby all forain treaties, correspondencies, trafiques, and negotiations in war and peace, with enemies and friends, are regulated and transacted) Nor yet the conscientious Physitians, who study to preserve the health, strength, beauty and life of our bodies: None of these, any more, than the Ministers of the Go­spell, can move or practise rationally, wisely, and conscientiously, in their severall callings, without those principles and foundati­ons of humane learning, which are either generally preparatory, or peculiarly necessary to their respective faculties; upon whose stock, first planted, and watered in the Ʋniversities, those scions are commonly graffed, which either come to any flourishing, or good fruit in Church or State.

And certainly, if we generally dislike, and despise pettifoggers in the Common Law; meer pragmatiques in the Civil; and quack-salvers in Physick; there is no reason any sober Christians should desire or like Theologasters, Ʋentosa loqua­cit [...] ut malig­nus imber steri­litatem magis quam fertilita­tem terris in­f rt. Bern. meer praters and dunces in the great science of Divini­ty: Ministers of the Gospell should of all men be least deprived of, or defe­ctive in good learning, in as much as their work is of the highest concernment; nor is it without those difficulties, which may whet and exercise the most improved abilities, the most cautious studies, and the most conscientious diligence; All which are necessary ingredients to make up an able, and worthy Minister: What wise and sober Christian can think it fit to commit the care of his soules welfare, the publique service of his God, the honour of his Saviour, the celebration of holy mysteries, the means of grace, the comfort of his conscience, and the conservation of true Religion, together with the peace, order, and honour of the Church of Christ, while he lives, and when he dies; to commit (I say) all these to the custody, care, inspection, and managing of such men, whom he could not with reason, or without great shame in himself, and some from others, entrust with any publique com­merce, trade, and negotiation; or with his private welfare in health, honour, estate, liberty, or life?

Since all divine and humane perfections are in our Lord Jesus Christs; and from him every good and perfect gift is derived to the Church; nothing is more just and gratefull, than for Christians to use, im­prove, and return all those gifts, and indowments which our hu­mane nature is capable of in this world, to the glory of God, and the good of mankinde; which, when they are sanctified both in the habit and use, are but preventive of, and preparatory to, those eternall accomplishments, which our soules expect in heaven; [Page 436] which is that highest degree of happinesse which holy and [...] ­ble learning studies to attain.

Nor can any wise man conceit [...], how either the h [...]hest s [...]me, which we call Divinity, or those other excellent ones, in Humanity, can ever be levelled to vulgar practises, and a parity of use among men;Exod. 9.10. (which will prove an Epidemicall disease, like the sc [...] and botches of Egypt, when the ashes were scattered over the land) unlesse withall there could be a levelling of mens reasons, w [...], capacities, and industries, as well as of their callings; or some law of Ostracisme made, by which it shall be forbidden for any man, to be richer and healthfuller, wiser, and learneder, more holy, or more religious than another.

But these are Cacotopian fancies, which not the profoundnesse of Plato, but the shallownesse of Thersites, or Dameta [...], hath laid out to so vile, wicked, monstrous, and ridiculous formes; that no good Christian, who resolves not to banish all reason, and true Reli­gion from himself and his posterity, can ever approve or follow, so, as to wish to be of, or ever to see such a Commonwealth of Cox­combes and Ideots, who by the want of all good learning both in Magistrates, and Ministers will soon learn, like wild Ara [...], and Scythians, to rob, plunder, poyson, kill, deceive, and dam [...] one another, growing as Mastive dogs, fiercer by dark keeping: Being justly punished by being given up to their own hearts lusts, to com­mit all wickednesse with greedinesse, Rom. 1.2 [...]. for not glorifying God in the high esteem, and holy use of those excellent gifts, which by good learning, he confers upon humane Nature and societies; of all which in reference to the good both of Church and State, a gracious heart is never to seek, how to make a gracious, and thankful use either in him­self or others.

The 5. Cavil. Against Mi­nisters in­croachment upon the liber­ty of mens judgments and consciences.BUt there are some, who ashamed to be reckoned among the illiterate crue (who despise and decry all good learning) and desirous to seeme more moderate and well tempered men, plead; That however Learning well used, may be very beneficiall both to Church and State, both in civill and religious regards; yet with God there is noCol. 3.11. Mat. 11.25. acceptation of persons: and in Christ Jesus Greek and Barbarian, the learned and the Ideots are all one; That God may dispense the beams of his Spirit in the light of Truth as well as in the heat of Love, how, and where, and to whom he will, yea, and oft doth reveale his secret and hidden things, not to the wise and learned, but to the babes and foolish: Therefore a publique [Page 437] liberty at least, and fair toleration ought to be granted to any men, to opine, to teach, and accordingly to act, as they are inwardly perswaded and moved: And this without any such tyrannous re­straints, as commonly learned men and Scholars, Ministers espe­cially, have sought themselves and taught Magistrates, to lay upon both the judgement, conscience and practise of people, both in their first education, and after profession; studying to make all things in Religion, or manners, as bastards, and illegitimate, which have not their Certificate for their ligitimation; whereas the Spirit of God ought not to be so strict laced, stinted, and restrained; least of all curbed, and constrained, by any prohibitions, or im­positions on mens judgements and consciences, which in matters of Religion are onely to be drawn with the cords of a man, such as mens reasons, or Scriptures, or the Spirits perswasion, may afford to every ones capacity, and not to tye them up by any Creeds, Articles, Catechismes, or Injunctions of Religion, much lesse by penall and coercive Statutas, which (like Persian sheep) carry tailes of injurious mulcts and penalties after them, that are heavier, then their bodies.

Answ. Answ. Of Christian Liberty. Nil tam vo­luntarium quam religio; cogi non potest; long [...] diversa sunt carnificina est charitas, nec potest veritas cum vi, aut justitia cum crudelitate con­jungi. Defendenda est religio non occi­denda, sed mo­nendo, non savi­tia, sed sapientia; non scelere, sed fide. Si animus a versus sit, jam sublata est, jam nulla religio, Lactant. li. Just. 5. c. 20. Religionis non est cogere religionem, quae sp [...]nte suscipi debet, non vi. Tertul. l. ad Scap. So Const [...]tine the Great would have no man compeld but perswaded to Religion. Ali [...]d est certamen pro religione sponte suscipere, aliud supplicii metu cogi, Euseb. Eccl. l. 10. cap. 5. There is no Jewell which Swine delight more to weare in their Snouts, than this of Liberty; which how well it becomes such sordid and indocible cattel, those excellent Christians can best judge, who are worthy to enjoy so pretious a token of Christs love to his Church; as knowing best how to value it, and use it: I know well, that true Christian Religion ought not to be made a snare, or an harrow, or a rack, or an heavy yoak, or an Egyptian bondage to mens mindes and Consciences; this were to turn the sweetest vine into a sharp bramble, and the figtree into a thorn: Nor is there any thing which Christians should be more tender of (as the1. Concil. Eph. cap. [...]. [...]. E­phesme Fathers most piously admonish) than their own, and o­thers true liberties, which Christ hath purchased with his pretious bloud; of which both Christian Magistrates, and chiefly Ministers, should be most exact keepers, and conscientious defenders; lest piety prove an oppression; and the bracelets or ornaments of Religion, become the chains of hypocrisie and manacles of superstition; binding such heavy burthens on mens consciences, which God hath not imposed [Page 438] wherein the severer heights and tyrannies of men are prone to usurp upon the ingenuous kingdome and gracious dominion of Christ, where none is a subject, but he that enjoyes that free Spirit, which David prayes to be established with;Psal. 51.12. and none is free but he that willingly takes up Christs yoak and burthen, Matth. 11.30. which are light and easie; but yet not loose or slack. For Jesus Christ having re­deemed us from the greatest slavery, and spirituall bondage, hath indeed invested his Church with the noblest immunities, and governs it by the divinest liberties; which drawing is by the cords of Gods love to us, set forth in his Word; and binding us with love to God, and for his sake to one another, by so much includes all true liberty, Libera est a­pud Deum ser­vitus, cum non necessitas sed charitas servit. Aust. Quo sanctior quis (que) eo solu­tior. Gibe. Beata servitus quae dominati­enem generat sempiternam. Chrys. l. 114. as it wholly consists of love; whose very life and essence is liberty; It being impossible to command, consent, or to compell love; which is ( [...]) the most absolute Soveraigne of it selfe, and under no Empire but that of God, who is love, and perfect liberty: And our Liberty is then truly Christian and divine (which onely is desirable, because onely true) when it is such, as Christ hath purchased for, and God hath revealed to his Church in his Word; with which men must seriously advise, and not with their own wanton and extravagant fancies; if they would bee informed what that liberty is, which onely becomes true Christians, who of all men have the least sinfull licentiousnesse indulged to them.

I finde there are no people more vehement boasters of, and stick­lers for this, which they call Christian liberty, than those, who least understand it;Tertu [...]lian tels of the Gnosticks pro­miscuous lusts in their Agapae: Extincta lucerna in promiscuos amplexus ta­unt. Hinc in Christianos ista infamia. Scor­pia: fo Clem. Alex. [...] 3. So S. Austin of the Gnosticks, Manichees and others who held nisi iniquissima qua (que) operen­ [...]ur, Diaboli vimse non posse effagere: Hanc esse redemptionem, hanc vitam sine tremore. So Irenaeus of the Car­p [...]eratians and others, that held nothing morally good or evill; all actions lawfull; onely they must beleive in Christ. Sela humana opinione negotia mala & bona esse dicunt. Lib. 1. c. 24. most abuse it themselves, and are most im­patient to allow it to others; if once they get such power as makes them able to oppresse, none are more insolent, or lesse tolerating those things, even in Religion, to others, for which they plead more of conscience, both as to Gods and mans Laws, than these objectors themselves can doe. Nor can any, the most modest plea, for Christian liberty be heard by those who were formerly so lowdly clamorous for the name, when indeed they did not either intend, or rightly understand what the thing is. It will be then a work of Charity; and an effect of that love, which I owe to these men for Christs sake, (in whom alone our liberties are sounded, and conserved) to free them from that cap­tivity of errors, and bondage of extravagant passions, wherewith they are oppressed and abused even in this great point of Christian Liberty; Then which as there is nothing, which sinfull men could lesse deserve, so nor is there any thing they can naturally lesse [Page 439] rightly use, or more grossely mistake, and abuse. There is no Jewell, with which Christ hath endowed his Spouse the Church, and every true beleever, for which the Divel hath not some coun­terfeit; nor is there any, by which he cheats men more easily, and more to his advantage and the Churches detriment, than in the false figures and resemblances of Christian liberty. Liber est quisquis probus. Servire deo est bonis operibus & justitiam & libertatem con­servare. Lact. For as no man naturally is willing to be curbed or restrained from any im­pulses of his lusts; so neither can hee easily learn that Para­dox of true Christian liberty; which consists in the severest re­straints from sin; and the exactest conformities to the will of God.

You then, O excellent Christians, well understand with me; That as no creatures, Angels, or men, have that ( [...]) self-subsistence; nor that ( [...]) self-sufficiency, in and of themselves, which is peculiar to God; so neither have that ( [...]) unresponsi­blenesse to any other; nor that ( [...]) independence or ab­solute liberty in their will, which ownes no rule or measure of its motions, but its ( [...]) own good pleasure. For as Angels and men depend wholly upon God for our nature and being: so we must needs be subordinate to him, as our Authour, and responsible to him, as one wiser, better, juster, and stronger than our selves: [...]. Nissen. Religio est generosissimum animae vinculum quo ad Deum arctiss [...]ne liga­tur. Aust. Also our will (wherein our ra­tionall, and religious liberties are planted, and whence they spread or diffuse to all the motions and faculties under its Empire and command) hath its holy limits and bounds set to it by God, both as to the Supream end and highest good, which the wise God hath proposed in himself; and also as to those means, by which he hath revealed that end to us as attainable, either in piety, or charity; in private, or publique relations.

This constant tendency, or intention to the Supream end, and those holy regulations (which in due and lawfull means, the wisdom of God hath prescribed) the more any creature, Man or Angell attaines, the more rationall, morall and divine liberty he enjoyes; and he is so much the more freed from those shackles, [...]. Plat. The will is a rationall de­sire or appetite of good. and im­pediments, which the chaines of darknesse and corruption, through ignorance of minde, and errour of understanding, or perverse­nesse of will, or excesse of passion, or violence of temptations, or depravednesse of customes, or delusion of examples, hamper and binde the soul withall, as the wings of a bird with birdlime; hindering its regard to the Supream God, which is the glory of God; and its exact applying to those means, which are proper for the attaining and enjoying of it. In the fruition of which the true and eternall liberty of the soul consists, (as the eyes in seeing most fully, and perfectly, its most desired object) and which it then en­joyes, [Page 440] Servire dec, est servitus, propter praecepti obedientiam; & libertas, propter recti li­centium. Aust. Ench. ad Lauren. when by the wisdome of the Word, and power of of Christ, being every way freed from sordid, sensuall, and sin­full intanglements, we onely will that which we know God would have us; and doe most willingly, what ever we so will, and know, as most conformable to his will.

The will of God in his Word, the onely rule and measure of mans liberty.Whose wise, blessed and unerring will, revealed in his holy Word, being rightly understood, is (now) the onely certaine and in­fallible rule; the sole authentick Patent, which any good Christian will regard, and follow, or alledge and plead in this point of Christi­an Liberty; either internall, or externall; private, or publique; so­litary, or sociall; in thoughts, opinions, judgement, consci­ence, speech, action, or operation in any kind. Which the further it is from any error, transport, or licentiousnesse in a mans self, and from any cloak of maliciousnesse against others,1 Pet. 2.16. the more it deserves to be counted and called Christian freedom.

[...]. Plato. de rep. 1.As a man freed from the distemper of madnesse, and rid of his chains, and got out of Bedlam, hath indeed, now, his true liberty, as a man; not to rave and speak, or doe such mad things, as he for­merly did in his distraction; but to doe all things, as a sober man, who is master of his wits and understanding; and consequently under the most strict, yet ingenuous restraints of reason and reli­gion; the lawes of modesty, humanity, honour, civility, charity, and society; from all which the captivity of his lunacy and madness unhappily freed him: But now the recovery of his right senses happily restores him to those duties and observances which become a man and a Christian: It is mercy, which redeems us from our native bondage to sin and wrath; and which sets us into the gracious and glorious liberty of the sons of God; Rom. 8 21. which is to know, and love, and serve him, as he would have us: It is a madnesse for Chri­stians, [...]. Naz. [...]r. 16. Id liberri [...]um est quod minimeè à summo bono impeditur, Cib. to think of, covet, or enjoy other Liberty, than such as the Saints in all ages attained, and such as the blessed Angels ever enjoyed; which the Lord Jesus himself, our great Liberator, both observed himself, and purchased for his Church; yea such as God himselfe is eternally blest with all; which is to be good, and to doe good without any impediment.

2. Of false liber­ty and true.It is the heavyest chain of the Divels Tyranny, and that in full bondage, which hath entered into mans soul; to imagine, that our liberty consists in thinking, or speaking, or doing, or omit­ting, what we list; without any regard to God or man, as [...] men [Page 441] were their own Masters, and had no Lord over them: To fancy, [...]. Plat. de Rep. dia. 10. Quo liberior eo miserior. Ber. [...]. Plat. Liberty is the right govern­ing of our life. that all restraints internall, of modesty, fear, sense of honour, science of truth, or conscience of duty, in purity, piety or charity; also externall, of established order, good laws, just power, and government either in things civill, or sacred, are encroachments upon, and diminutions of Christian Liberty: The want of neglect of which limiters doth infallibly subject us to the basest, and most infamous servitude.

Whereas, no doubt, the true liberty of any man is to be such, in his inward habits and propensities; also to doe such things most constantly, chearfully, and without sinfull impediments, which are most proper and advantagious to the nature and excel­lency of men: considered both in it self, and its relations; [...]. Plat. Thedo. [...]. Plato. Christiani vex est non ad pla­citum sed ad li­citum. as it stands in reference to God its Creator, and its neighbour; when a Christian is free, to know, consider, meditate of, understand, remember, and beleeve what ever truths God hath revealed to him; yea, further when he is free to declare, and utter them in such an holy way, which charity, sobriety, order and gravity allow. It is no freedome for a man to think what he lists, in vain, erroneous or blasphemous thoughts; or to bolt out and vent all his raw, undigested, rash and rotten fancies, or irreligious opinions to o­thers He should set aPsal. 141.3. watch over his thoughts, and lips with prayer, modesty, and humility; Trying and weighing all things, first with himself, by the Word, and the Spirit of God; or conferring so with others, as may have some savour of reason, and religion; an holy desire to learn, or teach in a regular, not a rude, insolent, and imperious way: the next liberty is, to doe those duties of piety and charity, publique and private, which God hath com­manded every one, not onely in generall, but in such restrictions of place and calling wherein God hath set them.

It is also true liberty for a Christian upon good grounds to hope for, and expect that reward and crown,Rev. 2.10. Rom. 2.7. [...]. Clem. Al. which God the righteous Judge hath promised to those that persevere in well doing; who in that way are free to enjoy all the comforts, priviledges, and Ordinances, which Christ hath instituted in an holy order and most regular way, for our private, or publique good; a Christian is free from the fears, terrours, judgements,Rom. 8.1. curses and wrath of God; and from the Laws rigour or condemnation, upon his true faith, and unfaigned repentance: By which graces the beleiver being ingraffed into Christ, is free from the observations of the ceremoniall law, (which tended to Christ, and ended in him;) Also from the politicall or civill Law among the Jews, so far, as variation of times, and necessities of affairs require for the good of mankinde; yet without violating the principles of equity or charity in them; [Page 440] [...] [Page 441] [...] [Page 442] which are perpetually obligatories upon morall grounds to all men: From the morall law also a Christian is so far free, as to its rigour and exactnesse of personall actuall obedience; the want of which in the least kinde is condemnative, in it self; but not so,Rom. 7.16. as we are by faith in Christ; yet are we not freed from the appro­bation, and love of the morall law, as it is just and good; nor are we from a constant endevour to conform to its holinesse, not now as a requisite to the justification of a sinner, but as a fruit of that in our sanctification, which from faith and repentance brings forth love; and from love of God a stedfast purpose, and reall endevour to obey his holy commands in all things; which is our Evangeli­call perfection, and highest freedom in this world; which is not wholly from sinning,Rom 7.23. Ioh. 8.39. If the Son make you free, then shall you be free indeed. Rom. 6.7. but from a wilfull sinning. Also we are free, as to our purpose and new principle, from that malice, uncharita­blenesse, from those envies, discontents, and worldly disorders in any kinde, as they have dominion over meer naturall and sinfull men: Being further free (that is willing, and content) to suffer what ever God is pleased to inflict upon us, for punishment, triall, or honor, in the way of testifying to his truth; we are also free from a principle of love, to yeeld ready obedience, as to God, so to man for the Lords sake; Rom. 13.5. what ever man in the name of God, and in Christs stead requires of us,Heb. 13.17. in order to Gods glory, the peace, good example, and benefit of others, in any society, either as men or Christians.

3. The liberty of Superiours and Inferi­ours.The grounds and rules of which externall obedientaill freedom in civill and Church societies, the Lord hath by generall precepts and directions expressed in his Word: leaving the particular circum­stantiating, enacting, and applying of those generals to that liberty of wisdome, piety, and charity, which ought to be owned by inferiors, and exercised by superiors, as governours in Church or State; This Politick liberty admits of divers variations according to severall states, times, emergencies and occasions, to which Christians, as men, are subject in this world, wherein honest freedom may be used by such laws and restraints, as shall seem best for the publique wel­fare, to those in whom the power of giving laws to others doth re­side; even in that just power and authority which God hath given to some over others, to rule them; to allow no such gubernative liberty to any men, is to deny that indulgence and authority which God hath granted, both to Christian Magistrates, and to Ministers, even to restrain in many things the private liberty of others, for the publique good and order of the community; nor may any man seditiously and factiously plead, or contend for his private liberty of speeches, or actions, further than consists with the peace, order, safety, and welfare of the publique; according to what is by due authority permitted, or forbidden: and however private thoughts [Page 443] of discontent, mutiny, rebellion, and cursing others, Eccles. 10.20. Nam scelus intra se [...]ac [...]tum qui cogitar [...] ­tum, Facti c [...]i­men habet. Jur. 1 Pet. 2.13.20. 1 Pet. 2.16. Rom. 13.5. [...], You must needes be sub­ject, not only for wrath, but also for consci­ence sake. Christian li­berty and di­vine necessity may stand to­gether; yea they are inse­parable. fall not un­der humane cognizance and judicature; yet they as not free, as to the tribunall of God in a mans own conscience. Neither may pub­lique Authority, (which hath freedome to rule; that is, to command, enjoin and exact externall obedience of others;) Nor may private liberty, (which is free to obey in the Lord the commands of Supe­riours, or else patiently to abide their censure;) neither the one, nor the other may turn this liberty to a cloak of maliciousnesse or licentiousnesse; Not the one to tyranny and oppression; beyond what piety, equity, order, and charity require; nor the other to make it any ground or occasion for factious and seditious perturbings of the publique order and peace: Nor may any party of men (though never so godly, and well affected) being in no place or authority, in Church or State, enabling them, carry on any design (though in its abstract consideration it be better, than what at present may be) by any violent, irregular and disorderly wayes, which are utterly unwarrantable in themselves, and no fruit of that Christian liberty, which Christ hath purchased for us; either inwardly, as to God and our consciences; or out­wardly, as to Society and publique relations of men and Christi­ans to one another; where every relation imports a duty; and every duty hath its bounds; beyond which,Relationes civiles mutuis offre [...]is [...]igann [...] Reg. Iur. Illud decitum quod logibus definitum, Reg. jur. is not true and vertuous li­berty, but inordinatenesse and excesse.

Yea and in some cases of severer restraints, Prudenter ali­quando & li­ci [...]a prohiben [...] tur, ne si permit­terentur, eorum oc [...]s [...]e ad illi­cita pervenia­tur. Reg. Iur. Ioh. 8.30. Free Indeed. Libert [...] ver [...] Chri­stianae [...]fer [...] aut extrinsecus spoliari nescit: quum non mi­nus par [...]endo quam agendo exercetur. Aust. by which Governors doe indeed trench upon those rationall or religious liberties, which God hath allowed to men and Christians; yet in these cases a true Christian onely wraps himself up in that liberty of patience, which knowes, when and how to suffer without injury to the publique tranquillity, or to his private peace of conscience: still keeping a1 Pet. 3.4. meek and quiet spirit, with the love, zeal, and pro­fession of that, which he conceives to be the truth of God; these are the fruits of that2 Cor. 3.17. free Spirit of Christ, in Christians: which appeared most eminently in Christ; which makes us free to all things, but not to sin in thought, word, or deed: Looking upon sin as the greatEo sumus liberiores quo a peccato [...]niores. Gibeuf. tyrant, usurper, and waster of the true liberty of every man and Christian.

It is then as farre from Christian liberty,4. Divels Liber­ty. as sicknesse is from health, madnesse or drunkennesse from sobriety, rottennesse from [Page 444] beauty, or putrefaction from perfection, for any Christian to be­leeve what he lists, though it be a lye; or to disbeleeve and deny it,Libertas omni servitute servi­lior. Ber. Ep. 47. though it be a truth of God; to take up what opinions and wayes of religion he most fancies; and to refuse, what ever he please to disaffect, upon light, popular and untryed grounds; or openly to speak and dispute what ever he lists, [...]. Cl. Al. [...]. 2. and publiquely to act, according as his private perswasions, passions, lusts, or, interests, or other mens, tempt and carry him; wherein neither right reason, nor common order, nor publique peace, nor consci­ence of duty, nor1 Pet. 2.17. reverence of men, nor fear of God, have any such serious, and holy ties upon men, as are necessary for the common good; In which regard private Christians are never so free, as to have no yoake of Christ upon them;Haretica con­versatio quam futilis, quam terrena, quam humana? sine gravitate, sine autoritate, sine disciplina; cujus penes nos curam lenocinium vo­cant: pacem cum omnibus miscent, dum ad unius veritatis expugnationem conspirant. Ter­tul. de praes. ad. Hae. c. 41. no exercise of patience, self­denyall, mortification, meeknesse, charity, modesty, and sobriety, together with that comelinesse and decorum, which beseemes Religion and a Christian spirit; beyond which the most transport­ing zeal may not expatiate: For that is no other than such free­dome, as water enjoyes, when it overbears and overflowes all its banks and bounds; or as fire seising on the whole house; Such as drunken men in their roarings, and mad men in their ravings contend for; such as wild beasts, and untamed Monsters struggle for; yea such, as the envious and malicious divels affect, and are most im­patient not to enjoy: In whose nostrils and jawes the mightyEzek. 38.4. Esa. 37.29. wisdom and goodnesse of God (who is Potentissimum & liberrimum agens the fountain of all true rationall, morall, religious and divine freedome) hath his hooke of power, and bridle of terror: not of love; Such are those liberties, which those (As St. John called Corinthus, who was of this sect of Libertines, Irenae. l. 1. Congredere mecum ut te ad principem deducam: vox lascivientium Gnosticorum, Nicolaitarum & aliorum Haeret. Iren. l. 1. primogeniti Dia­boli) prime birds of the Divels brood, [...]. Gr. Nis. v. M. some impudent Libertines and dissolute wretches now (as of old) aim at, who have cast off all sense of justice, order, shame, and humanity, while they clamour and act for liberty; that is, that their blasphemies, profanenesses, impudicities, scurrilities, impudencies, and violences against all publique civill peace, as well as against all religion, order, and Ministry of the Church of England, may be tolerated if not coun­tenanced; notwithstanding they professe to hold with us some common grounds of Christian Religion, and stand responsible to civill duties and relations.

True Christians should be as fearfull to enjoy the divels freedome, (not which he hath, but which he desires; that is, to will, and to doe whatever he lists;) And as they should be zealous for their [Page 445] own true, holy, and humble liberties, which lead them quietly to doe or suffer Gods will, in Gods way; so they should bee tender of encroaching upon those publique liberties, which are by right reason, order and Scripture granted to some men, as Magi­strates and Ministers for the generall good of Christians. Men must not so please themselves in any thing they fancy of liberty, as to injure others;No mans li­berty may be anothers inju­ry. Nullius emolu­mentum jure nescitur exalte­rius damno & injuria. Reg. Iur. since no mans right can consist in the detri­ment, or damage of anothers rights or dues. As then no man ra­tionally can think it a liberty denyed him, when he is forbid upon idle visits, to goe to infected houses; or being infected with the plague, to goe among others that are sound; or to drink poison and propine it to others; no more can any Christian religiously plead for a liberty to broach, and publish to others any opinion he pleaseth; or to invade any place and office, he hath a minde to; or to disturb others in their duties and power; or to contemne with publique insolence; or violently to innovate against esta­blished laws and orders in Church or State: much lesse hath he any freedome openly to blaspheme or disturb that religion, and way of devotion, wherein sober and good Christians worship God by that authority and order, which is setled in publique, according to their consciences and best judgements.

Here, neither Christian Magistrates, 5. True Liberty and good go­vernment in Church and State agree well together. nor Ministers are to regard such pleas for private Liberties, as overthrow the publique order and peace; nor are they to regard those clamours against them and the Laws, as persecuting, when they doe but oppose and re­strain such pernicious exorbitancies; nor are they in this infringers of the peoples freedome, but preservers of Liberties, which are bound up onely in the laws; nor are they oppressours of others mens consciences, but dischargers of their own duties,Leges sunt corporis politici nervi, sine qui­bus luxata & infirma fient omnia membra. Verul. and con­sciences, which they bear to Gods glory, and the publique good; whereto as they stand highly related by their place and power, so they are highly accountable to God for them: And, if they should suffer arrogant ignorance to come to its full rudenesse, and extent, tumultuary numbers and brutish power will soon make good private presumptions; and cover over the most impotent lusts,Lex est libertatis conservatrix, civitatis ani­ma. Mars. Fic. Est recte ag [...]ndi norma. Dei vox. Hominum Lux. H. Steph. passions, and ambitions of men, with the pleas and outcryes for Christian liberty: That is, that they may doe what they list; and no man else, what they should, in right reason and Religi­on, but onely what their proud fanatick pleasure will permit them; Thus oft by the Engine of Liberty, [...] Plato. Dial. 8. de Repeb. Too great liberty is but the dregs of licentiousnesse, and next to slavery. De immanissinis Circumcellio [...] gregibus & Donatistarum, scripsit Tychonius; Quod volumus sanctum est: Quod sanctum est volumus: Catholicorum vox est. Aust. Christians are cast into [Page 446] the greatest Tyranny, Summa est in publicum chari­tas erga p [...] ­vatorum delicta severitas: Nec minor est in ni­mia lenitate se­veritas; Reg. Iur. or Anarchy, which grow from imaginary or abused and corrupted freedomes, which, if not suppressed by an orderly and just severity, (which is the greatest charity to the pub­liq [...]e) they grow from the lesser fly blowings of secret opinions, private presumptions, and proud fancies, to become filthy creepers and noxious flyers abroad; (as the Frogs, Flies and Locusts of Egypt) to the great infection, and molestation of others; defiling and defacing all things, that are esteemed of publique religious order, beauty, peace, holynesse and true liberty.

It is oft too late discerned (after unhappy indulgences and cruell tendernesses in this kinde) by all sober Christians; That it is not more the happinesse of mankinde,Iob. 38.11. Psal. 104.9. to have the Se [...] restrained by the bounds, which God in his wonderfull providence hath set to it, that it return not again to cover the earth; than this is, that he hath established by the light of Reason, and the commands of his written Word the ordinances of Ministry and Magistracy among Christian men;Nec totam ser­vitutem pati possunt homines, nec totam liber­tatem. Tacit. hist. l. 1. by which to preserve true Christian liberty in its sphear and due bounds of just laws, of sound doctrine, true be­leeving, well doing, orderly obeying, and comely suffering; and withall, to keep out those enormous extravagancies which seek to overthrow both Magistracy and Ministry; which are the great conservators of Christians, in all honest and just freedomes; with­out which no men should enjoy any, while violent lusts and er­rours make way (by levelling all things) for their thick, and muddy inundations; which are the divels spittings in the face, and v [...]mi­tings in the bosome of the true Christian, and reformed Religion; that so it might at once be both ashamed of it self, and loathsom to all others:The use of li­berty among ancient Chri­stians. Quite contrary to the that ancient merited honour of Christian Religion; which made Christians of all men the most strict, and severe livers; allowing so much the lesse or nothing of fleshly, worldly, and divellish liberties to themselves, by how much they most enjoyed a spirituall, [...]. Plato. gracious, and divine liberty, which no persecution or oppression took from them, any more, then it did their peace, truth, faith, and patience; these men alwayes pleased themselves in denying themselves all things that were dishonest,Tit. 2.12. Divinissima est libertas sui [...]negatio. D. Espenc. 1 Thes. 5.22. injurious and uncomely; even so far as to abstain from the very appearance of evill; not onely in the conscience of a Christian, but even in the fight of heathens; Such as not only Re­ligion, but common reason condemned. Nor did the Christians when multiplyed to numbers, and filling all places in the Empire, chal­lenge by any force any liberty of Religion beyond what they had by civill favour of Magistrates; or that of their prayers, tears and patience, when persecuted and denyed civill liberties; as Tertullian tels in his apology: So wary they were of abusing [Page 447] their liberty to any insolency, offence, injury,2 Cor. 10.32. or indignity against any private person; much more against a publique and common good of either Church or State; the preservation of which, as to the generall interests of societies, wherein thousands are con­cerned, both in their soules and bodies welfare, is far more to be regarded, by wise, godly, and charitable men; than any pri­vate pleas, or pretensions for Christian liberty; especially when they look with an evill eye, and lift up an offensive hand against pub­lique order, government, duties and institution: wherein are bound up, and contained that peace, piety, and religion which is en­joyed or professed by any Christians.

As then the best governed families and best disciplined Armies allow no plea, or practise of liberty to any servants, or souldiers, 6. False liberty destructive to the true. which are contrary to the rules and ends of right oecononicall or military discipline; which intends the common safety and welfare of families and Armies; So, neither may Christian Religion be thought to bring forth, or be forced to maintaine, that Liberty (as a legitimate issue of conscience) in its holy profession, and orderly ministrations;Turbulenta hae­reticorum auda­cia. Aust. which is in all civill or secular dispensations esteemed, rejected and punished as a turbulent and seditious bastard: And which, being but as Ishmael the son of a bondwoman, is prone to mock and abuse the Isaac of true liberty,Gen. 21.9. which is the son of promise, and is no way fit to be the heir, or to divide the Inheritance of Christian freedome; which is onely the portion of holy, humble, sober, and orderly Christians; for while some boast of, and challenge to themselves, and promise to others this false and spurious Liberty, they are still servants to their lusts, 2 Pet. 2.19. and in bondage to their corruptions; impatient of any restraints, but those of their own wils, interests and fancies; yea and this Bastard Liberty, Iud. 9.5. like the one base son of Gideon (Abimel [...]ch) when once it can but get power, makes no conscience to destroy all the law­full heirs of true religious liberty, which are possessed of truth, peace, charity, order, good government in any Church: yea and all civill justice too, and properties of goods and estates; which are presently thought by licentious men, in consistent with their freedome, when once their powerfull lusts have set upon the heads of their unruly designes, the Crown and title of Christian Liberty. Which disguise the Divell fits to such a compleatnesse,Co [...]ctae servitus miserabilis, sed affectata mise­rabilior. Ber. de Cons. that there is no error, no lust, no sin, no blasphemy, no villany, nor deformity in any mens opinions or practises so horrid, which hee doth not seek to colour over, or to cover with the pain [...] and palliatings of Christian liberty.

Which being a pure and spotlesse Virgin, (the highest beauty which a Christian can here be inamour'd of, and which he courts [Page 448] with all modesty, purity, and respect on earth, hoping to have the full fruition of it in heaven) disdains above all things to be abused by those bold and filthy ravishers, who like the inordinate monsters of Gibeah, Judg. 19. will never think their licentious lusts satisfied, un­till they have killed the Levites concubine: Destroying indeed all true Christian liberty (which is preserved onely by good order and government both in the Church and State) while they prostitute truths, duties, institutions, Ministry, and Magistracy to all manner of insolencies and confusion;Assistentem in omni munditia Angelum dice­bant & inv [...]c [...] ­bant. Hanc esse aiebam perfe­ctam operatio­rem sine tremore ri tales abire operationes quas ne nominare quidem fas est. Irenae. l. 1. cap. 35. de Cainitis, J [...]daitis, Ophitis. as if Christians were never free enough, till they were without all sense of sin and shame; till they neither feared God, nor reverenced man; till they had broken all the bands of civill justice, and cast away the cords of all re­ligious discipline from them; as the Cainites, Judaites, Ophites, Adamites, and others of old.

Which most inordinate liberty is no more to be enjoyed or de­sired by any good Christian, than that of the Demoniack: who being oft bound with chaines and fetters, Luk. 8.29. yet brake them all, and was driven of the Devill into deserts, among the graves, often dashing him against the stones, and casting him into fire and wa­ter. Such will be the sad fate of every Christian Church and State, which either affects, or tolerates any such impious, fa­natick, unlawfull, and unholy liberties; contrary to that pu­rity, equity, order and decency; which is necessary to that re­ligion which they professe as Christian. Therefore no wonder if the Lord by his word, and his true Ministers daily rebukes this unclean spirit; and seeks to cast out of this Church such an untamable Divell, which hath already got too much possession in many mens mindes;Act. 19.27. who are prone to deifie every Diana, as an image come downe from heaven, if it be but set up in the silver­shrine of this popular goddesse Liberty; which of all puppetly Idols lately consecrated to vulgar adoration, I can least of all Idolize: as that, which I see to have least of divinity or humanity in it: either as to piety, equity, purity, or charity.

Yet is no man a more unfained servant and votary of that true and divine Liberty, which becomes Christians; which preserves truth, peace, order, and holinesse among men, both in private and publique regards, both in Church and State; and in this I wish all men my rivalls in the ambition and sharers, with me in the fruition; which will then be most, when we get our hearts most freed from that heavy bondage, wherewith errour, pride, passion, self-seeking, and the like cruell task-masters (un­der [Page 449] the great oppressing Pharaoh, Aegyptiaca est illa servitus sub jugo Pharaonis, Diaboli: fiunt lutea opera; terrena, sordida, dissoluta; ab ip­so dantur paleae, i. e. leves & ma­lae cogitationes, quae delectati­one accendun­tur, inde actione coquuntur lateres, & consuerudine indurantur. Ber. p. Ser. 34. Extremà est demen­tiae in infima servit [...]e & vilissima captivitate de libertate gloriari; quasi cloacarum fordibus immersus, totus foedus & inquinatus, de pigmentis [...]uis & fragrantia juctit [...]res. Erasm. the Divell) doe seek to enslave the soules, and consciences of men; by so much the baser slavery, by how much they fancy their slavery to be liberty: their freedom to sin, to be that freedome from sin, which Christ hath purchased: which dangerous mistake makes them love their bondage; to bore their eares; and to be most offended with those, who seek to shew them their desperate errors and divellish thraldom; which is the greatest severity of divine vengeance in this world upon men, by giving them over to Satan, or up to their own hearts lusts.

Yet this false and damnable liberty is by some men earnestly con­tended for, and imperiously claimed in the way of publique toleration; 7 Some mens impudent de­mand of an intolerable toleration. that they, or any men, may professe, as to Religion, what they list; being prone through pride and ignorance, to think that no opinion they hold, or practise they doe, is irreligious, profane, blasphe­mous, or intolerable; nor ought by any just severity or penalty bee restrained, or punished:Carpocra [...]iani, & Ʋalentinia­ni, et Gnostici, &c. portento­sas quas (que) libi­dines non licitas tan [...]am statue­bant, sed tan­quam gradus aliquos quibus in coelum ascen­datur: Iren. l. 1. Grat [...] revigilantibus [...]i [...] ea molestia, quae non pati [...] [...] tanquam mortife [...]d s [...]no & veternoso morbo, in terire. Aust. Whereas Christians truly blessed with tender Consciences, and meeknesse of wisdome, are most willing to be kept within Christs bounds; and loathest to take any liberty, ei­ther in opinion or manners, beyond what in the truth of the Word, or in charity to the publique peace, and order is permit­ted: Humble knowledge makes Christians most tractable; yea and thankfull to those, either Ministers or Magistrates, whose love and fidelity to them, will least tolerate any error, or sin in them, with­out reproof, and just restraint.

Others, whom ignorance makes proud, and pride erroneous, and both unruly; are ready to esteem all they hold or vent or dare to act, (especially under colour of religion, for in civill affaires they are afraid of the sword) to be so commendable, at least tole­rable, that they merit,Tunc ei (pl [...]rene­tico) utilissi­mus & miseri­cordissimus, cum et adver [...]issim [...]s & molestissimus videtur. Aust. Ep 48. de coere. Haeret. if not concurrence and approbation from all men, yet at least co [...]nivence, and toleration; nor may they be touched, or curbed by any authority in Church or State, (be their extravagancies never so pernicious and blasphemous) but presently they make huge outcryes of persecution; as if all were persecutors, who helped to [...]inde a mad man; or to put a roaring drunkard into the cage; which measure of healing them, is best both for them, and for others too; and is not to be used to any, but those [Page 450] that are truly such disorderly and distempered spirits.

I conceive it most clear and certain both in right Reason and true Religion, that the prudence, piety, and charity of Governors in Church and State ought to move in that middleway, between tolerating all differences, and none, in matters of Religion; where­in men are variously to be considered, according to that profession which they own, and make of Religion; Sure none are to be to­lerated in blaspheming, or insolencing that religion, which is esta­blished by publique consent or laws, [...]. Rom. 2.1. Tit. 3.11. and which they professe in common with others; being in this self-condemned and without excuse; Nor are any of a different beleif, to what is established, to be tolerated in giving any factious and seditious scandals, against that Religion, which is by the wisdome, and piety of any Na­tion, and Church there setled, as sacred; being always presumed, that it is judged the truest and best: for no men can be supposed to binde themselves, and their posterity to any religion, which they think false.

Two wayes of just restraints in the Church.There are two wayes of coercive power (established by God) over men, in matters of religion, either of the Word by Ecclesiasticall admonitions, reproofes and censures; which onely reach those in matters of error,1 Tim. 5.20. Tit. 2.15. Tit. 3.10. 1 Cor. 5.12. or scandall, that are under the same form, beleif, and profession of Religion, (for these onely doe consider them): And where this discipline is (as in primitive times it was) rightly dispensed with gravity, wisdome, charity, and due solemnity, by wise and worthy men; it carries a great weight with it, being in the name and authority of Jesus Christ,1. By Church discipline. and is of excellent use to the well being of the Church of Christ, to preserve the honour of Religion, and credit of Christianity. Nor is any thing of extern order, and policy, more worthy to be seriously considered and restored by Christians; which can never be done, till the right government of the Church be first setled; nor can this now be easily done, without the favour and concurrent autho­rity of the Christian Magistrate; so far hath licentious contempt, and insolency prevailed against all ancient order, government, and discipline in the Church; even by the Libertinism of such, as would most be counted Christians.And 2. Magi­st [...]atick power. 2. A second way of animad­version or restraint of publique disorders in Religion, is by the power of the sword in the hand of the Christian Magistrate; who is to regard not onely the civill peace of subjects, but also that trust which lies on him, to take care for their religious interests, and their souls welfare,Qu [...]to plus po­tes interrena re­publica, tanto plus imperdeas [...]lesti civitati. Aust. Ep. c. 24. that they may be taught and preserved in the right way of knowing and serving God: The happye [...]ondition of any Christians is, when both these powers are wisely and sweetly twisted together; so as the Ministry directs the Magistracy by the Word; [Page 451] and the Magistracy assists the Ministry by the sword: where the cen­sures of the Church act by charity, and the censures of the Magi­strate by a just severity; yet so, as neither love to the offender; nor dislike of the offence be wanting: That all be done to the e­dification, not to the destruction of the Church, or of any member of it, so farre as its welfare is consistent with the pub­lique.

Neither civill, nor Church power among Christians should be as a sharp and hard rock, dashing presently all in pieces, that touch or strike at it in the least kinde, though never so mo­destly differing from the received Religion; nor yet ought they to be as pillowes and sponges, yeelding so soft a reception to every new opinion and practise, as to invite all errours, and no­velties to a recumbency, or rest in their bosome; A Church, or Christian State, will soon be full of all noisome vermine, if they allow as a work of charity and liberty, every sordid errour, and beggerly opinion, publiquely to lodge, and nestle under their roof; yea and to contend for place, and crowd out that Religion which is established:Moderation differs from grosse tolerati­on. Christian Magistrates should neither use the sharp rasor or two edged sword of the Spanish Inquisition; which for­ceth with terror, either to deny, what men hold for truth; or to professe which that, they hold not; nor yet should they content themselves with the wooden daggers of Amsterdam; where civill autho­rity excuses its lukewarmnesse, and gilds over its tolerancy of any Religion, with the benefit of trade and commerce. I doe not think it Christian to extirpate Jews or Turkes, much lesse any of Christian profession; but I think it both wisdome and charity, first, to endeavour by all fair means to convince all; And secondly,2 Tim. 2.24. to restrain by just penalties, all those under civill subjection, (however of a different religion) from saying, or doing any thing publiquely scandalous to, and derogating from the honor, peace and order of that Religion, which is esteemed, and therefore setled, as the best and truest: As civill seditions and treasons are in­tolerable, so are religions; nor are such endeavours veniall, which by printing blasphemous bookes and divellish Libels seek to revive old rotten errors and heresies; or to bring publique reproach, and scorn upon the reformed Christian Religion in this Church: no not although those infamous pamphlets were attended with learned confutations; since it's safer to forbid the use of poysons to the incautious people, than to permit them to drink them up, up­on confidence of the virtue, which may be in the antidotes applyed; The nature of man is proner to imbibe noxious things, then to egest them: It is a tempting of God to tolerate evils and errours (which we may prevent) onely upon confidence of the remedies [Page 452] we can apply. This is more like Mountebanks, than like good Magistrates or Ministers.

Since then, neither in right reason, and true policy of State, it is either becoming or safe, for Christian Magistrates, to have no acknowledgment of any face of Religion,Christians must not be Scepticks in Religion. Ephes. 4.14. so farre among their peo­ple and subjects as to establish, own and command it; nor is it any piety, for Christians, to be alwayes scepticks in Religion; ever unsatisfied, and unresolved, and unestablished in matters of Gods worship, and mans salvation, still ravelling the very grounds of Religion with endlesse cavils and needlesse disputes. Since the Word of God is neer and open to direct all men in the wayes of God; and since what is necessary to be beleived and obeyed in truth and holinesse, is of all parts in Scripture most plaine and easie; No doubt, but Christian Magistrates are highly bound in Conscience to God, and in charity to the good of their subjects, (to whom they must doe more good, then they are desired to doe by the Vulgar) to establish those things, as to the extern order, Ministry, form and profession of Religion, both in doctrine and du­ties, which they shall in their conscience judge and conclude, upon the best advice of learned and godly men, to be most agree­able to the will of God, as most clearly grounded on the Word in the generall tenor and analogy of it; and as most fundamentally necessary to be beleived and obeyed by all Christians; whereto the Catholick beleef and practise of all Churches (more or lesse agreeing) gives a great light and direction. Christians must not be alwayes tossing to and fro in religion, but come to an An­chor of fixation, as to the publique profession; else there will hardly be any civill peace preserved among men: who least en­dure, and soonest quarrell upon differences in Religion, each being prone to value his own, and contemn anothers.

Nulla res effi­c [...]cius homines regit quam re­ligio. Curt. l. 4.These things of publique piety thus once setled by Scripture upon good advice, ought by all swasive, rationall and religious means to be made known by the publique Ministry to the people; for so Christ hath ordained, and the Church alwayes observed; to which Ministry (which I have proved to be of Gods institution, Separatim nemo habessit Deos, neve novos: Tul. de leg. Rom. and so most worthy of mans best favour and encouragement) publique and orderly attendance, for time, place, and manner ought to bee enjoyned upon all under that power, for their necessary catechi- and instruction; And this with some penalties inflicted upon idle, wilful and presumptuous neglects;Nihil ita facit ad dissidium ac de Deo dissensio. Naz. orat. 8. Solos credit habendos Quis (que) Deos quos ipse colit. Iuv. Sat. 15. Aegypti cum diversi cultus De [...] habe [...]ant, mutuis bellis se imp [...]tebant. Dio. l. 42. when no ground of conscience, or other perswasion or reason is produced by those, that are not yet of years of discretion: if any of riper years and sober understanding [Page 453] plead a dissent, they ought in all charity and humanity be dealt with, by religious reasonings, and meeknesse of wisdome; if so be they may so be brought to the knowledge of the truth: 2 Tim. 1.25. But if either weak­nesse of capacity, or wilfulnesse and obstinacy suffer them not to be convinced,What tolerati­on becomes Christians. and so to conform to the publique profession of Religion, I doe not think, that by force, and severities of pu­nishment, they ought to be compelled to professe, or to do, that in Religion, of which they declare an unsatisfaction in judgment; yet may they, both in justice, and charity, be so tyed to their good behaviour, that they shall not, under great penalties, either rudely speak, write, or act against; or openly blaspheme, profane, and disturb; or contradict and contemn the Religion publiquely professed, and established.

And however the welfare of this publique is not so concerned, in what men privately hold, as to their judgement and opinion, (thoughts being as the Embryos of another freer world; yet when they come to be brought forth to publique notice in word or deed, they justly fall under the care,Facientis culpant obtiner, qui quod poterit corrigere neg­ligeremendare. Reg. Iur. and censure both of the Magistrate to restrain them, as relating to the good of commu­nity; and of the Minister to reprove them, as his duty and autho­rity is in the Church.

If in lesser things, which are but the lace and fringe of the ho­ly vestment, the verge and Suburbs of Religion established, Chri­stians doe so dispute and differ,Ordo Evangelici Ministerii est cardo Christi­anae religionis. Gerard. Tolle Ministe­rium, & tolle Christum; is one of the di­vels politick maximes. as not to trench upon fundamen­tall truths, neither blaspheming the Majesty of God, or of the Lord Jesus Christ, or of the blessed Spirit; or the authority of the holy Scriptures; nor breaking the bounds of clear morals; nor violating the order of the holy Ministry of Christs Church, which is the very hinge of all Christian Religion; nor yet wantonly dissol­ving that bond of Christian communion in point of extern order, peace, and comely administrations of holy things: other private differences and dissentings, no doubt, may be fairly tolerated, as exer­cises of charity, and disquisitions of truth; wherein yet, even the lesser, as well as greater differences, (which arise in Religion) are far better to be publiquely and solemnly considered of, prudently and peaceably composed, (if possible) than negligently, and carelesly tolerated; as wounds and issues are better healed with speed, than tented to continued Ulcers, and Fistulas.

I am confident, wise, humble and charitable Christians,8. The mean between Ty­ranny and To­leration. in pub­lique eminency of power, and piety, would not finde it so hard a matter (as it hath been made, through roughnesse of mens passions, and intractablenesse of their spirits, raised chiefly by other in­terests, carryed on, than that of Christ, true Religion, and poor people soules) if they would set to it in Gods name, to reconcile [Page 454] the many and greatest religious differences, which are among both Christian and reformed Churches; if they would fairly separate, what things are morall, clear and necessary in Religion, from what are but prudentiall, decent or convenient; and remove from both these, what ever is passionate, popular and superfluous, in any way, which weak men call, and count Religion; if the many headed Hy­dra of mens lusts, passions, and secular ends were once cut off, so that no sacriledge, or covetousnesse, or ambition, or popularity, or revenge should sowre, and leaven reformation; or obstruct any harmony and reconciliation; sure the work would not be so Her­culean, but that sober Christians might be easily satisfied, and fairly lay down their uncharitable censures, and damning distances.

Instances in Church Go­vernment.It is easie to instance, in that one point of Church government, as to the extern form; what unpassionate stander by sees not, but it might easily have been composed, in a way, full of order, counsell and fraternall consent, so that neither Bishops as fa­thers, nor Presbyters as brethren, nor people as sons of the Church, should have had any cause to have complained,ubi metus in deum, ibi gravi­tas honesta, & diligentia atto­nita, & cura solicita, & ad­lectio explorata, & communica­tio deliberata, & promotio emerita, & sub­jectio religiosa, & apparitio de­vota, & prof [...]s­sio modesta, & Ecclesia unita, & Dei omnia. Tertul. ad Haer. c. 43. or envyed, or differed? So in the election, triall, and ordination of Ministers, also in the use, and power of the keyes, and exercise of Church di­scipline; who in reason sees not; that, as these things concern the good of all degrees of the faithfull in the Church, so they might (as in St. Cyprian's and all primitive times) have beeen carried on in so sweet an order, and accord, as should have pleased and profited all; both the Ordainers and the ordained; with those, for whose sakes Ministers are ordained? So in the great and sacred administration of the mysterious, and venerable Sacra­ments, especially that of the Lords Supper; which concerns most Christians of years: how happily, and easily might competent knowledge, an holy profession of it, and an unblameable conver­sation be carried on, by both pastors and people, with Christian order, care and charity; so as to have satisfied all those, who make not Religion a matter of gain, revenge, State policy, or fa­ction; but of conscience and duty, both to God, and their neigh­bour,Secular in­terests the pests of the Church. and their own soules? which was the harmonious way of primitive Christians in persecution, when no State factions troubled the purer streams of that doctrine, government, and discipline which the Churches had received, from the divine fountaines; and had preserved sweet amidst the bitter streams, and great stormes of persecution; when no interest was on foot among Christians but that of Christ's, to save soules; which did easily keep together in humble, and honest hearts, piety, and humanity; zeale, and meeknesse; mens understandings, and affections; constancy in fun­damentall truths, and tolerancy in lesser differences; That Truth [Page 455] and Peace, Order and Unity might kisse each other, and as twins live together, the foundations remain unviolable, while the su­perstructures might be varied as much as hay and stubble are from gold and silver; 1 Cor. 3.12. That the faith of Christians might not serve to begin or nourish feuds, nor Christians, (who are as lines drawn from se­verall points of saiths circumference, yet to the same center Christ Jesus) might ever crosse and thwart one another, to the breach of charity: but still keep the unity of the Spirit, in the bond of peace: The same Faith invariable, Ephes. 4.3. as once delivered to the Saints; yet with those latitudes of private charity, which Gods indulgence had allowed to true wisdome, and which an inoffen­sive liberty grants in many things to sober Christians.

I doe not despair, but that such bloud may one day yet run in the veins of this Church of England, (which is now almost faint and swooning by the losse of much bloud, which civil wars and secular interests have let out) which may recover it to strength and beauty, both in doctrine and discipline: Yet will it never be the honour of those men to effect it, who trust onely to mi­litary force; or intend, either to set up any one violent saction, or a loose toleration in religion. It will be little lesse indeed than a miracle of divine mercy and Christian moderation; which must recover the spirit and life, the purity and peace of this Church.

In the best setled Church, or State Christian,9. An excellent way for unity and peace in the Church. I conceive it were a happy and most convenient way for calming, and composing all differences rising in Religion, to have (as the Jews had their San­hedrin or great Assembly) if we in England had some setled Sy­nod or solemn Convocation, of pious, grave and learned men; before whom all opinions arising to any difference,Twise a year Synods were in primitive times appointed, where the Bi­shops and o­ther chief Fa­thers of the Church met to consider of Doctrines and disputes in re­ligion: [...]. Can. Apoc. 36. Which un­doubtedly shew the practise and minde of the primitive times soon after the Apostles. from what is once setled, should be debated publiquely; deliberated of seri­ously, and charitably composed; if not definitively determined; that so the main truths may be preserved unshaken, which con­cern faith and holinesse, on which grounds peace and charity in every Church ought to be continued; So that none under great penalty should vent any doctrine in publique by preaching or printing, different from the received and established way, before he had ac­quainted that Consistory or Councell with it, and had from them received approbation; so that no man should be punishable for his error, what ever he produced before them; but might ei­therƲtili terrori doctrina salutaris adjungatur. Aust. Et de [...] ipse nos s [...]oite d [...]ce [...] & sal [...]b [...]i t [...]r [...]rr [...]. receive satisfaction from them; or only this charge and restraint, that he keep his opinion to himselfe, till God shew him the [Page 456] truth; and that he presume not to divulge it, save onely in private conference to others, and that in a modest and peaceable manner.

In matters of judgement and opinion, (where no man is ac­countable for more than he can understand, and upon grounds of right reasoning either beleive or know) much prudence, tender­nesse and charity is to be used; which will easily distinguish between honest simplicity, privately dissenting, upon plausible grounds; or harmlesly erring, without design; and that turbulent pertinacy, by which pride is resolved as a dry nurse to bring up by hand, at the charge and trouble of others, every novell and spurious opinion, which an adulterous or wanton fancy lists to bring forth, though there be no milk for it in the breasts of Reason, or Scripture rightly understood. The first is as Joseph out of his way, wandring and desiring to be directed; whom it is charity to reduce to the right way. The second is like sturdy Vagabonds, who are never out of their way; but seek to seduce others that they may rob or murther them; these ought to be justly punished and restrained. The first is as cold water, which may dabble and disorder one that fals into it; yea and may drown him too; but the other is as falling into scalding hot water; which pride soone boyles up to malice, and both to publique trouble; unlesse it be thus wisely prevented, before it have, like fire, a publique vent: for com­monly pertinacy of men ariseth more from the love of credit and applause, which they think they have got, or may lose; or from some other advantage they aim at; than barely from any esteem they have of the opinions, wherein they innovate; which brats of mens brains not their beauty, but their propriety and rela­tion commends to an eager maintaining;Mallent semper errare quam semel errasse videri. which in a publique de­bate by wise and impartiall men, of high credit and reputation for their learning, gravity, and integrity, will be so blasted, that they will hardly ever after thrive or spread.

De Nerva di­ctum. Res insoci­abiles miscuit, Imperium & liberitatem. Tacit.This, or the like care of Christian Magistrates, by way of rationall restraints, charitable convictions, and just repressings of all factious and [...]rbulent innovations in Religion, (being full of wise­dome, [...], charity, and just policy for the publique and private good of men) may not be taxed with the least suspicion of tyranny; nor may wise, and good men startle at the name and outcry of persecution; which some proud or passionate opiniasters may charge upon them; any more than goodPati non est Christianae ju­stitiae certum documentum: ut Donatistae meritò repressi [...]ociferabent. Aust. Ep. 163. Physitians or Chirurgeons should be moved from the Rules of their art and experiences, by the cla­mors and imputations of cruelty, from those that are full of foolish pity; [Page 457] when they are forced to use rougher Physick, Matth. 5.10. Blessed are they that are persecuted; but it must be, for righteousnesse sake. and such severer medicines, which the disease and health of the Patient doth ne­cessarily require of them: unlesse they would flatter the disease, to destroy the man; or spare one part, to ruine the whole body. It is indeed anLev. 19.17. hating of our brother, and partaking of his sin, and so a persecuting of his soul, to let him hunt the divels suit, without check, and to follow the trains of errour,Steriles fugien­dae sunt passi­nes. Aust. by which he leades men to per­dition; when it is in our way of charity, much more in out place and authority to endeavour to convert, or at least stop him so, as others may not be perverted by him; Good husbands will not forbear for their lowd crying to ring and yoke those Swine, Non omnis qui parcit amicus est, nec omnis qui verberat inimi­cus: melius est cum severitate diligere, quam cum lenitate decipere. Aust. de coercendis Haereticis, Ep. 48. vid. Perpende non quid pate [...]is sed quare, & quo modo. Lact. Inst. l. which they see doe root up the pastures, break through the fences, and wast the corn; yet still they leave even these beasts freedom enough, to feed them­selves, and live orderly, but not mischievously.

Although the man in every one is to be treated humanely, and the Christian Christianly, with all reason, and charity; (because the Creator is to be reverenced in every creature, and Christ in every Christian) yet the Beast or Divell (which may be even in regene­r [...]ted men) must be used accordingly; that the man may be pre­served, though the other be restrained; as we do, without injury, to those that are mad, or daemoniack; to whom if sober men should allow, what liberty they affect, cry out and strive for; it were to proclaim themselves to all the world the madder of the two.Salute reparata tanto uberius gratias agunt, quanto minus fiti quem (que) pepe. cis­se sentiuut. Aust. Ep. 48. of the Dona­tists and Cir­cumcelliones reduced by just punishments (ab inqu [...]eta suae te [...]eritate) from their se­ditious rash­nesse. And none would have more cause to repent (when they came to themselves) of those indulgences, fondly granted them; which they (poore men) know not how to use, but to their own, and others harm. In­deed those menSui juris esse non debet qui nisi in aliorum injuri [...]s vivere nescit. Reg. Iur. forfeit their private liberty to the publique discre­tion and power, who will not, or cannot use it, but to the pub­lique detriment, and the injury of others; which to prevent or hinder is the highest work of charity. None but sons of Belial, that is, of such as will not indure the yoke in Religion, either in piety, purity, or charity, nor suffer others to enjoy the benefit of it in peace and order, can desire such aAd [...]ò libere esse volunt ut nec Deunt habere vel [...]t Dominum. Aust. freedom, as will not indure the Lord for their God, nor man for their Governour; who seek to break the staves of beauty and of bonds on their Shepheards heads; or to wrest the keys out of their hands; who like wild asses would be left to feed in the wilderness to their own barren fancies, and to snuffe up the winde of their own or others vain opinions, till they are starved, and destroyed, rather than be kept in good pasture, with due limits.

There is a damnable and damning Liberty, a Toleration, which the Divels would enjoy; who would soone destroy all things, on which is any Image of the Creators glory; if the sharp curb and weighty chains of Gods omnipotency, were not upon them, both immediately, and mediately, through that wisdome, care, courage, and authority, which he gives to Christian Magistrates and Ministers, to resist, and to bind up Satan. If they then that are thus furnished by God, with just power in Church and State, should leave the things of God in matters of Religion (as outwardly pro­fessed) to such liberties, that all men may run which ways they please, of ignorance, errour, atheism, prophanenesse, blasphemy, being se­duced, and seducing others; if they take no care, that younger people bee catechised, and others duly attend the publique duties of that religion, which is established, and which they still pro­fesse;Ʋbi non est ve­ritas, merito & talis est disci­plina. Ter. if they should neither stop, nor restrain any man in any course of opinion, or practise, which he cals Conscience, without giving any account of Reason or Scripture for it to those in Authori­ty; Certainly such an intolerable Toleration, letting every one doe, what seemes right in their own eyes, Iudg 21.21. in the things of God, and onely to look exactly to civill interests and safety; is to make Magistratick power, Rom. 13. which is Gods Ordinance for the good of mankinde, to con­curre with the malice of the Divels, and that innate folly, vanity, and madnesse which is in mens hearts, to the ruine of simple mul­titudes; who cannot sin, or miscarry eternally, in such sinfull li­berties, irreligious and tolerations, but at the cost and charge of the Magistrates souls; if they be Christian, and are perswaded of the truth of that Religion; as we read the master became a tres­passer, or murtherer, and was put to death, who knowingly suf­fered his petulant Ox to enjoy such a liberty, Exod. 21.29. as ended in the damage, or destruction of his neighbours goods, or life.

10. Such Tolera­tion is but a subtill persecu­tion.A toleration of any thing as to publique profession among Christians under the notion of Christian liberty, is but the divels finest, and subtillest way of persecution; for he is as sure to gain by such indulgences, as weeds doe, by the husbandmans, or Gard­ners negligence or lothnesse to pluck them up, for fear of hurting the corn or good plants; which when they are fully discerned to be but weeds, as they are not possibly to be puld up by mans hand, as to the private errours and hypocrisies of mens hearts, which are to be left to the great Judge and Searcher of hearts; so nor may they rashly be pulled up by every one, that sees them, lest in­jury be done to the good seed; but yet they are not carelesly, and sluggishly to bee suffered toThe Mani­chees forbad to pull up any weeds out of a field or garden. Aust. de Mani. Agrum spinis purgari nefas putant, quod plantae sentiunt. overgrow and choak the good plants; As if nothing were true fixed and certaine in religion; nothing hereticall, corrupt, and damnable in opinion and do­ctrine; [Page 459] nothing immorall, unlawfull, and abominable in practise; nothing perverse, uncharitable, and uncomely in seditions, schisms and separations.

We read frequently the zeal, care and courage of Magistrates, Princes and Priests among the Jews, Hezekiah, 2 Chron. 29. Josiah, 2 Chron. 34. much commended for re­forming Religion; restoring true wayes of piety; suppressing all abuses in Religion; Certainly it is not lesse a duty, nor lesse pleasing to God now, among Christians, to take all care that the name of Christ be not blasphemed; nor the way of truth perverted, or evill spoken of. We read also the Spirit of Christ reproving as a great sin and omission of duty,Rev. 2.14. & 20. that indifferency in the Angels of the Chur­ches of Pergamus and Thyatira; tolerating any thing, and condem­ning nothing; the one suffering those, that held the doctrine of Balaam, and the impure Nicolaitans, who taught all libidinous impu­dicities to be free for Christians: the other for tolerating Jezebel un­der the colour of a Prophetesse to seduce the servants of God. The Apostle Paul commands some mens mouths should be stopped,Tit. 1.11. Gal. 5.12. 1 Tim. 2.20. who speak perverse things in the Church; wisheth those cut off, that troubled them: He gives over to Satan Hymenaeus and Philetus, that they might learn not to blaspheme; Gal. 1.8. Denounceth a grievous curse or Anathema to any that should presume to teach any other Doctrine than the Gospell; that form of sound words once delivered to the Church, which is according to godlinesse; 1 Tim. 6.3. 1 Cor. 4.2. He tels us that there is not onely a word, but a rod, or power of coercion left to the Church, and its lawfull Pastors or Ministers, for the edification, not for the destruction of the Church.

And however this power Ecclesiasticall, which is from God,Magistratick and Ministe­riall power when united. as that other Magistratick, be wholly severed and divided in their courses, while the Civill Magistrate is unchristian; yet when he embraceth the profession of Christianity, these two branches of power, (which flowed severall ways, yet from the same fountaine, God) doe so farre meet again, and unite their amicable streams, [...]. of Magi­stratick and Ministeriall, Civill and Church power, as not toAs those of old that thought Herod to be the M [...]ssias. Ter [...]de pras. ad Ha [...]c. 5. confound each other; nor yet to crosse, and stop one the other; but rather to increase, strengthen and preserve mutually each other; while the Minister of Christ directs the Magistrate, and the Chri­stianAs Eusebius tels in Constan­tine the Greats time, who joined with the Bishops and Ministers of the Church in good govern­ment. Magistrate protects the Minister; both of them, with a single eye, regarding that great end, for which God in his love to man­kinde, and to his Church, hath established both these powers in Christian Churches and Societies; That neither the bodies, nor the soules of Christians should want that good, which God hath of­fered them in Christ; nor suffer those injuries in society, for the prevention or remedy of which, both Magistracy and Ministry are the Ordinances of God; for enjoying the benefit of both which [Page 460] blessings, as every Christian hath a sociall capacity; so every lawfull Magistrate, and Minister hath according to their places, and pro­portions, a publique duty, and authority upon them, to see justice and holinesse, truth and peace, civill sanctions, and divine institu­tions, purely, and rightly dispensed to inferiours, for whose good they a [...]e of God ordained.

11. In what case onely tolerati­on of any thing in Religion were lawfull.If there were indeed no rule of the written Word of God, which Christians owned as the setled foundation of Faith, the sure measure of doctrine, and guide of good manners in religion, both pub­liquely and privately; or if there were no credible Tradition, de­livered by word of mouth, and parents examples, which men might imitate for the way of Religion, revealed to them by God; which was the way before the flood; but, every one were to expect dayly, either new inspirations; or to follow the dictates of his own private fancy and reason; Nothing then would be more irreligious, then to deny all freedom, publique, as well as private; nothing more just than to tolerate any thing of opinion, and speculation which any one counted his religion; yet even in that liberty, of walking and wandering in the dark, when no Sun of certain Revelation (divine) had shined on mankinde,Rom. 1.32.2, 14. the very light of Nature taught men, as among Heathens, that some things in point of practise, are never tolerable in any humane society.

But since the wisdome, and mercy of God hath given to man­kinde, (which the Church alwayes injoyes) the light of his holy Word, and a constant order of Ministry to teach from it, the wayes of God, in truth, peace, and holinesse: not onely every Christian is bound to use all religious means, which God hath granted to settle his own judgement, and live accordingly in his private sphear, without any Scepticall itch, or lust of disputing alwayes in Religion. But both Magistrate and Minister, (whose severall duties are set forth, and different powers ordained over others, in Scripture, for a sociall and publique good) must take care to attain that good of a setled Religion, and preserve it in always of verity, equity and charity, which may all well consist with the exercise of due authority: Nor is it any stinting or restraining of the Spirit of God in any private Christian, to keep his Spirit with­in the bounds of the Word of God; Deut. 29.29. wherein the things revealed belong to us and our children; Nor is it any restraint to the Spirit of God in the Scripture, to keep our opinions, and judgements, and practises within the bounds of that holy faith, and good order, which is most clearly set forth in the c [...]ncurrent sense of the Scriptures, and ex­plained by the Confessions of Faith, and practise of holy Discipline; which the Creeds, and Councels, and customes of the Catholick Church hold forth to them; Nor is it any limiting, or binding up of the [Page 461] Spirit of God in private men, for the Christian Magistrate and Minister, to use all publique means both for the information, con­viction, and conversion of those under their charge, as to the in­ward man; and also of due restraint and coercion, as to the out­ward expressions in which they stand related to a publique and common good.

But if the negligence of Governours in Church and State,12. What a Chri­stian must doe in dissolute times. should at any time so connive, and tolerate out of policy, or fear, or other base passion; if through the brokennesse, and difficulties of times the sons of Zeruiah be too hard for Magistrates and good Ministers; so as the vulgar fury, corrupted by factious, and unruly spirits, are impatient of just restraits; but carry on all things against Laws and wiser mens desires to a licentious Anarchy, and all confusions in the outward face and publique Ministrations of Religion; yet must no good Christian think this any dispensation for any private errours in his judgment, or practise;In maxima re­rum licentia, minima esse de­bet veri Chri­stiani libertas, Gib. Lex sibi seve­rissima est pura conscientia & dei amor. Ber. he must be the more cir­cumspect, and exact in his station, and duty as a Christian, when the publique course runs most to confusion: tolerating least in his own conscience, when most is tolerated by others: The love of God, and Christ, and of the truth of Religion; and the respect and reverence borne the order of the Ministry and to the Churches honour and peace; these must be to every good Christian the constant Law, and severest discipline; Teaching him to governe himself most strictly, when others affect most a misgovernment, or none at all in Religion; to act nothing immorally, rudely, and exorbitantly; to discharge all his relations, and duties with the more exactnesse; to bear with patience, (yet with sorrow) the want of that publique good, which he desires; No way to hinder the restoring of due order and authority to the Church, and ho­nour to Religion; to pray for, counsell, and assist the recovery of it, according to the Scripture rules, right reason, and the custome of the best times.

And however the vain and mad world goes on wildly and gid­dily, as an un [...]amed heifer; enduring no yoke of Religion, as to any publique order, Government, Discipline, or Ministry; yet must not a serious and well advised Christian delay to guide his feet in the ways of truth, and holinesse, nor neglect to work out his sal­vation (in Gods way) till publique distractions are composed: or delay to be good, till all turbulent and fanatick spirits returne to their wits; or till ancient publique order and Government in the Church be so setled, and Religion so fortified by civill sancti­ons, as it ought to be: for no man knowes, how long the A­postle Paul may be in a storm; or the Church tossed with schisms and factions, and secular interests, before it recover the haven of a hap­py setlednesse.

True Mini­sters and true piety most to be regarded in licentious times.Therefore a Christian that makes it his work, not to prate, and dispute, and to play a part, or to gain, by the name of Reformation and Religion; but to beleive stedfastly, and obey constantly that holy rule; hath never more cause to prize and adhere to the true Ministry, and Ministers of Christ, than when he sees the greatest per­secutions lying on the Church, either by violence, or toleration; by open force, or fraudulent liberty; which are (both) the Tivels Engines, to batter, or undermine the Church of Christ: Never should holy dispensations be more earnestly desired and di­ligently attended from the hands of those Ministers in whom only is the right power, authority, and succession; than, when nothing is lesse tolerated among various and violent men, than a true Bishop and Minister, or a right ordained Ministry; which, of all things, is to the divell and evill men the most intolerable: Satan well knowes,Matth. 24 15. that if he destroy the Shepheards, the sheep will be scattered. When good Christians see the abomination of desolation set up; profanely tolerating any thing for Religion, allowing of any Mimicks for true Ministers, vulgar adoring of a rotten Idol of licentiousnesse, gilded over with the name of Liberty, when silencing true Ministers, and suppress [...]ng good learning, and crying up illi­terate impudence, shall be thought a means to propagate the Go­spell; Then let then that are seriously and soberly godly fly to the Mounteines, (to the true Ministers of the Church) from whom God hath appointed salvation to descend to the beleeving souls: Nor are they to regard what every bold and ignorant upstart boasteth and feigneth of Inspirations, liberties and blessed toleration; ob­truding himselfe out of the promptnesse and pride of his own heart upon the credulous and silly vulgar (who love to be flattered to their ruine, and deceived to their destruction, but hate to be truly guided, and faithfully governed to their safety;) For all these pre­tenses of Liberty, Toleration, Inspirations, &c. are manifest to be but as the divels silken halters, by which he hopes to strangle the Christian and reformed Religion here and elsewhere: it may be (seemingly) and with more gentlenesse; but not with lesse malice, and cruelty to mens soules, than with those rougher hempen cords of open per­secution.

Propè abest à crudelitate, ni­mia indulgentia & à persecuti­one enormis to­lerantia; in tantum pericu­losa, quantum dissoluta. Me­lan.From which, such sad toleration and rude Liberties are not very far; being but new expressions of Anarchy, and colours of portending confusion, or utter dissolutions of all Church order, peace and Government, into a cruell licentiousnesse, which is always tyrannous to true Religion: Nothing is more burdensome than some mens levities, nor more fulsome, and deformed, than their Reformations; nothing more uncharitable and untractable, than their liberties; nor more a plague and death to Religion, than, what [Page 463] they call, health and recovery; when vulgar or fanatick violence binds so much the staffe of discipline, till it breaks; heady men surfeit the flock by over-driving it, and Wolves in sheeps cloathing, scatter and tear the sheep of Christ under pretence of letting them goe, whither they list; in stead of being true shepheards, fetching them home, and feeding them in due bounds, with good pasture: in which wholsome and safe bounds, both Christian Magistrates, Sic vigilet to­lerantia, ut non dormiat disci­plina. Aust. l. 17. de verb. Ap. and true Ministers should seek to feed the flock of Christ; not as bare spectators of their wanderings and errours, but as enabled and intrusted by God with a coercive power from Christ, for the Churches good: and where the Magistrate is negligent, there the Minister should be the more diligent in the place where Christ hath set him; who is the great Shepheard of our souls, [...]. Thu­cyd. Libera me a malo; hoc est, a me ipso. Ber. beyond whose holy bounds for any Christians to affect any Liberty, is to wear the divels livery, while they are in Christs service. Few men complain of want of freedome, but they whose freedome would be their own and other mens greatest bondage: Nothing is lesse desirable to a good Christian, than to be left to himselfe: for men are then neerest to be undone, when they may doe, what they list; and least in safety, when they are their own keepers.

MY next Calumniating Adversary, The 6 Cavill. Against the maintenance of the Ministry, as setled by Law. against the Ministry of Eng­land, which I have to deal with and detect, is possessed with a thirsty and covetous Spirit; which would fain have Liberty, if not to speak, and act, what he list in Religion (without any restraint of Magistrate or Minister) yet at least to pay what he list to any Minister, since he is free to hear whom, and when he list, or none at all; he would not be tyed by any law to pay any thing to their support, although it be due to them, and a right which none else might challenge. He likes not that setled maintenance, which they challenge as due. This subtill and frugall churl of a Christian is a Jesuitick terrien, hath many wary fetches and wind­ings against the Ministers of the Gospell in the reformed Churches; but none beyond this plot, that he hopes ere long to be too hard, or too cunning for them here in England: while under some specious, and politick pretention, he shall deprive them of all setled maintenance; and by so spoiling and distressing the Ministry, he shall be sure to pillage, and lay waste in a short time,Answ. 1. The vilenesse and sordid­nesse of such spirits. all the reformed Religion, and face of any Church in England.

This thirsty and covetous Divell is the eldest son of Pluto; Beel­zebubs Steward; a perfect hater of the true God; a servant of Mammon; [Page 464] the very ghost of Nabal; a child of darknesse; an enemy to all saving light; so deformedly black, that he is ashamed to shew his face, but under the veil of religious, and reforming pretences; his envious eyes, Matth. 26.8 like Judasses, cannot endure to see any costly effusions, which the devout and liberall piety of former times have powred upon the heads of Christ and his Ministers; which some men would now make to be but an Omen, vers. 12. or presage, that their death and buriall is not far off; The envy and anger of these Antiministeriall adversaries is dayly and lowdly clamorous in speech and pamphlets; To what purpose is this waste; might not the Glebes and Tythes be sold, and better imployed? when there are so many frugall un­dertakers, who are able and willing to preach the Gospell gratis; who would be no burthen to the people? Joh. 12.6. Non nulli pari dolere commoda aliena ac suas in­jurias metiun­tur. Tacit. hist. 1. 2 Cor. 2.16. Ma [...]. 3.8. Not that Judas cared for the poore, nor these for the people; but, because he was a thief, &c. What these envious objecters will be, time will best shew; at present their eyes are evill, because other mens have been good; and, as by an ignorant confidence they contradict the Apostles que­stion, Who is sufficient for these things? so by a sacrilegious ingrati­tude they hasten to answer the Prophets question; or rather the Lords; Will a man rob God? Yes; these projectors for Atheism, Bar­barity and profanenesse, [...]. Is Pel. l 3. Ep. 24. would fain perswade this whole Nation to join with their cruell and covetous design; to rob so many honest men, and able Ministers of that maintenance, which their learn­ing and labours merit, which they have a right to as by law, so by the possession of many hundred years: that so they may at once rob this Church of the blessing of the true Christian reformed Religion; and rob God also of that honor and holy service, which both pri­vately, and publiquely is done to him by thousands of his ser­vants, the Ministers of this Church. It is no wonder, if those that grudge at the cost bestowed on Christ meditate to betray him; and had rather make a benefit or save something by his death, than see any thing bestowed on him while he lives, though it be by others bounty: For alas, what these men grudge at as given to Ministers, is little or nothing out of their own purses or estates: Nor is it given by them to Ministers any more than the rent they justly pay to their Landlords.Isai. 52.5.6. But what can vile men meditate save onely vile things?

Sacriledge a­gainst the light of Na­ture. Jer. 2.11. Plato calls Sa­criledge [...]. De leg. c. 9.And indeed what can be more sordidly vile, or should bee more strange, and lesse named, among those that are called Chri­stians, and reformed too; than such degenerations from the very dictates of nature, and the common sense of all Nations? Hath any nation changed its gods? And if they retained them, as Gods, did [Page 465] ever any Nation rob, and spoil their gods; which yet were not gods? [...], Polyb. l. 6. Ask among the heathen, and let them teach these unchristian spirits; was it not always esteemed among men, as an act of piety, and honor and vertue, to devote any thing to the service,Facultates nu­mini sacratas nulla lex, nullas casus facit ca­ducas. Sym. m. V. and worship of their Gods; as a thankfull acknowledgement of that homage, they owed, and that dependence they had on the divine bounty? Was it not likewise counted in all times a mostAct. 19.37. impudent and flagitious villany to take take away any thing rightly dedicated to divine, and holy uses? So far the very light of nature taught men to abhor such execrable theeveries, and rapines, that it was by theSacrum sacrove com­mendarum, qui dempserit, rapse­ritve, paricida esto. Leg. 12. Tab. Soli cum Diis sacrilegi pugnant. Curt. l. 7. Romanes esteemed as paricide, or murther of parents, worse then Treason: a fighting against God. It was esteemed an high ingratitude, not to devote and and dedicate something; how much more to alien or take away from Gods service, who is the giver of all?

Now,Puniuns sacrile­gos Eth [...]ici, cum ipsi de deorum potestate diffi­dunt. Lact. Just. l. 3. c. 4. why any Christians should take any such liberty against their God, which the very heathens abominated; (and which the pri­mitive Christians never practised, but contrarily dedicated many great and rich things to the service of God in his Church; which were called (Patrimonium crucifixi, Donaria fidei, Anathemata Dominica, Deposita pietatis,) the pledges of piety, the bounty of beleevers,Sacrilegio pro­ [...]cimum est cri­men laesa maje­statis. Justini. Leg. Jul. Tert. Apol. the donatives of love, (deposited with Christ, a faithful repayer, no lesse than an ampler deserver of all things) I can see no cause, but onely that the divell, and evill men have more spite at our Re­ligion in England, both as Christian, and as reformed, than at any other, and therefore they envy any thing,Irenau [...], l. 4. cap. 34. Origen. in Nume: cap. 18. hom. 11. that may be any means to continue, or incourage it. And since he could not keep us in Idolatry, he tempts us to Sacriledge: which theRom. 2.22. Apostles question clearly implyes to be a sin equally or more abominable to God; The one robbing him of his service, by a false worship; the other of the meanes dedicated to maintain his true service and worship;Theod [...]ret. l. 3. cap. 6. Which was one of the desperate projects of Julian against Christian Religion; who tooke away the gifts and holy vessels, which Constantine the Great had given to the Churches use, and Ministers maintenance, with this scoffe; See in what goodly vessels the Nazaren is served?

But the great grievance which these men cry out of,2. Against maintenance of Ministers by Tithes. and hope will be very taking with tender conscienced covetousnesse, is this; That the Ministers of the Gospell should have Tithes; At these they are scandalized, as much as a Jew would be at eating of Swines flesh; They are so afraid of turning Jews by paying Tithes to Ministers, that they had rather turn Turkes, by taking quite away both Tithes and Ministers:Matth. 23.2 [...]. How well doth our blessed Saviours severity fit these mens hypocrisies? while they strain at the gnat of Tithes, and swallow [Page 466] down the Camels of rapine and Sacriledge: they stumble at the straws of Tithes, and leap over the beames of cruelty and unjustice.

Tithes due by a civill right of Donation an [...] Law can­not justly be taken away. See Sir Ed­ward Coke, on Lit. Ten. l. 1. c. 9. Sect. 73. An. 850. King Ethel wulp with the Prelates and Princes in severall Pro­vinces of all England (gra­tuito consensu) of their free will endowed the Church with the tithes of lands, goods, and chattels; cum decimis terrarum, & benorum alio­rum sive catal­lorum, univer­sam dotavit Ecclesiam, per suum Regium Chirographum. Ingulph. Qui augere voluerit nostram donationem, augeat omnipotens Deus dies ejus prosperos. Si quis verò mutare vel deminuere praesumpserit, noscaise ad Tribunal Christi redditurum rationem, nisi prius satisfactione emnedaverit. In lib. Abingd. Quod divini juris est id nullius in bonis est, Iust. In stit. l. 2 tit. 1. Prov. 20.25. It is a snare to the man who devoureth that which is holy, and after vowes to make enquiry.For if God had no right to require; or there were no word, commanding the Tenths to be devoted to his service, (who is Lord and donor of all:) or, if he had never assigned this right (since himself needs nothing) to his servants the Ministers under the Gospell, (as he did most clearly under the Law:) yet sure the Proprietors, which were Princes, or Peers, or people of this land, (our pious progenitors) had a civill right to the land and the fruits thereof; which no Law of God ever forbad them to dedicate, as they had a mind, to the service of God, or any portion of it, as they pleased to the maintenance of the Ministery of the Gospell; Nay they (as all men) were incouraged, yea and commanded, to honour God with their substance, Prov. 3.9. This they have often done, by the full and frequently renewed consent of all Estates in this Nation, for many hundred of years past; establishing by curses or Anathemas, and by civill laws the dedication of those Tithes, which are Feudum Dei, Gods fee, and his Ministers chiefest main­tenance; So that, if these Antidecimists cannot think them suffici­ently proved to be Gods immediate gift to his Ministers; yet they may easily see it is mans gift to God; that is, for the maintaining of his publique service, and Ministry of the Church: where­of the donation cannot but be, both in Reason and Religion, very lawfull; and so the enjoyment of them, at least in that tenure, very just; since it was done by the right owners, to a very right and good end: Nor doe I see how the alienation of them from that holy use can be lawfull, now, by the will of any men, since the title and propriety is now in God; though the use of the fruit be in in the Ministers of God, as his Feodataries and tenants, or homagers.

2. Not honor­ably or piously.And if there could be a lawfull resumption by posterity, or an abrogation of the will of this Nation, in what it hath thus dedi­cated and given to God, if this could be done without a crying sin of sacriledge; yet doubtlesse the piety and honor of this Nation is still such in all worthy mention, that it would never be done by a free Parliamentary and publique vote: Nemo potest mutare consili­ [...]n suum in al­terius praejudi­cjum. Reg. Iu­is. since, if all humanity and honour forbids any man to resume the gifts of charity, which hee hath once given to poore men, whereto they have both mans and Gods right, (as freely given to them for Gods sake by the lawfull owners) much more doth all piety and religion [Page 467] forbid any men ( [...] to take away,Eusebius tels, that before the ruine of Ierusalem so impudent and violent were wicked men, that they took away the Tithes and be­nefit of the Al­tar from the Priests, so as many died for want, Hist. Ec­cles. l 2. c. 20. or subduce by force or fraud, as Ananias and Saphira did) any thing, that is once by themselves (or others) dedicated to God: especially in such a way of service, which he requires in his Word; That is, for the maintenance of that order, government, and Ministry of holy things, which the Lord hath appointed in his Church. Which cannot be done without necessary subsidies of life, for Ministers, as men; And since a power of demanding, and receiving maintenance is in the true Ministers of the Gospell, in Christs name, (as the A­postle Paul proves; no doubt there is no lesse power in Christi­an people, of giving them, or rather paying them, asAct. 53. Why hath Satan filled thy heart to ly to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back, (or defraud and pur­loin) part of the price of the land? 1 Cor. 9 6, 7, 8, &c. Gal. 6 6. a due debt, both in divine, and humane equity, either in occasionall, and move­able maintenance; or fixed and perpetuall.

The first was the way of Ministers and Bishops alimony in the pri­mitive unsetled, and persecuting times; Ne invidia Clericis obveni­at de poss [...]ssioni­bus Ecclesia ob­tulit plebi. B. Augustinus malle se ex col­lationibus vive­re ut antiqui. Sed id Laici suscipere nolue­runt. Poss. vit. Aust. when Christians could not ex­pect to be long masters of their own estates in lands; nor could they endow any Minister or Church with any part of them, to perpetuity; yet then in those hard and perilous times, we read in Ecclesiasticall stories, that the liberall gifts and free will offerings, of all manner of good things, from the devout Laity to the the then most deserving Clergy, amounted to more, than the after setled means by way of Tithes.

Which way of maintenance was as anciently, so generally setled in all Christians Churches after Constantines time,3. Nor wisely. as well as in England: The benefit of which, as in all other things,Am. Marcel. lib. 27. De Da­maso & Ursici­no pro sede Epis­copali ad caedem & sanguinem civium conten­dentibus: Hanc enim (inquit) adepti, suturi sunt ita secu [...]i, ut direntur obla­tienibus matro­narum; procedant (que) vehiculi; circumspecte vestiti; epulin [...]rantes profus [...]s, edeo ut eorum convivia rega­les superent mensai. Primitias tem [...]re regis Canuti contribu [...]bant Ecclesiae, quam contributionem. Semen Ecclesiae, Church seed, appellabant, Fleta. l. 1. c 37. St. Austin complains in his time, Majores nostri ideo copiis omnibus abundabant, quis deo Decimas d [...]bant; & Caesari censam reddebant. Modo autem quia discesserit devotio dei, accessit indictio fisci. Nolumus partiri cum Deo decemas, modo autem ictum tollitur. Aust. hom. 48. thus given by beleevers to God (as a grateful acknow­ledgment, of his dominion over us, and all we have; of his bounty, conferring all upon us; of his mercy, vouchsafing to accept from us any portion of that, which is his own) returnes, indeed, to the bosome of the givers; and aimes, next the glorify­ing of God, at the spirituall and eternall good of their own souls; Nor can God to unthankefull to those, unto whom he gives the grace of being so really thankefull to himself, for what is done to the Ministers of Christ, is as done Christ himself; and what is done to Christ redounds to a mans own good: The divine munificence as [Page 468] the heavens alwayes returning with liberall showres and fruitfull dews upon us, what ever gratefull exhalations our devout humili­ty (as the earth) sends up to him;An. 587. Sy­nodas Mutis­cenensis de deci­mis leges reno­vavit: quas Christianorum congeries l [...]ngis ante temporibus custodierat in­temeratas. Can. 5. either in charity to the poore, or in a liberall requitall to his Ministers: Neither of which are wel­come objects to those ravenous appetites, who so much grudge that Tithes should by any title, though never so free gift, which is very just and good, be given to Ministers, and enjoyed by them; When once these hungry stomachs have satified themselves with the flesh of Ministers; the Clergies maintenance, or Churches Patrimony; who may doubt, but they will also pick the bones of all Colledges, Ho­spitals, and Almshouses? Nothing being sacred to a sacrilegious minde;Synod. Mo­guntina sub Carol. M. an. 813. Can. 38. testatur, Impe­ratorem tributa remisisse, & eo­rum loco deci­mas Deo assig­nasse. nor unviolable to a violent and rapacious hand. Nor is it a hope so much to relieve their own necessities; but a kinde of wanton cruelty, which makes many of these Evening Wolves, so fierce and ravenous against the Ministers maintenance: Nay, many of them covet nothing more, than to see all the excellent Ministers of England, reduced to the same beggery, which the meanest of them­selves now contend with all, or lately did; so little have most of them profited by their over thrifty piety: Nor are such illiberall souls ever to be satisfied with good things. [...], Sacrilegis nil sacrum. Hierod.

3. Against Tithes as Ju­daicall, &c.But Tithes are Ceremoniall, Legall, Typicall, Judaicall, and (which visard makes every face ugly and terrible to the vulgar) they are An­christian.

Answ. 'Tis possible some simple countrey people may be scared to subscribe against Tithes with these bugges words; But sure, for these men, who pretend to fright others; I beleeve they have no more reall horrour upon them, to take Tithes, or more, of others, either as they pretend to be Preachers, or as they are Lay Impropri­ators; than the conjurers in Lapland have, who make many strange faces, and fearfull noises, as if they had raised, and espyed a divell in their circle; when all is to get but a little money of the silly spectators: The meaning of all this great cry against Tithes of Mini­sters is, to save a little wool, though the sheep be the more scabby; to spare some small matter, which some of these objecters (it may be) yearly pay to the Ministers, with much regret and mur­muring: Yea, it is generally observed, that these clamorers who make the greatest cry, doe not yeeld the fairest fleece; nay most of them not one grain to the feeding, nor one lock to the cloathing of any Minister; nor indeed have they much wooll (for the most part) on their own backs, which makes them envy all that have. Sheep are silent under the shearers hand: but dogs are prone to bark [Page 469] and snarl at those that feed them: Phil. 3.2. of whom the Apostle Paul bids the Saints, Bishops, and Deacons of Philippi to beware, as of evill workers; who are not content with the circumcision of Ministers maintenance, which hath been already too much made, by severer hands; but they aim at a totall concision; a taking all away. As for these Re­piners, they are not so guilty of paying Tithes, as they would be of receiving them; 'Tis as much a covetous, as an envious spirit, which possesseth them: Yea, rather than fail of their designe against Ministers, they are not content with their own not paying any thing to Ministers, but they repine, that any men else should; whose gratitude and religion teacheth them to give to every man what is their due, especially to the Ministers of Christ, which they justly doe, as with a good will and chearfull minde, so with a good will, and with a far more judicious and upright conscience, both to God and man, than these covetous cavillers can possibly carp, or grudge against them; who, poor men, every day think they grow leaner, while they see or hear any Minister hath what they call a fat Benefice, or a competent Living: Although the faithfull Lamp spends its self, and all the Oil too, in the place, where hee receives it.

But these murmurers cannot digest the Jewishnesse of Tithes,Of Tithes as Jewish. and they are still fancying, and afraid some costly sacrifice must needes goe along, where ever Tithes are continued.

Answ. It may be, these men cannot endure Tithes, unlesse the Jews might enjoy them; who (although still crucifying Christ in their malice, hardnesse, and blasphemies, yet) these men seem far lesse averse from entertaining them with their fawning and flattering insinuations into their bosomes, than from maintaining or countenancing those Ministers who preach and beleeve in Jesus Christ crucified, as the onely Messiah and Saviour of the world; Nay these Anti decimists glory in two things, as high tokens of their Sanctity: one is, their endevours, first, to further the conversion of the Jews: the second is, to hasten the subversion of the office of the Christian Ministery: Nor doe the Jews unwillingly flatter them sometimes, as very great factors for them, when they see what rare Jewish projects they have common with them; against both the name and faith, the Church and Ministers of Jesus Christ; who had never so prevailed by his word against the Jewish pertinacy, and obstinacy, if he had not had an able, constant, faithfull and ordained Ministry; nor had this Ministry without miracle con­tinued, if there had been no constant maintenance; which the more settled it is against covetous and ungratefull spirits, the more is the preaching of the Gospell, and its power likely to settle, in all humane reason; (Notwithstanding that the corrupt lusts of men [Page 470] are prone sometime to abuse peace and plenty, as David did his leisure, strength, and retirement;) One would think; that these men did forget, that the Ministers of the Gospell are men, as well as the Jewish Pri sts were,Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the Oxe, &c. 1 Co [...]. 9 9, 12.13, 14, &c. The Oxe hath a mouth to feed himself as well as feet to [...]ead out the corn for o­thers. and that they have mouths given them not onely to feed others with the Word of life, but also themselves with bodily food, as the necessary staffe of life: Yea, they not one­ly may, but ought to live of the Gospell, as the Priests did of the altars service. Indeed the words and spirits of these Calumniators against Tithes and Ministers doe signifie, as if it would more trouble them, to see the knife of a Priest ready to slay a beast, than to see the rudest fellow of their faction ready to cut any Ministers throat in England.

But it is strange these men should now be so squeamish, as to Mi­nisters receiving of Tithes (which were by the piety of our ancestors given of old to them, or to God rather, for his service: And this not by Ministers perswasion, or importunity so much, as by the good will, and devotion of this Christian Nation) when them­selves have alwayes so good stomachs, that they devour nothing more easily and digest nothing more chearfully, than these sacred mor­sels, when either they fraudulent [...]y detain them, or injuriously deny them to the Ministers; to whom in all justice and humane law, (it is clear) they belong; yet it is stiled by one of this party a conscien­cious sincerity in many, that refuse to pay them; Is it not rather a detestable covetousnesse, Col. 3 5. (which is Idolatry) that denyes, or defrauds any man of their due? is it not an abhorred sacriledge, that rob the Ministers of theirs? for which right or dues they have as much to shew (at least) as any man hath for any thing that is his, by the Laws of the land: Sure, we are but a very base and bad Nation, if many (as we are lately told by one) of the very best of the people,Proposals of H. R. had rather in conscience and sincerity doe other men, and especially Ministers so great wrong (who must starve most of them with their families, or beg their bread having no other livelyhood, if they have not this) than pay, what is due to them, and so necessary for them; O consciences more thrifty than tender;O quam religi­o [...]a sunt ava [...]o­rum delicta! Cyp. Non statim re­ligiosi sunt quia impune sacrile­gi Min. Fel. de Rom. more scraping, than sincere; which have thus much of the Jew in them, that they make little or no conscience to cousen any, that are not of their own Tribe or faction; When did any of these sincere men, as he cals them, make conscience to pay their Tithes justly? or if not in that kinde, when did they make conscience to pay, as much, or more of free will to the Minister, as their Tithe came to? They might soon pull this thorn or scruple out of their consciences; if in stead of the tenth they would pay rather a sixth or seventh part, or any, that is not short of what the Law of man commands: so they shall bee sure, neither to savour of the Jew, nor of any injustice. But still [Page 471] we may observe, when some men handle Conscience, their meaning is to lick their own fingers: But when, I pray, are these sincere and best of men, any whit scrupulous, or tender conscienced, in the point of their possessing any Tithes by an Impropriate Lay-tenure? When did any of them ever complain of them? when were they surfeited, or over-charged with them? Notwithstanding there is more of the Pope in an Impropriation, than in any thing else, about Tithes, for Tithes were generally so Impropriated by his authority; and are held in no other manner now,Statut. Hen. 8. than as they were by the Popes power aliened from the Rectory, to some Monastery, or Religious house.

So that as Cato merrily, yet severely said of the Tuscane Sooth-sayers, (who were least of all such, as their name sounds) Hee wondred they could forbear to laugh at one another, who so well knew each others juggling, and their own knavery; So may I reply to these scrupulous Antidecimists: Sure it is but their sport and merriment, thus to abuse simple people, with their over righteousn sse or superfluity of malice rather, feigning a sense of that, as a sin, and unlawfull in Ministers; when themselves practise the same thing most willingly on very suspected grounds without any remorse, or scruple; as if they had an excellent good title from the Pope, and the Laws for Impropriate tithes (where the very end of peoples paying Tithes is frustrated; (which is their Institution and direction in the publique service of God,) And yet neither God nor man could give a good title to Ministers for receiving Tithes; who carry on that great good end, for which impiety and equity they were designed; which is to help on people in serving of God, and saving their soules; Such self-condemned,Rom. 2.1. Cui absolvi potest, qui nec si­bi est innocens? Amb. off. l. 1. c. 12. and unexcusable cavillers seeme in many things to be children, (as in peevishnesse, and inconstancy: in the most commendable quality (innocence) they are least like:) but I wonder they should be so much babies, and so weak in un­derstanding, as to this point of Tithes, (unlesse, because they are too much men in malice) since this subject about Tithes, as the set­led and best maintenance of the Ministry of the Gospell, hath been so clearly, fully, and learnedly explained, proved and asserted by all law, both divine and humane, by many excellent pens, not onely of Ministers, but of others; who may be thought more impartiall (as Gentlemen, and Lawyers) both long since and of later times: But the way of these Antiministeriall men is to read no books, whose title they prejudge, nor to admit any truth to their partiall tri­bunall, but what is saving; (they mean, and so do I) to their purses.

To refresh their memories therefore in so trite a subject;4. Of the ancient right and use of Tithes. and stir up their duller consciences by a little account; I wonder how these Scrupulosoes can be ignorant, that Tithes were of divine use be­fore [Page 472] the Jewish constitutions:Clem. Alex. [...]. 1. tels us that by the light of nature among the hea­then (or by tradition) Tithes were consecrated to the Gods. So Dionys. Ha­licar. l. 1. That they draw their origin either from the common light of Nature; or from that traditionall Theology, which was in the Patriarchs of old: which dictated, as a Deity, so a Priesthood, or Ministry to serve it; also a duty to con­secrate, ordain, and maintain for that publique service some men, who should be fittest to attend it. Doe they not read that Tithes were paid by Abraham the father of the faithfull to Gen. 14.20.41. Heb. 7.4. Melchisedek the Type of Christ? And why then should any worshippers of Christ, who are children of faithfull Abraham (by imitation of the same faith, which was in him, long before the Law of Moses) think it a sin or error in them, to pay Tithes to Christ, (the Antitype) by the hands of his Ministers; who areMat. 10 40, Ioh. 13.20. deputatively, and Ministerially himself? whereas indeed it may rather seem a sin not to pay them; since we see Christ hath so good a title to them, who yet did not claime them when he lived, because the Leviticall Priesthood was yet standing: yet Luk. 8.3. divers that had been cured ministred to Christ and his family of their substance, and Matth. 10.10. he declares the Ministers right to be as good, as the labourers to his hire. If he that receiveth you, receiveth me, and he that despiseth you, despiseth mee; and he that giveth to a Prophet a cup of cold water in my name, gives it to me; if these be true, and Evangelicall; why is it not as true and Evangelicall, He that payeth Tithes to you, as my Ministers, payes them to me? Whether it be by private and solitary, or by publique and joint gift and dedication; Sure the highest right and claim Para­mount must be eminently in Christ who is Lord of all, more then in Melchisedeck; and so either the obligation to pay them, or the lawfulnesse to accept them in Christs name, as a right to him; or as a free gift offered from beleevers to the honour and service of Christ, must needs be evident in all justice and religion; (As wa­ter is purest in the Fountain, and light clearest in the Sun, so is Melchisedeks right most in Christ:) Nay I think in good earnest, that a Christian Jew would hence draw an argument, (although he were of that tribe of Levi, to which Tithes were after commanded to be paid among the Jews) that he ought now to pay them to the Christian Ministers, Heb. 7.4.8, 9, &c. or to Christ; as in relation to his service, and as an agnition of him to be Lord and God; since, even Levi in Abra­hams loins paid Tithes to Melchisedek; that is, to the type and re­presenter of Christ: And since the Lord Jesus Christ is the perfection and sum of the Priesthood and order of Melchisedek, he may just­ly claim what ever was typified; as a due or honour to be done to him; of which this is one; that he should receive Tithes who never dyeth, Heb. 7.8. & 15. So that this Evangelicall right of Christ, as those promises to Abraham, being before the Legall establishment, is not to be annulled by that law of the Jews, Gal. 3.17. which was 400. years after.

As to the intervenient appointment and after custom of paying Tithes, divinely setled by a positive Law among the Jews, (as the then onely Church of God) it carries not any frown in its face against Christian Ministers now receiving Tithes, or others paying them under the Gospell; if there were no Law of the Land devo­ting Tithes to God, and enjoyning the payment of them to Ministers as a rent charged upon lands, and estates; what sin could it be for any Christian (as many primitive Christians spontan ously did) to devote, set apart, and give yearly the tenth of all his encrease to the Ministers of the Gospell? Sure nothing of right reason, Scripture, or true Religion, (which onely should rule the conscience of any sober man) doth teach any Christian to abhor, what ever was instituted or practised among the Jews; if it be but after the law of common equity, gratitude, piety, or civility; toward God, or man; Else these Antidecimists must think they sinned, if they should but cover their excrements, Deut. 23.13. which was once a law of cleanlinesse among the Jews; yea the example of God so confirming by a positive law, in that his ancient Church of the Jews, those generall dictates of nature, and the preceeding practise of Abraham, paying Tithes to Melchi­sedek as to the Priest of the most High God, and a type of Christ, according to grounds of common equity and naturall piety, or gratitude to God and man; This consideration I say should have the greater inducement to assure Christians; that, what is neither meerly Typicall, nor Ceremoniall, (as Tithes were never thought to be by any learned or wise men) but rather a thing of common e­quity, and piety; confirmed by a divine positive command, and the choice of God, this cannot but be as acceptable to God now, when dedicated (by the consent of any Christian people) to his Evangelicall service, and Ministry; as it was before either from the hand of Abraham, or his posterity: since it is no where forbidden in the Gospell, and by Gods wisdome hath been chosen as the fittest proportion under the Law.

Yea, and to those, that have not the loosest, but the liberallest con­sciences among Christians, it seems expressely recommended, after that pattern, Even so hath the Lord ordained, Cor. 9.14. v. 13. that they that preach the Gospell, should live of the Gospell; Even so, as they did, who served at the Altar; so far as the imitation can now hold; which though it cannot in the Sacrifices, yet it may in the Tithes, and in first fruits, and free-will offerings, which were frequently, and plentifully brought to the Bishops and Ministers of the Churches in primitive times, for their own support and the Deacons, with the poor; If the Tenth, or (quantum) How much, be not here expressed; yet it is vehemently implyed; Else the Apostle had proved nothing, nor given any directions, either for Ministers fitting support, or for [Page 474] Christians regulating of their retributions; if he doth not com­mand them to pay, at least a Tenth, sure he doth not condemn their paying a Tenth part, which they may freely doe, if there were no such divine right pleadable, as this indeed is to all Chri­stians, whose covetousnesse doth not teach them to cavill against reason and Scripture too; However, this is the least, that we can make of that place; if in difficult times, (such as the primitive were) something were left to the gratitude, ingenuity, love, and largenesse of Christians hearts towards their Ministers, (wherein sometime they even exceeded their power and estate in munificence:) yet in quiet times, and in a plentifull land it may well be expected by God, (at least, it cannot be blameable) for any Nation, Church, or private Christian to give, and settle such a portion, as the Tenths of the increase, upon those that serve the Lord, and the Church in the Ministry of the Gospell. It is easily computed, that Tithes were not one half of the Leviticall maintenance; What reason can these men give (beyond their will and despite) why the Christian Ministry should fare worse, or have lesse honour, than the Jewish, since it is in many things,Heb. 7.19.22. Heb. 8.6. a better Ministry? 1. Clearer in the light of Doctrine, promises, and prophesies. 2. As venerable in the My­steries. 3. Far more glorious in its chief Minister and Mediator, Jesus Christ,Heb. 3.5. the Son of God; the other by servants. 4. Much easier in the burthen both of labour, ceremony and charges, to be­leivers and worshippers; 5. Yet not lesse painfull to the Ministers, whose spirits are more exhausted by studies, preaching and other Ministeriall duties, than the Jewish Priests by more grosse and bodi­ly labours. 6. Not lesse comfortable to devout and pious soules. 7. More universally diffused, as more convenient for all mankind; 8. And never esteemed lesse necessary to the Church, or lesse accepta­ble to God; save onely by Atheists, or Niggards; who had rather read that most blasphemous and no lesse irrationall than irreligi­ous book, De Tribus Impostoribus, than the four Evangelists; valuing a cheap Alcoran before a costly Bible.

5. Tithes not Popish or Antichristi­an.So then, I think I have with a very soft and sober fire, quite de­cocted the Jew out of Tithes, and with as much or more ease, will Antichrist, as they call it, or any dregs of Popery, evaporate out of them; Some mens teeth are so set on edge by too much chewing of the Pope, that they cannot bite, or taste any thing, but it relisheth of Antichrist to them; if the Romish Church and Bishops did ever use it: If any thing (as I have said) be suspicable for Popish or Antichristian in Tithes, sure it goes with the Impropriations; for if it were blame­able to alien Tithes from the Ministry, and cure of souls, by annexing them to Regular and Monastick uses; and if it were not commendable to alien them from both, to meer secular uses; where they are usually [Page 475] expended with more luxury and vanity, as with lesse piety and charity, sure the best way was to have kept them in their originall design; which was for the maintenance of the Ministers: Nor is the Popes traffiquing, or disposing of them, during his usurpation, here any prejudice to them, no more than a blear eye eclipseth the Sun by looking on it, or a foul hand abuseth a Jewell by touching it. That the Popes of Rome invented Tithes, is as true, as a learned Rubbi of these new wayes, (and a great Preacher too) once told me with most unhistoricall confidence;St. Aust. Ep 28. B. Cyprianus non aliquod no­vum decretum condens sed Ec­clesiae fidem fir­missimamser­vans, corrigit eos, qui ante 8. diem purvulum non esse bapti­zandum puta­bant. That Pope Gregory the great first in­vented Infant baptism; (which 'tis sure enough St. Jerome and St. Austin, Cyprian and others mention as a Catholick custome in their dayes, which was some hundred of yeares before Gregory; and they oft declare it to have been an antient, primitive and Apostolical practise; which no Father, no Bishop, no Councell, ever began; but was generally used, as we finde in St. Cyprian, from the first plan­tation of Christianity, and the making Disciples to Christ: Ini­tiating them by water, as the Jews formerly had done Proselytes in their Church.) But this is onely in passant, to shew how great confidence attends grosse ignorance in these men; As to this of tithes, so farre as the Pope had to doe with them at any time,Cypr. Ep. 59. ad Fidum, an. 250. A baptis­mo post Chri­stum prohiberi non debet infant recens natus, &c. I have taken away the foolish scandall and vulgar prejudice, giving in another place sufficient account to all that are capable of sober truth; That nothing in Christian Religion, either in Scriptures, Sa­craments and doctrines, or in the order, power, succession, government and maintenance of Ministers in the Church, are therefore burnt with Antichristianism, or with any thing which the Vulgar cals Popery, because the Pope set his foot sometime in them; For truely then our Parliaments (which are accounted sacred in their essence and honour) should be Antichristian too; for time was, when they did own the authority, yea and reconcile and submit themselves to the power of the Pope and See of Rome. If any men reply Par­liaments have long agoe purged themselves of the Pope and Popery: Truely so have all things else in this Church, and Tithes among others, which these mens mouths so much water after; and sure such squeamish stomachs, as theirs, would never desire and digest them, (as they doe) if there were the least grain of Antichrist or Pope either in Lay or Clergy mens Tithes; for they vehemently pretend to have vomited up all, that savours of the Pope or Popery.

But it's lost labour to seek further to pull this prating worm out of some mens tongues, when the root of it is in their brains; if they had but the tithe of common reason and sober sense, they would easily see, how little the Ministers of England, or any Christian Church of the like way is beholden to the Popes of Rome, in the matter of tithes; It had been better for us, that the Pope had never medled with them; which occasioned so many Impropriations, and these so [Page 476] many beggerly livings; which can hardly expect or make a rich and able Minister; if these men would really reform, they should promote the restoring (by some convenient way) those Im­propriate Tithes to the Church; But their reformation is alwayes on the taking, not on the giving hand; like the footsteps to the Lions den, all are towards, none frowards. It's very probable, the Popes made little of their owne lands any where Tithable; if, when they saw the charity of Christians grow cold, and their luxury, in peacefull times, great, the Bishops of Rome perswaded others to settle the maintenance of the Ministery, and to provide for the double honour of the Clergy, by this way of Tithes, which might not be ar­bitrary, but legall, and certain; Truly it was one of the most prudent, and pious works, that ever any of the best Popes did for the Church; (And truly many of them were so wise and holy men, that they might in great part cover and expiate the lesser er­rours of others; if too much of secular pride, and humane pas­sions had not afterward transported them beyond all bounds, becoming Christian Prelates) It were a madnesse, onely worthy of these Antidecimists, to abhorre to doe any thing, never, so sober, which others (now become frantick, and disordered) some­time did in their better moodes.

6. Of turning tithes into a Lay Channell for the ease of some tender consciences.But there is a late writer, who hath projected, how to percolate Tithes so through Lay hands in a publique Exchequer, or Tith-office, which will effectually purge away all that is Jewish, Antichri­stian, or uncircumcised in them; (as sure as a Monks cowle will recommend a dead man to heaven;) I am as solicitous for those officers danger, as that writer is for the Ministers; lest they prove tithe-coveters; when they shall have pregnant hopes, to make their fees better, for dispensing those Tithe-pensions to their poore pensi­oners and humble suppliants, than any one Ministers maintenance will be out of them; unlesse he be a strange favorite of that Court: I suppose those Officers for gathering, receiving, and distributing of Tithes in such pensions to the remnant of those poore dependent, and most patient Ministers, will be more sincere and conscientious, for a time, than to take any bribes, or rewards for expedition; But it is very probable they will not be men of such metall, as will never be corrupted: And O how sad a project will this be in a short time, if these Lay exactors should be more heavy and grievous, not onely to the poore Ministers, but also to the common people, in their rigorous exactions by troopers or treble damages, than ever Ministers were! How deplorable will it be, if these Lay exactors of Tithes should prove sons of Belial too, as well as Elyes sons; who found, I think, but little of the peoples tithes, in the sacrifices; So that, in this odious reflexion, that writers pen [Page 477] strikes not so sure, as the Priests flesh booke did;1 Sam. 2.14. and as unseason­ably too: (which was indeed the fin, serving themselves of the peo­ples oblations before God;) while that proposer hath no tender consideration of any poor Ministers condition: against whose consci­ence it may be, as well as against his ease and profit (very much) to be deprived of what is his by a former and better Law; and after he hath laboured hard, then to ride and solicite, and pray and pay for his wages; Which of these envious projectors and supercilious di­stributers of other mens estates will kindle a fire, or open any door to a Minister of Christ for nothing?

Nor doth that Reformer of Tithes lay to heart the dissatisfactions, and scandall of many as wise and as godly mens consciences as his pretious ones are, who are (ten for one) perswaded; that they ought, as by lawes of the Land, so in all Religion to God, and gratitude to their Ministers, pay their Tithes immediately, and truly to them, which they had much rather doe, than have the best place, that any man can fancy in this new designed Office and Exchequer for tithes; Nor do I beleive a like project would please that great projector, if one should take his cloak from his home, and make him ride ten, twenty or thirty miles to fetch it, every time he would make use of it. Certainly Tithes are by all equity and law; as much due to every Minister in his place, as the coat, which that Proposer hath on his back. Nor is the property of things, onely to be considered; but the proximity also, and the conveniency of using and enjoying them; which the Law also intends to every man, in his goods: For my part I like not, either the changing of the stream, or of the channell of Tithes; because it will but make it winde further off, or goe more about; and the new channell will lick up a great deale of the old stream, so that but little will come at last to the Ministers Mill. The former course of paying them to the Minister immedi­ately is much easier cleared, where ever any obstructions or in­conveniencies shall be found, either as to the Ministers, or the peo­ple; How easily are far greater sums dayly gathered in every parish, without any suits at Law or trouble, by the ordinary Officers, which may in this case easily be authorised to doe for Ministers, as Church-wardens and Overseers for the poor doe in their rates and customes. The Vision of changing the way of Mi­nisters maintenance, or of making them receive Tithes by a mediate lay hand, hath a further State mystery and politick meaning in it, than barely to ease the Minister and people of trouble; or to wipe off the fully and smut of imaginary Popery, Jewishnesse, or An­tichristianity from Tithes; which may, through the hardnesse of mens hearts, have something inconvenient in them; but nothing, that I can see, evill or sinfull, so as to give any tender con­science [Page 478] any offence, more than it would any honest man to pay his debts.

7. Tithes are too much for the Ministers.But Tithes are too much for the Ministers to receive?

Answ. This indeed is the thorn I looked for in these halling Chri­stians; Here it is that the shooe pincheth envious avarice: And why too much O you narrow soules? Their ordinary Arithmetick, at their fingers ends, tell them; that the Ministers are not the tenth man of the land, and why should they have the tenth part of the Increase? I answer, 1. What is freer than gift? and what wiser, than so publique and so ancient a gift, of a whole Church, and Nation Christian; which gave to God not according to the measure of these mens thirst, but of the largenesse of their own devout hearts, and as became the riches and honour of this Na­tion? The Laws of the land passed and conveyed Tithes to the Clergy and their successors for Gods service, even then when they were forbidden, for the most part, to marry; and enjoined to lead a single life: O how would the munificence of those times have burst these men with envy against the Clergy in their rich Celibacy; who repine to see them thus moderately provided for, when they are most what charged with families, and many relations! 2. I may retort; No more are those Lay men the tenth persons in any Parish; who yet may have sometime the Impropriate Tithes, it may be, of ten parishes. 3. I adde, all worthy Bishop, and Ministers, that have any competency, are never such unhospitable Nabals, as to eat their morsell alone; many poore creatures are frequently relieved by them, and blesse God for them; after the example of Archbishop Warram, a most charitable and good man, who being sick, asked his Steward what money was in his treasure, and be­ing answered there was none; he smiled, saying, It is well, it is time to go to God: Erasmus tels of that Prelates great liberality to the poor. 4. All, but envious eyes, see; that there is not one of ten among other men, but he hath either lands, or moneys, or some trade, and way of livelyhood, which the Ministers seldom have, being bred up wholly to their studies; nor is it fit they should have other cumbersome imployments, since that holy work will take up the whole man; if they study to be able and faith­full warriers, and not meerly popular and flourishing fencers: No man going to war intangleth himself with the affaires of this life.2 Tim. 2.4. 5. I might plead if not in equity, yet in pity; few Mi­nisters in England now are single men; chusing rather to live a­mong Gods cares and thornes, and the incumbrances of honest and honourable marriage; then either in concubinary scandals, or other wayes of luxury and lubricity; which are the divels cushions and featherbeds: Not, but that the godly and learned Ministers of [Page 479] England doe highly honour that Celibacy or single life, which is indeed a redemption of the soul from secular attendance and cares (with Martha) to a vacation for God and his holy service, with Mary; Luk. 10 41. we condemn not the antient or modern devotion of any in this kind; when either distresse of times inforce it, or purpose of heart doth chuse it: Not as a refuge and easie support of life; [...]. 1 Cor. 7.26. [...]. Nis. de Virg. Non imperanda est virginitas, sed optanda▪ Quae enim sunt supra nos, sunt in voto magis quam magisterio. Amb. de Virg. but as an exercise of penitence, mortification, charity, devotion, and heavenly meditation; not upon presumptuous confidence, or friends perswasion, or fond superstition; but upon mature deliberation, hum­ble resolution, and good experience of that gift obtained; which is able so to subject nature to the Empire of grace, the body to the soule, the flesh to the spirit, carnall and sensuall imaginations, to divine and spirituall1 Cor. 7.7. contemplations; repressing innate flames by holy servencies, so as preserves the purity both of body and minde, together with the title of virginity; so that votaries, (not strict and presumptuous, or peremptory and absolute; but con­ditionate, upon humble, and modest suppositions of that gift and mi­stery, whichMat. 9.11, 12. God only can give them over themselves, in order to an holy Celibacy) have yet power of that Liberty, in some cases, to be enjoyed, which the great and wise Creator hath al­lowed to humane infirmity: without any reproach either to Him­self, (who is the God of Nature, as of Grace; of the Body, as of the Soul; of the flesh, as of the Spirit;) also without any uncomely or dishonourable reflexion upon any of his servants, who thankfully and holily use that his divine indulgence. Nil predest car­nem habere vir­ginem, fimente mipseris. Jeron. ad Heliod. We like the golden chain of Celibacy, when it is sincere; not copper gilded over, but pure gold throughout: when it is as an ornament or bracelet, which may be taken off, if need require; and not as fetters or manacles so strait, so heavy and so severely sodered on, as weak nature can­not bear, and true Religion doth not impost.

There have not been wanting many learned, holy and excel­lent Bishops and Presbyters in this Church of England since the re­formation, who have glorified God, not in a cl [...]istered and vowed, but yet in an unspotted and voluntary Celibacy; Pura & perpe­tua virginitas est perseverans infant [...]a. Cyp. de Bo. Pudic. as others have in an holy and allowed Matrimony: Both of them abhorring those preposterous presumptions, rash affectations, necessitous snares, and rigid impositions of a single life, upon our selves or others; which make many votaries like fair apples splendid to the eye, but rotten at the core. We find that of ten Virgins, Matth. 25. Non carnis so­lum sed & men­t [...]s integritas virginem facit. Amb. 1 Cor. 7.39. five were foo­lish. Flesh will putrifie in a close cupboard as well, as if it be a­broad, unlesse it be throughly seasoned with salt. A Cloister is no security to chastity, unlesse there be such a measure of grace, as may keep from secret pollutions, no lesse then from publique putre­factions; wherein who so findes himself so frail and defective, that [Page 480] he cannot conquer and command himself; it is both wisdome and piety for him, or her, rather to chuse Gods Purgatory of mar­riage; than the divels Paradise of a Monastery: rather to sleep on Gods holster, stuffed with thornes, or hard as Jacobs stone at Bethel, than to repose on the divels pillow, stuffed with doun; Fulnesse, ease and idlenesse breeding and nourishing infinite swarms of lusts, which may be hived up, as so many Drones, Wasps or Hornets, in those receptacles, which pious munificence intended only for piety and purity; not onely in the title, but truth of Virginity. Ex­perience of later ages hath much abated the glory of enforced Vir­ginity, and vowed celibacy; restoring to Christians, and to Mini­sters as well as others, the honour and liberty of holy marriage; which is by theHeb. 13.4. 1 Tim. 3.2. 1 Tit. 1.6. Aposto [...]icall oracle asserted, as honourable among all men; and by Scripturall Canons granted to Bishops and Presbyters as well,A bishop must be the hus­band of one wife. [...]. Cl. Al. [...]. l. 3. p. 329. Ed. Lugd. Floruit cent. 2. olim discipulus Clem. Romani: quem Apost. Paul [...] salutavit. as to any other Christians; and so used and taught in Primitive times: as Clem. Alexandr. telleth us. Against which, by a preposterous imitation of that celibacy, or single life, (to which the persecuting extremities of primitive times drave ma­ny holy men and women; that so the Gospel in its first planting and propagating should not want, (among other Miracles) this of holy mens and womens chastity and severer virginity, in desert cels and solitudes first, after that in Convents and Monastick socie­ties) some mens after zeal and emulations, so superstitiously cryed up virginity, as injuriously to cry down the honour of mar­riage, especially among Churchmen.

Which yet was not done, without much opposition, and remon­strance to the contrary, by many holy men, in those times; Among which,Socrat. hist. eccl. l. 1. c. 8. most remarkable was that of Paphnutius; a Confessor, and worker of Miracles; who had lost his right eye for Christs sake, whom Con­stantine the Great the more loved and reverenced for that glorious de­fect; He in the Councell of Nice, (where many holy men out of no ill minde, but thinking it would tend much to the honour of Christian Religion, to continue those strictnesses of Virginity in the Church, in the times (now) of peace and prosperity, which had so adorned it in times of persecution; that so it might not seem a matter of necessity, compelling, but of devotion, choosing a single life) he vehemently opposed what was proposed touching making of Decrees and Canons against the marriage of the Clergy; shew­ing by Scripture and ancient practise, the lawfulnesse of marriage in Ministers of the Church; and the many not inconveniencies onely but mischiefs also which would follow such prohibitions; [Page 481] whose holy and weighty reasons then swayed the Councell, [...]. Is. Pel. Ep. l. 3. that they made no such injunctions touching the Celibacy of the Clergy, which after times plentifully cast upon them, as so many chaines and snares; which proved no lesse to the disho­nour and stain as of the Ecclesiasticall order, so of all Christianity, than the primitive freedome of virginity or marriage had advanced the honour of both.

In both conditions of life we think a pure and chast minde the best rule or measure;Ut Ecclesia, ita & foemana vir­go esse potest de castitate quae mater est de pro­le. Amb. ad Mesal. de virg. and a good conscience the highest crown or reward. We are not at all taken with gilded frames and titles of [...]. Naz. or. 16. celibacy and virginity, put to ill wrought and uncomely pictures of vitiated and deformed chastity; which is a double imparity, and of the divels deepest dye; when it is, but a colour and artifice of those that speak [...]. Naz. Carm. lies in hypocrisie, forbidding both meats and marriage; Nor yet doe we any whit dispise or undervalue any excellent mo­dern piece ofTim. 4.3. [...], Basil. M. ad Lap. Virg. [...]. Chrysp. Ep. 2. ad Olymp. holy Virginity, wrought after those primitive pat­terns, and pristine originals of sublime severities in holy retirements; yet withall we give that due honor which holy antiquity, the blessed1 Cor. 7. [...]. Apostles, the sacred Scriptures, Christ and God himself have given to marriage; which hath also its divine beauty and comelinesse, however it be set in a plainer frame of more familiar conversation, domestick cares, and secular businesse.

That of St. Jerom (whose holy heats many times made his pen boil over) was an hard saying; while I doe the duty of an husband, Jeron. Contr. Jovinianum. Quam diu im­pleo mariti of­ficium, non im­pleo Christiani. Aust. Ep. 89. Ad majora sic excitat Apo­stolus, ut minora non damnetà I cannot discharge the duty of a Christian: St. Austin with more calmnesse and judgement, upon the words of the Apostle (Hee that marrieth not doth better, 1 Cor. 7.38.) tels us, The meaning of the Apostle is, so to excite to higher pitches of piety in a single life, as not to condemn the lower fourm of marriage; And certainly St. Je­rom, Jeron. Epist. ad Furiam. who was so mighty a champion for Virginity, or single life, would never have so highly advanced that above and against first or se­cond marriage, if he had lived to have seen how much the after soft­nesse and delicacy of votaries had degenerated from those primitive strictnesse and severities, which St. Jerom requires: Or,Impossibile est nnatum me­dullarum calo­rem in animum non incurrere, &c. Ieron. Illa sola vir­ginitas Christi hostia, cujus nec carnem libido, nec mentem cogitatio maculavit. Jeron. cont. Iovin. if he had calmly and charitably considered those violent impulses of nature, to which others may be as subject, as he confesseth himself to have been even in his cremeticall life; and yet furnished it may be, with farre lesse gift of continency to deny and overcome them, than that holy man had; who yet carried not the Trophies of his so much [Page 482] magnified virginity, unviolated to his grave. Or, lastly, if he had lived to have seen, and heard the fedities and abominable obscenities, which afterward rendred many Monasteries, and Nunneries, as the divels sinks; cages of most unclean birds; and channels of all impudi­cities; rather than Gods cabinets of Jewels; or the Churches crystall springs; or the Angels rivals, and emulators; or the followers of Jesus Christ; As those his primitive servants in their persecuted and unspotted purity did, who chose purity with poverty, and chastity with necessity in any condition, married or unmarried, rather than splendid sordes, and hypocriticall pretensions; which the more they mock God, and delude the world, and ensnare unwary soules to dreadfull inconveniencies; the more they fear mens consciences, and damn mens soules; yea, and when those dunghils strowed over with the roses and lilies of chastity, and virginity, come to be trurned, and discovered, who can expresse, or expiate the infinite shame, deho­nestation, and infamy, which they bring to Christian Re­ligion?

But this large digression by way of vindicating of the lawful­nesse and honor of Ministers marrying, (which a far more eloquent and polite pen of a learned Bishop hath formerly done beyond my praises) is so far veniall, The reverend Doctor Hall, Bishop of Nor- as it was more necessary to plead for a setled and competent maintenance for them, now, when they enjoy the liberty, and bear the burthens of married life; To whom supplies far more, than that of Tithes, were granted then, when under the restraint of Celibacy; which yet was shrewdly blemished by concubinary convivences; which was the best of those evils, which much wasted the credit and honor of the rich and unmarried Clergy in those times.

To speak plain English, I suppose that those objecters and pro­jecters against Tithes, and so against any setled competent maintenance of Ministers in this Church, (saving those impulses of covetous­nesse, and temptations to envy, which are naturall in them) are set up, and animated, by such Antidecimal proposals and petitions to drive the Jesuites nailes home to the head: That they may urge for the more peevish, politick or superstitious Papists this sharp ar­gument of poverty, indigence, beggery, or dependent necessity; which will be the strongest reason in the world against Ministers marrying; (Against which nothing from the minde of God in the Scriptures, or the practise and judgement of holy men in primi­tive, and purest times can be, with any colour of Truth, alleadged;) But the poverty of Ministers will, beyond all the Sophistry of Bellar­mine, without any injunctions, or vows of Celibacy, either bring forth an unmarryed, because a necessitous Clergy; or else none at all, that shall be worthy (for learning, just confidence, and due au­thority) [Page 483] the name or place of a Minister, in this sometime so famous and flourishing a Church; whose honour even among its enemies, as well as friends, was not the least in this, That of all reformed Churches it had least sharked from the maintenance and honour of the Ministers; but maintained them in great part, worthy both of them, and it self. Alas what hedge creeping crea­tures will the Clergy of England soon come to be in the next generation; when nothing shall encourage the parents, or the chil­dren of any wife and provident men, either to fit them for, or to undertake such an office and calling, as will take up the whole man; and yet afford little or no maintenance; and that not setled, but arbitrary, and depending upon Mechanick or feminine bounty; where he that hath most craft, and can best crowch or flatter, shall have the best living; not according to his merit, but his cunning. This policy of starving the learned and married Clergy of this Church, (making this rich and plentifull land as those desolate and in hospitable Islands of old were, whither many learned Bishops and Presbyters were oft-times condemned and banished by the command of cruell persecutors) will soon make roome for the Priests and Seminaries of the Romane party; who will easily supply this Nation with a better fed and better taught Clergy, than ever these hungry projecters against Tithes will be able to afford; who, as they shall be lesse pinched with want, or debased to sordid shifts and complyings; so they will be far better stored with learn­ing and al abilities, which may recommend and set forth the doctrins they teach, and the place or function they pretend to: Nor will it be the effect of their policy, in order to advance the Papal Mo­narchy, more than of their piety and charity rather to draw and confirm the people of this Nation to the Romish profession and subjection, (which hath much in it of learning, devotion and Catholick verity and order) rather then to suffer poor people to be led by blinde and base guides into all manner of ignorance, and extravagancy in Religion.

So then in all sober and impartiall reason, how can Tithes, as now they are pared, be or seem too much for the worke or charge of the Ministry? save that to envy and avarice all,Iuvido omne alienum bonum nimium vide­tur. Tull. that is anothers, seemes too much: Sure if these men had been Lay Pa [...]sts, nothing would have converted them from Popery so much, as to have seen the rich lands, the goodly revenews, the plentifull tithes, oblations and donaries, which are there paid to their Bishops and Churchmen, without any grudging, yea with much conscience, by the people, (who in that point are very commendable, as in a mat­ter of justice, gratitude and devotion; whose sincerity is never more tryed, than, when it makes men conqu [...]rs of covetous desires;) [Page 484] And truly, in this part of a free and liberall spirit, most Papists are far beyond these men, who make so great a stir with their thrifty reformations, who are still driving the bargain so hard, with God and their Ministers, even in those matters, which concern their soules,Triobolares Christiani. that all their piety cannot be worth three half pence, since they grudge, if their Religion cost them one penny; This wretched temper, as it is little to the honour, so little to the advantage of the reformed Religion; That men should be alwayes thus sharking upon God, and his Church, under shews of piety.

8. Covetous re­formers the greatest hind­erers of re­formation.And truly, I am strongly of this heresie, against all these penuri­ous reformers; That nothing hath more nipped, and hindred the progresse of true, and necessary reformations in this western world, (as to matters of doctrine, discipline, and manners) or will occasion a greater relapse and Apostasie, than these sacrilegious pro­jects and covetous principles, with which the Divell hath alwayes sought to blemish and deform, that which is called (and justly in some things) reformation. Many reformers are but kites, though they sore high, yet they have an eye to their prey be­neath; some men still so propound and manage Church re­formation, as if it could not take place in any Church, without devouring all the lands of the Church, and beggering all the Church­men; That to be reformed, never so well in doctrine, and manners, would not serve the turn; unlesse the Clergy suffer those Lay cor­morants to devoure all; and to reduce the State Ecclesiastick, every where,1 Tim. 5.19. from that dignity and plenty, (the double honour, with which pious predecessours endowed them) to beggerly and shamefull de­pendences; even upon those mens courtesies, from whom, (when they have truly hunted, and by learned paines gained a just re­formation in points of doctrine and outward manner of religion) yet they shall as Ministers be then rewarded with nothing, but the very garbage, some poore and beggerly stipends: It is very probable, that the wholesome waters of true Reformation (which by the confession of many of the learned and moderater Romanists, was in many things of religion necessary among them) had been willingly ere this drunk by many of the Romish party; if this Sacri­legious star (which may well be called wormwood, Revel. 8.11. although it seem to burn as a lamp) had not faln upon the waters of Reformation; of which many in Germany, and other places have dyed: because they were made bitter with such sacrilegious and sordid infusions; Reducing their reformed Ministers to such necessitous and beggerly wayes of life, that could be little to their comfort, or to the honor of their profes­sion; and, no doubt, infinitely to the other mens prejudice and ab­horrency of, what they so called, their reformation.

Indeed it will be hard to perswade wise and learned men (how [Page 485] ever in other points of controversie they may be convinced, and wil­ling to agree with the Reformed Churches) that they must without any other cause, but this, that they belong to the Church, presently forsake, and forfeit their lawfull and goodly possessions to some mens unsatiable sacriledge, who make Church Reformation, but the Lay mens stalking horse to get estates: Men doe naturally chuse to attend on fat and ointed errors, rather than on lean and starved truths: Ita a natura ficti sunt h [...]mi­nes, ut pingu [...]s potius sectentur errores, quam macilentas ve­ritates. Nor doth any thing render the Christian and reformed Religion more dreadfull and deformed to the view of the ingenuous, and better bred world, than when it is set forth like the Gorgon, or Medusaes head, compassed with sacrilegious Serpents, and circled with the stings of poverty and contempt; threatning by poysonous bitings quite (at length) to destroy and devour all true piety: Then which, nothing is lesse envi­ous of others enjoyments, or more prodigally communicative of its own: The word of Christ, bidding Christians sometimes,Matth. 19.25. as that young man, to forsake all and follow him, doth not oblige alwayes; nor doth it become these mens mouths, who care not, who follow Christ, so as they may get the spoiles of his naked followers: Reforming Chri­stians cannot sin more in themselves, and be a greater temptation to others, (hindring them from due reforming) than, when by their covetous principles, and cruell practises, they shall so [...]re men from true reformation; and indeed from all good opinion of such mens reli­gion; who in the peace and plenty of all other estates and degrees of men study to recommend piety to Church men onely, attended with poverty and contempt: As if Ministers could not be godly, Ministers ought to be by their liberali­ty, as Synes. was called, [...]. ex­cept they were beggerly; nor worth the hearing, till they were not worth a groat: That they could never trust sufficiently in God, till they were brought to mean, and shamefulld pendences, for their bread, upon the shrunk and withered hands of such men, as these Antidecimists are,It was one of the scoffs of Julian, when he robbed the Churches and the Christians, He did it that the Galilaeans might goe more expedite to heaven: [...]. which they are alwayes stretching out against God and his Prophets; Christ and his Ministers: Although piety be a Jewell to be taken up, where ever we finde it, though in the dust of poverty; and Christ is beautifull, when he is stripped: yet none, but rude and barbarous hands would treat Christ in such a man­ner, as exceeds their wanton cruelty, who crucified him; for when theyMatt. 27.35. parted his garments among them, they did not own him for their Saviour, or the Messias, as these self-inriching reformers pretend to doe.

O sad and sordid soules; O mean and miserable reformers; with whom the Ministers of this Church of England have now to plead, for their last morsell; that little remnant of their Oile [Page 486] and Meal; Magis aurum suspicere consue­ti, qua [...] coelum. Min. Fael. Avari poenali­bus cumulis op­pressi. Cyp. Charity forbids me to condemn you, and your Sacri­legious faction to be punished with your own manners and designes, which are most wretched, and unworthy the name of the Christian profession; which above all Religions, ever incouraged most theProv. 11.25. 2 Cor. 9.7. God loveth a chearful giver. chear­full givers, and abhorred rapacious scrapers; I might say to you, asAct. 8 20. St. Peter did to Simon Magus, Your money perish with you; No, I rather wish your Salvation, (if possible) though it be without the restitution of, what you have already and intend further to rob Christ of, and his Church, and his Ministers; and his poor too: (for they had a good share in the Churches revenues;) Only I wish withall, that all the learned and godly Ministers of the Gospell in England, were in such a condition, as to worldly competency, that they could preach the Gospell freely; that so these repiners might hear them gratis, (as most of them doe when they vouchsafe to hear them) and so without prejudice, or grudging at the maintenance of Mi­nisters in point of Tithes; That so, if it be possible, they may repent, and be converted from that gall of bitternesse and bond of iniquity, in which they are; It were happy if (as St. Austin offered to doe) all Ministers could release,Ne invidia Cle­ricis obveniat de p ss [...]ssionibus Ecclesiae obtulit pl [...]bi Augusti­nus malle se ex cellationibus vi­vere ut antiqui. Sed Laici il­l [...]d accipere no­luerunt. Possid. vita Aug. c. 23. that equitable, and Evangelicall power, which they have by Scripture; and that legall right, which the law of the land hath given them, to demand and receive Tithes, and other emoluments: That their necessities might not force them (having neglected all other wayes of getting, or improving estates, that they might fit themselves by their studies for this great work of the Ministry) either to take Tithes; or (which of all things is most detestable to men of any ingenuous spirits and learning) to depend upon vulgar contributions; which are so stuffed with pride in the givers, and contempt toward the receivers; so full of uncertainty; and so certain high wayes to basenesse, and beggery (as the genius of most men now is) that there are few Mechaniques, who would not disdain to be such Ministers; as must, when they have done their work, beg for their wages; and shall be sure to want them, unlesse they always abound in sordid complyances and flatteries, with the vilest men, and their vilest humours: For however peo­ple have now and then a warm fit of giving to their Teachers, yet it seldome lasts longer than the heat of some factious design or new fancy melts and thaws them: After that, they soon returne to that frozennesse, which is hardly dissolved by any mans warmest breathings, to some few drops, of incompetent, yet insolent, and super­cilious contributions.

But I am afraid our distemper is deeper, and more subtilly dan­gerous to our reformed Religion, than we are aware of, in this point of Ministers maintenance; The burthen is not, That Tithes are paid (for that these projectors doe not intend to quit so (either to Land­lords [Page 487] or poor Tenants:) but that they are paid to the true and ordained Ministers, that thereby they are still continued, and in­couraged in their Ministry; The grief is, that as they receive them, so every where they deserve them; The vexation of that is, that Ministers are not yet driven out of their hives; as Bees after all their labours; by the smoak of some such sulphurous projects: that so these hungry Reformers, and new stamped Preachers with their Jesu­itick arts and insinuations may possesse their honey; The displeasure of some men is, that any Ministers, worthy of that name and cal­ling; or that any thing of good learning, of studious abilities, of reall gifts and due authority, of the true reformed Religion, and piety, should still remain in this Church of England, which might hinder its return to the Romish subjection; of which those wiser agents de­spair not; when there shall be no better Ministers, than such, as either the vulgar charity maintaines, or the vulgar choice or­daines.

As for Ministers superfluities and excesses, 9. Answer to the cavill of Mi­nisters ex­cesses. which some men rather talk of with envy, than prove with truth; God knowes, few fisher­men take fish now with money in their mouths, there are not many golden cups found in any of their sacks mouths; such as may tempt them to any splendor or prodigality; Alas, the most of them have scarce for bonest necessities: Look to their poor widows and fa­therlesse children, commonly, their greatest portion is Gods mer­cy, and mans charity. And (to the shame of this Nation; so blest of God and Nature with abundance) many of them are by the tenuity of their Benefices, kept far enough from exercising that ho­spitable largenesse, which many of them have in the Theory and spe­culation, but cannot practise it; which is so commended by the Apostle Paul, 1 Tim. 3.2. Tit. 1.8. [...]. Iam. 1.5.17. and required in a Bishops and Ministers way of living among men; as having, not more a face of humanity with it, than of Divinity: (it being the glory of God to be of a bountifull munificence and liberall goodnesse) as carrying a sweet savour with it, making the Ministry of the Gospell, as a fragrant ointment poured out; much recommending the Gospell to men, when they can hear Christs Word, and tast of his loaves too; Besides, it gives a great advantage, and usefull authority to Ministers in the places, where they live; renders their counsels more considerable; their examples more venerable; their doctrine more acceptable, and more credible; for nothing more justifies, what we preach of Gods bounty and great gifts in Christ, to poor men; than, when they see religious men, and chiefly Mi­nisters, most liberall of this worlds goods; as believing, they have treasures laid up in heaven; whichManus pau­peris gaz [...]phy­lacium Christi, Chrysol. Tranfinittas in­coelum th [...]sauros bajulato [...]e pau [...] pere. Id. the poor hand mans (which is Gods box) carries thither: And indeed considering the great numbers of poore in many or most places of England now abounding; and [Page 488] the retrenching of most mens estates both in trade and house keep­ing, it were no more, than needed; if Ministers, (who are con­stantly resident among the poore) were able also, to be some way relievers of them, beyond bare and barren words of godlinesse; which signifie little to those, whose bellies have no eares when they are pinched with urgent and extream necessities.

Plus nostrare­ligio vicatim insumit, quam v [...]stra templa­tim. Ter. de Christianis A­pol.Nothing should be lesse illiberall, than true Christian Religion; which sets forth the highest bounty of God to mankinde in giving Jesus Christ; Nor ever was any thing lesse sordid, than Christians in former times; the many monuments, here in England, of their religi­ous prodigalities, and devout excesses to the Church and to pious uses, doe sufficiently testifie how far those Christians were from the nig­gardize and Nabalism of some men in these times;Quantiscun (que) sumptibus c [...]n­st [...]t, lacrum est pietatis nomine sumptus facere. Tertul. Apol. 38. Then, they thought nothing too much for Church men; now nothing is too little: And truly it is a very foul shame that superstition, (which is but theQuale affe­ctatio in civili­bus, tale super­stitio in divinis. Verul. Religionis si [...]ia quo simi­lior, eo deformi­or. Mimick and Ape, or the wen and excrescency of Religion, an Hydropick holinesse, a nimiety of piety, an overboyling devotion, which at length quencheth it self) that this should put true Re­formation to the blush: [...]. Stob. Prov. 19.4. Poverty is alwayes attended with shame, or impudence among the vulgar: and though it have no cloak, yet it needs one to cover its own confusion; and to keep it from vulgar contempt: O how large hearted and liberall handed in former times, and at present, in other Churches and Countries, is that Religion, which is commendable as it is Christian and liberall, however re­formable as it is blameable for the taints of errour and supersti­tion, which have, in many things, infected it! What hath more splendor, what more plenty, what more superfluity, than those that are of the Roman Clergy? who have more vacancy to their studies,Qui mirantur op [...]s, qui nulla exempla beati Pauperis essè putant. Iuven. Sat. 14. devotion, and publique duties, than their Ecclesiasticks, or Church men, of all degrees? who have learned to use now those things, far better, than it may be former luxury and dissolution did; which occasioned, many worthy mens complaint of the abuses and faults; but not their envy at the enjoyments? The mode­ration of the English Church in this part of Reformation was at first very nobly commendable; and most worthy of the generous piety of this Nation; which did not deny or grudge Church men to have good and great maintenance, or honour, but only required that such means should still have good Ministers. They never applauded, as these new Projecters do, for a most heavenly Oracle, that voice which is faigned to have been offended with Constantines munificence to the Church;Hodie vene­mum cecidit in Ecclesiam. as if it had been poysoned when inriched: Nor did they thinke Religion throughly reformed, till it was starved; nor Ministers men­ded enough, till they were stark naked, or flead. Nor had here­tofore the common and plain hearted people those pestilent principles, [Page 489] which now the dregs of men have here in England taught them; That an hundred pound a year is more than any Minister can well spend or deserve; It were good that these men would first try themselves that measure which they mete to Ministers. Certainly nothing is too little for Church men, if they lead men to fal [...]e gods, or to a false worship; but nothing too much for them, if they teach men to serve the true God, in a true way.

Nor may these poor spirited men object against Ministers,10. Answer to the poverty of the Primitive Clergy. the poverty of the primitive Apostles, Bishops and Presbyters; when the times, and the estates of Christians are now much changed from those difficulties and necessities, which then pressed upon all sorts of Chri­stians; To be sure, if Christian people gave not then much of their own estates to their Ministers; yet, they never thought of taking away, what their Ministers had, as being too much for them; But, there is no doubt, that one beam of Christian love, bounty and re­spect, in after setled and plentifull times, (which were very pure and primit ve too) was more warm and comfortable to their Bishops and Presbyters, than all the large streaming tayles of these modern comets, and meteors of Reformation; whose malign and d [...]refull aspect against Ministers and all Church men, is no way recompensed by those prodigious shews, and pretensions of propagating the Gospell, or furnishing the world with purer and brighter shinings, than ever were in the Church; who shall be lamps without oil, and shine with­out sustenance. Ministers are stars in Christs right hand, Revel. 2. but not in that sense, that they need no fewell to nourish them, in a naturall and civill life: Such interpretations of Scripture, and such enter­tainment of Ministers in the Church, will soon eclipse, or extin­guish truth and charity, honour and gratitude, in the reformed Churches, and in all Christian professors; not onely to man, but even toward God, who as he hath ordained Ministers to impart to the people of their spirituall things, so also he hath commanded people toRom. 15.27. com­municate to them, that are their1 Cor. 9.11. Gal. 6.6. Let him that is taught in the Word commu­nicate to him that teacheth in all good things V. 7. Be not deceived, God is not mocked, &c. true Pastors and Ministers, of all their temporall good things: But it is in vain to urge Scriptures, to co­vetous hearers and Sacrilegi [...]us mockers of God and man: Nothing is more Apocrypha to those misers, than such texts, as command honourable maintenance for the Ministers of the Gospell; first recover the primitive bounty and charity of peoples hearts and hands to the Clergy, before you reduce the Clergy to primitive uncer­tainty.

But why doe not these muck-worms and no men (who would gnaw the very bones and carkases of Ministers) with the same teeth bite at other mens estates as well as Ministers; which are far greater every way; who yet doe lesse service to the publique, either to God or man, to Church or State, than the able and faithfull Ministers [Page 490] doe; since these whining objectors have such a pain and wringing colick in their bowels against Ministers having any setled competent and decent way of maintenance, why doe they not as well com­plain, that the Captains, Commanders, and Military officers, who draw more immediately from the peoples purses) have too much for their pay? why doe not these men propound, that there should be nothing but parity, and poverty among the souldiery? That they should depend on peoples benevolence, for their salary and pay? Yet they see that even to these military mens entertainment, the poore Ministers must pay; not a tenth, but of a fifth part of their small, hardly earned, and hardly gotten meanes, arising from their ill paid tithes: which are but the wages of their work; yet they are rated in taxes, as if their livings were their inheritance; when all is but for life, and to many of them not so good, as an ordinary troopers pay; few so ample, as an ordinary Foot Captains: And, as for higher Commanders, and Colonels, all men know, they have Military Denaries, and armed Bishopricks; enjoying much more, than is by some men thought fit for any Bishop and Clergy man; who (with their leaves, and without disparagement to any of those sons of thunder) had and have as much learning, true worth, and industry, to merit their large entertainments of the publique; and they had no lesse grace and true wisdom to use them, to the glory of God and the benefit of others, than any of these, who are so much the favorites of Bellona, as to get what they merit, and to keep what they have gotten.

But these Antidecimists who seek to eat through the Bowels of their Mother the Church, dare be bold and shew their teeth onely against Ministers, and their maintenance by Tithes, (which may be easily proved as lawfull as any taxes are:) They know well, that the souldiers frownes and swords command their pay, and so are able to curb these mens spitefull tongues and griping hands: only they think they may safely vent their passions and poison against the despised, dejected, and unarmed Ministers; greatly crying out against their small salaries, which no doubt cost these men least, who speake loudest: who preferring, by a most sinfull and brutish judgement, the welfare of their bodies, before that of their soules, grudge to have any, so good rewards allowed to the Physitians of mens soules, as are publiquely granted to the20. [...]. per di­em, is a Physi­tians pay. Heu quam pe­riculosus est iste morbus, quum & infirmitates suas amat, & medicos suos o­dio habet agre­t [...]. Physitians of mens bodies, in the Army. Yea, these men are so in love with their spirituall diseases, that they hate their spirituall Physitians: and had rather content themselves with any cheap leaches, or perish in their feaverish ra­vings, than be at any cost for cure, by learned and able Mini­sters.

But these Antidecimists have a fit of charity upon them,11. The Antide­cimists pre­tended care of the Farmers and Ministers quiet. which troubles them the more, because they are not wonted to it, in regard of other men; (for their charity not onely begins, but altogether stayes and ends at home;) O the poor Farmers (they say) finde it heavy to pay Tithes, to the Ministers! Answ. And will it not be as burthensome to them, when they shall pay them to some Lay exactors; who will be as rigorous to the full as ever Ministers were? But the husbandman is discouraged, and disabled in his tillage, and husbandry by paying the tenth of his increase to the Ministers. Answ. What? more now then when they shall be paid to other men that shall be in office, to gather them, or to compound for them? when did any countryman finde himself poorer at the years or lifes end,Massoreth sep [...] Legis. Divitia­rum sepes Deci­mae. Rab. Aqui­ba. Perk. A­voth. Ditescimus in eo quod Deo dona­mus. Aust. who made conscience to pay his Tithes to the Mini­ster? which was ever thought by the Jews, (and is no errour I think among Christians) to be as a hedge, and blessing to the rest of that estate which a man hath; It's certain a Christian man enjoys the remainder with more peace, when he payes honestly that which is due to another; but chiefly to his Minister, who hath the title of the Law, and of God and of personall merit, for his Tithes. And is it not a profound project meriting a publique reward, for a Chri­stian to propound wayes for plenty of corn, and for a famine of the Word? So much it rules some mens Religion more to have a good stomach, than to keep a good conscience: for these, that would alien, or alter the right of Tithes from the Ministers; can make no scruple of any sacriledge, while they make no bones of viola­ting the will of the dead, and that holy dedication, which hath been made to God, by this whole Nation, and so continued for ma­ny generations.

But they would not have Ministers Tithe coveters. Answ. No more would Ministers have such projecters coveters of Tithes or any thing else which belongs not to them. But I pray may not Ministers be as subject to the temptation of covetousnesse, when their Tithes shall be dispensed, as an Almes out of a common basket, by a Lay Office? (which is one of their rare and soveraign antidotes propounded to cure the Clergies coveting) I beleive their meanes will not be much more satisfactory to them by that project: Sure these proposers forget that covetousnesse is anAvaritia est inordinatus appetitus boni quod alteri debetur jure; aut inor­dinatus amor, bonorum secula­rium, quae ab ipso possidentur. Less. inordinate desire of another mans goods, or an excessive love of ones own; Honest men are not to be odiously branded with coveting that to which they have aright, both by Gods and mans laws: As for the trouble, and scan­dall of Ministers suing for their Tithes, and persecuting, as one calls it, their neighbours; the proposer might have far more handsomely removed that from people, than objected it to the Ministers; if he had with more conscience and sincerity exhorted people to pay their [Page 492] Tithes as they are due, justly, chearfully, and conscientiously to their Mi­nisters; so as the laws of man (at least) command; which in things honest become the Laws or Ordinances of God; 1 Pet. 2.13. But not a word of those exhortations to people, because nothing is like to be got by them: Although those had better become any Christian man, that pretends to a publique piety; or presumes of a capacity to advise a whole Nation; than to reach men first to de [...]in injuriously; than to scruple wilfully or weakly the paying Tithes to Ministers; that is, to give to every man what is his due; which is the rule of common justice; and the best project in the world to preserve either Kingdomes, or Common-wealths in peace.

1 Tim. 3.3. Tit. 1.7.'Tis very true, it becomes Ministers least of any men to be cove­tous or contentious; It is worthy of them to suffer wrong, rather than revenge it in many cases: But if they be by such ingratefull pro­jections and unjust temptations put upon using the benefit of the Law, to obtain their own, the persecution is on the Laymans side; who is taught thus, rather to put forth his hand against the Minister, than to him his due in a fair way, in which payment the hus­bandman, Farmer, or owner of the land, hath no other merit, but onely this of quiet and honest payment; for the Tenth of the In­crease is neither bought nor sold, nor rented to any Landlord, or by any Farmer; God gives the increase; Nature the land; and the Law that quantum to the Minister; as Gods portion, and the Churches rent. Which if some country Churles refuse, or grudge to pay to their Minister; so, no doubt, many of them, would to pay their Rents to their Landlords, if they had but enough of John of Leydens spirits, and Cnipperdolins principles to animate them, and arm them against paying, or owning any thing of Landlords title or dues; There are many impure and unjust men, who will soon style themselves Saints and the meek of the earth, if that be a good title to claim the lands; and to inherit other mens estates on the earth; as those false Christs and Theudases did endeavour in Germany to the ruine of themselves and thousands of others.Sleid. com. l. 4.

12. Vindication and satisfa­ction of the honest Far­mer in point of T [...]ithes.But by the favour of the Antidecimists, and their petitions, which pretend to be so bigge with the names of whole Counties, and many sincere godly people in the countrey, petitioning against the maintenance of Ministers by Tithes, that they must needs come up to London, to lay their great Bellies, at the Parliament-house dore; I doe not beleive (because I never saw any ground, or had experi­ence, to think so hardly and uncharitably of any Country-men, Farmers or others, that are either good Christians or honest men) that ever they did, or doe complain simply and absolutely against Tithes. Possibly they could wish, that some things about them were better ordered, for the Ministers, and their owne greater ease; [Page 493] which may be soon done, if the values of them were once brought to a just rate and certainty: and Collectors appointed, as in other Town-rates, to gather them in, according to the composi­tions made in money, or goods, by way of distresse; which may as conveniently be done in the Ministers behalf, as in any other way of collecting publique rates: And if Tithes have sinned in any thing; yet what have the gl [...]belands of Ministers offended? yet there is as much ill will against them, as the other; though there be evill, indeed, in neither, to any men, but such, as call good evill, and evill good.

Furthermore to gratifie the plain country man and Farmer with plain dealing; (who hath the honour above all men in this Nation, to be the great supporters (by their honest labour, and love) of the Ministry and Religion in this Church and Nation) they may easily consider, with themselves, how they have no reason in the world to be against paying, and maintaining their Ministers by Tithes: For first, let them but take care, and pray to God for a good, able, and true Minister, and study to profit by his holy labours, they will never grudge him his dues in Tithes, or any thing else; for they will finde they have a good penny worth for their Tithes in the blessing of God, both on their soules and on their estates; if paying their Tithes were wholly their own bounty and gift. Which secondly, they may consider, is not so; but they are as a rent charged upon their lands, beyond what they pay to their Landlords; only the Minister hath some benefit by their labours, as they have of his. 3. They ought seriously to consider; that if Tithes were not by Law assigned to the Ministers maintenance, and paid to them, either they will return to the Landlords, in advance of their rents: or else be confiscated into some publique Exchequer; for the like, or the same, or other uses; But to be sure no benefit will flow to the Farmers, or countrey mans purse, by the ebbing of Tithes from the Church and Ministers.

As for the Landlords, Gentlemen, or others of estates, and reve­news in land; I know many of them scruple their having any Tithes by the way of Impropriations; they never think they thrived the better for them; many of them if their fortunes other ways would bear it, would willingly give them, or at easie rates sell them again to the Churches uses; Some to their great honour have freely re­stored them; whom it grieved to see so many small Vicarages, and Livings, even ready to starve the painfull Ministers in them; So that I cannot think any true English Gentleman, that is a good Christian, would accept, or doth covet any such augmentation, which may be added with a cu [...]se to his revenews; by having the Mini­sters portion and lot cast into the lap of his inheritance, the benefit [Page 494] of which cannot be great; but the mischief of it may be very great, to his estate, his conscience and posterity: And besides the sin; the shame, dishonour and uncomlinesse of such acquisitions cannot be little, when once Christians return to their right wits, from that popular madnesse, giddinesse and greedinesse which may reign for a time; who will not in sober senses think it most unworthy of persons of honour, learning and ingenuity, being Christians, and pretending to be more exactly reformed; that (these having other wayes fair, flourishing, and blest estates) should sell their owne, their families, their countries and their Churches honour and happinesse, (which consists in true Religi [...]n, and this depends on true and able Ministers; and these on competent and constant main­tenance) as Esau did his birthright and blessing for a messe of pot­tage, for some small sacrilegious additions; which carry with them a stain to their names, a moth to their Estates, and a sting to their conscience? Such will be the accepting of Tithes, though freely given them, by those, who have no right to ali [...]nate, or dis­pose them, otherwayes than the will of the Donours, and piety of the Nation have setled them for maintenance of the Ministry. And alas, how little emolument will hence arise to splendid and conspicuous estates? Tithes like Mole hils in an Evening Sun, cast long shadows from little heights; the noise may be great, the be­nefit will be little, and the comfort none, from such morsels taken from the Altar, to which there hangs a coal of fire, which may destroy even Eagles nests; and this with the greatest justice of di­vine vengeance; when Christians consider those robberies and sacriledg [...]s, tend, as to Gods dishonour, to the reproach of Christian reformed Religion, so to the unspeakable temporall detriment of any Church and Nation, besides the inestimable losse of many poore soules for ever; who will soon want Ministers, that are able and worthy, if there be no other means for them, beyond what can be expected in a shamefull and precarious way from arbi­trary benevolences; which never yet failed to fail in a short time, as an Egyptian reed, all those that leaned upon them. Indeed; it is a foul shame for persons of honour professing Christianity to deal worse with their holy men, the Ministers of the true God and their onely Saviour;Gen. 47.22. than Pharaoh, and the Egyptians did with their Priests; whose lands they would not buy into the Exchequer rents, no not in extream famine; but supplyed them freely with bread, and preserved to them and their successors the lands, dedicated as they thought to the service of their Gods; which piety that great and good favorite Joseph approved; nor doth any zeal for the true God tempt him to unseasonable exactions, sacriledges against the imaginary and reputed gods of the Egyptians.

And here,An address to the Gentry of England in order to the honour of the Ministry. while I seriously consider the many and great blessings both of mindes and fortunes, which the bounty of God hath liberally bestowed on the English Gentry; I am so far from suspecting any such sacrilegious basenesse in them, as if they gaped to make a prey of the Priests portion, to devoure holy things, or to rob the Ministry of their maintenance; That I cannot, but here take occasion, rather to perswade those true Gentlemen, whose parts and piety, equall their honour and estates; that they would out of zeal to the glory of God, and love to their Saviour, and pity to this Church and Nation; come in, as the (Triarii) last assistance, and surest reliefe of the reformed Religion, and of the true Ministry of this Church; which is almost overborn, and oppressed, by the cunning and clown­ish clamours, and not by any true valour, worth or virtue, of their enemies:As the Bohe­mian Nobility and Gentry did with great ear­nestnesse inter­cede for Jerom of Prague to the Councell of Constance: by their petion, subscribed with their names. An. 1415. Nothing would be more worthy of that ancient honour, which the Nobility and Gentry of this Nation hath gained and enjoyed in all the world, than to see now the Christian zeal and gallantry of their spirits, therefore the more forward, to bear up the dignity of Christs holy Ministry, by how much they see so many set to oppose it, seeking by contempt to debase it; and by po­verty to oppresse it: presuming, that the present Ministers, (though never so learned, godly and faithfull) once over burthened with secu­lar necessities, will not long be able to assert the honour of their calling; nor will any after generation succeed to inherit their po­verty and paines; but onely such, as shall further debase the dig­nity of the function.

How glorious were it, for honourable and worthy gentlemen,Math. 27.57. Joh. 19 38. Mark. 15.43. Luk. 23.50. Joseph of Ari­mathea: A rich man: an ho­norable coun­sellour [...] a good man & a just: also a Disciple of Christ, &c. owned Christ dead, and beg­ged his body of Pilate, &c. like Joseph of Arimathea (whom good education and experience of true Religion have matured to pious wisdome; and sober zeal) now to own Jesus Christ, when the world is stripping, scourging, mocking, and crucifying of him; when he is so much forsaken of those men, whose feares dare not own him; or whose lusts aim to make a prey of him: Now to give the more honour and respect to the true Ministery of this Church, (by which they have beene baptized, and educated in Christian Religion); when they see so many vile and illiterate spirits, studying to debase the persons, striving to destroy the very function? This were worthy of a true gentleman, (whom vertue and grace more then birth and relati­ons make such) to stand by the forsaken; to countenance the de­jected; to pity the oppressed; and (at least) to Petition and inter­cede for the preservation of the true Ministry, and worthy Ministers; of whom they and the whole Nation have had so great and good experience.

I doe not think it seasonable, now, to invite Gentlemen, (where their estates and expenses may bear it) to follow those patterns [Page 496] of extraordinary munificence, which some of their rank have here­tofore given them; by restoring the Impropriate Tithes and alienated glebes to the Church; either freely, or at an easie price; This were, now, to give sacrilegious rapine a greater temptation; which dayly gapes to devour all the remains of the Churches Patrimony and Dowry. To adde any bloud now to the Churches veins, were but more to provoke the thirst of greedy and unsatisfied horseleeches of this age;Prov. 30.15. who cry Give, give, till they have quite exhausted the very life and spirits of all true Religion. This motion and bounty will be more seasonable in better times;Rom. 2.22. when Sacriledge shall be accounted (as it is) a most damnable sin, and not a trade, or a fruit of zeal, or a flower of reformation; which by the Apostles arguing is a more heynous sin, than that of Idolatry, in as much as this owns a god, though false; this robs God, though true.

1 Cor. 12 31.But behold, I shew your noblenesse a more excellent way: my am­bition is to propound an higher degree of Christian glory to you, the learned and religious Gentry; which is to follow the steps of that no­ble Prince, Phil. Melanct. & Camerarius: highly com­mend him for his piety and zeal: he died 1553. George Duke of Anhalt; who disdained not having Ministeriall gifts, to serve Christ and the Church at Marburg in the work of the Mi­nistry, taking upon him holy orders, in times of the greatest con­tradiction against the reformed Religion: and esteeming it greater honour to tread in Christs more immediate and narrowest steps, than to enjoy the more spacious pathes of secular pleasures, and State imployments; If you know the excellency of Christ; the vanity of this worlds glory;Mat 19 28, 29. the worth of mens soules; the weight of that Crown, which is prepared for those, that forsake all, and follow Christ; you cannot think your selves disparaged by this my humble motion to you; Your estates will set a greater lustre now on you in the eyes of good people, than ever the great state, pomp, plenty, and digni­ties of former times set upon your predecessours; who of many of your families were Church men, and many of them very worthy ones: Where God hath given you gifts, fit for so sacred a service of him, and his Church, no man can propound to you a more goodly province, wherein gratefully to use them; or a more emi­nent way of preferment, wherewith to entertain your pious and commendable ambition; which is most worth the pregnancy of your parts, and g nerousnesse of your spirits; No Cedar is too tall, or goodly for the building of Gods Temple; Nor may it disdaine to descend from Lebanon to the holy hill of Zion: and no Jewell is too rich and glorious, for Aarons breastplate; nor for the foun­dations and wals of the New Jerusalem. The more splendor God hath set upon you, the more shall you reflect to his glory and the honor of that Religion you professe, by devoting your selves to serve him, and his distressed Church; in times, when labourers are few; and [Page 497] those much overburthened: If any religious way of life might be meritorious, this would be beyond the strictest votaries; in as much as it carries more paines and more benefit with it.

I have seen by the experience of Gods bounty, The advan­tages of an estate with the Min [...]stry. how great advantages an estate gives to any Minister; if God gives him grace and wise­dome with it; How it addes to his just confidence, and courage in serving God, and guiding his people; how it redeemes him, not onely from vulgar depreciatings, mean thoughts, and worldly so­licitousnesse; but also from the temptation of flattery, popularity, and that most sordid shamefull dependance on oth [...]rs frownes and fa­vours; their givings, and withdrawings. I know how much it addes boldnesse, credit, and authority to a Ministers words, to his reproofs, comforts, monitions, and examples; As the expressi­ons of those men, whom, not necessity of subsisting, but the con­science of doing good; the unfeigned love they have to Christ; the firm beleif they have of the Gospell; and the value they have of mens soules, put upon the work of preaching: Then will the country people think such Ministers of the Gospell to be in good earnest, when they see hospitable relief of the poor,Saepius emolli­unt cleemosyna­rum dona, quos non commo­vent concionum verba. Adeo facta dictis sunt sonantiora, & [...]. both in health and sicknesse, both of their bodies and soules, goe along with the Word preached: whom many Sermons, and good words will not move; some charitable good workes seasonably applyed, as a hotter fire or warmer Sun, may soften, melt and convert; To all which, your plentifull, or at least, competent estates, piously and prudently managed, will give you greater advantages, than most of the ordinary Ministers can have;Matth. 25.21. Non minor est de bene tolera­ta paupertate gloria, quam de bene collocatis divitiis. Sen. whom for the most part necessity drives into this port of the Ministry; and there keeps them so under hatches, or on the Lee, that they are seldome able to adventure upon any way, further, then their country Congregation, and obscurity afford them: who have onely this glory, of being faithfull in a little, and bearing poverty with great patience.

A few persons of your rank and quality, by some such heroick and exemplary zeal, (as so many brave Christians of old against the Sara­cens) would much confound the insolency of our Antiministeriall Jannes and Jambres: 2 Tim. 3. It would put the divell to new shifts and inven­tions; when he and they shall see the Lord stirring up in a way, not usuall, the spirits of gentlemen, eminent for estates and relati­ons; who then chuse to put their hands to the Churches Oars, and helm, when they see the danger greatest, and the tempest blackest. You, as Hercules, may come in to relieve those Atlasses of the faithfull Bishops and Ministers, who finde some mens new heavens too heavy for their shoulders, and their new earth an unstable foundation, to set their feet upon. Your learned humility cannot easily be seduced by popular novelties and pretentions, to climb over the wall;Joh. 10.2. or [Page 498] to break in upon the Ministry by new wayes, and posternes of facti­ous and fanatick presumptions; but will rather chuse (if God moves your hearts to his work) to keep your feet in his way; that you may come in by that ancient and holy ordination; wherever it may rightly be had in this Church; This will make not only the true sheep of Christ;Joh. 10.3. but the true shepheards also, glad to hear your voice; and to partake of those excellent gifts, which God hath given you; which study, prayer, and exercise will dayly increase upon you; It is great pity so many of your learned, and pious abilities should lie idle, or not have imployment worthy of them; especially when they are fitted for the Lords service, and the Lord hath need of them: Doe not despise the calling; though it be black, yet it is comely, as the curtaines of Solomon, though it be now forced to dwell in Meseck, and to have its habitation in the tents of Kedar: The first founder of our holy function, was a man of sorrowes, an outcast of men; in whom the world thought there was no form or comelinesse: Affliction hath reformed us by restoring Ministers to Christs image.

Which of you that hath the true sense, what it is to be a good Christian, and what honour it is to serve Christ in saving of souls, but will at the first word,Matth. 21.2. which Christ sends, loose the Asse, (which is tyed it may be to some small secular businesse, pleasure, or study) and let it be brought to Christ, being fit for his service; That so being strowed, and adorned with the richer ornaments wherewith your condition is cloathed; Christ may with the more conveniency and decency sit thereon; vers. 7. and ride, as it were, in an extraordinary tri­umph to Jerusalem; and many may follow him with Hofunnat: Blessing you,vers. 9. that come in the name of the Lord to save them. The lesse incouragements you can now expect, as Ministers of Christ, from men; the greater will be your honour, the sincerer your comforts, and the ampler your reward from God; when the world shall see, that you honour the work of the Ministry for the work sake; and love Christ for himself, no lesse, than others doe, where that service is attended with great revenues, and dignities; There will shortly be need (more than enough) of some Ministers, who can under­take the work, and not want the wages; even the meanest minded men now begin to divert their studies, and education to another way rather than that of the Ministry: finding, that there they are like soonest to come a ground, and to dash against the necke of poverty and contempt. A few of you (like Davids worthies) fur­nished with due and divine authority for the Ministery as well as with gifts; would mightily stand in the gap, repell, and confound the vanity and insolence of those,1 Chron. 27. who are risen up to lay wast and desolate, this sometime so famous a Ministry and flourishing Church.

But this is onely an occasionall digression humbly offered to those worthy Gentlemen, who have parts, learning, piety and courage e­nough, to make them dare to be good, and to doe good, in so high and eminent a way, in the midst of a degenerate and declining age, which knows not how to prise the Gospell of Salvation, not worthily to entertain the Ministry and Ministers of it.

But to return to my former subject;The taking away Tithes will be a great burden to the people. it is most evident that these projectors against Tithes are no wayes friends to the Farmers, any more than to the Gentlemen and Landlords; for when Tithes are once taken away from Ministers, and being in Lay hands, are as easily cast into the ballance of secular businesse, (as other Church lands have lately been;) if then Christian people, any where would be desirous to have a true and able Minister (and cannot satisfie themselves with those false Prophets, and unordained Preachers which are so cheap:) truly they will finde a new burthen must then lye wholly on their estates and purses; to maintain their Ministers, while yet they must pay their Tithes other where.

These just considerations, and most undeniable reasons, have already made the honest Yeomen so wise, as in stead of petitioning a­gainst Tithes, to cry aloud, to all those busie projectors: ‘Before you take away Tithes from our Ministers, first provide a better way for their maintenance; Exchange will be no robbery, if it be no de­triment: (that is) such as shall be neither more chargeable in a new way; nor lesse comely and honourable; where a legall right may give claim against all impediments; else vile dependents on any mens favour, or good will, will abase both the calling, and spirit, and carriage of our Ministers, below what is comely for them, or willingly seen by us; who know, that in our true Ministers welfare the good of our own, and our childrens soules, under God, is bound up. Deprive not them of that due and double honor, which the piety and gratitude of this Nation hath given to them; lest you deprive us, and our posterity of the true Christian, and re­formed Religion; which we fear to be the aim of all those, that levell against Tithes and Ministers; That so they may by a Jesuitick back blow, unperceived, strike through the loins of the reformed Religion, which hath been for many years happily among us, and this with more encrease of true saving knowledge, and practise of piety in one century of years, than was for many before; which blessing, next to God, we owe chiefly to our able and faithfull Ministers, who are not so our servants in the Lord, that they should be used as our hinde, or staves; but rather (as they are called, and deserve to be reverenced) as our Spirituall Fathers, our guides and instructers in the Lord.’

Besides this, That I may wholly drown this Wasps nest, which [Page 500] makes such a stir in the countrey, by their stinging Petitions, and buzzing projects against Tithes and Ministers; Let them know, That it becomes no men of honesty and ingenuity, thus to delude with specious pretences, the credulity of the countrey Farmers, who for the most part love their Ministers so well, and prise the reformed Religion so highly, and value so much their Saviour, Jesus Christ, his holy Institutions, and their own soules; that they would utterly abhorre the bottome of these repining thoughts and pro­jects of these murmurers against their Ministers, if they did but discern them: Yea like Zacheus, many of them had rather part with half their goods, than starve or lose their Ministers, and their own soules too with their childrens and families: No, the jolly plainnesse, and honest integrity of the English Yeoman, is neither so lazy and idle, nor so sordid and illiberall, nor so cunning and hypocriticall, as these nimbler and sprucer fellows are: whose quick-silver wits, roving fancies, and fallacious tongues, aim at new modelling all things to their advantages; and hope with their Jesuitick pretensions and fanatick leaven to infect all sorts of men, both in City and Countrey: For their designe is, that all the worthy Ministers in England should be rather starved or beg their bread, than that they should come short of any such rare and little be­neficiall projects as they have in their crownes: Hoping either to buy some glebelands and Tithes, or to farm some part of them, or to have some Office in a new erected Tithe Exchequer, which for a while affording some Ministers some small pensions, afterwards will serve for any secular occasions, that so Ministers being un­provided of means, the people may be left without any Mini­sters.

As for that sting, which is in the tail of these projectors, that by paying of Tithes to the Minister, the husbandman and farmer is disabled to pay Taxes to the State, whom it concernes more, to keep up and pay a Souldiery than a Ministry; My answer is, As the other objections savour of hypocrisie, and self-interest, so this of flattery; These Polypusses are so cunning, as to apply to the surest rock, and turn themselves to any colour, which may be for their safety: But, are they such wretches, as to think, that nothing will suffice to buy souldiers swords and pistols, but onely Christs own food and rayment, which must be sold? It seems they had ra­ther Christ should goe starved, naked in his Ministers, than them­selves be ungarded: But we hope, that this is not the sense of any valiant, honest, or religious souldier; who knows how to be content with his wages; Luk. 3.14. to doe injury to no man; least of all to the Ministers of Christ, whom they have not yet so learned of these men as to hate and despise, because they would destroy them, his [Page 501] Ministers: And sure no souldier can have any motive against the welfare of the able and faithfull Ministers of this Church; unlesse they fight against the Protestant Religion; and in stead of Reforma­does, turne Renegadoes to that Profession, in which they were brought up.

The bottom and dregs of some mens agitations against the setled maintenance of Ministers in this Church is,The aim of Antideci­mists. not so much to ease the people from paying Tithes, (which they shall be sure to doe, either by way of publique Exchequer, or to the private purse of Landlords, when these have bought them into their revenue;) the project is to have no setled Ministry in this reformed Church: For these Antidecimists know by their countrey Logick, which is not very good, (but there are Jesuites, who are excellent at it) That in a short time it will follow, No setled competent maintenance, no able or worthy Minister any where: But roome enough will be quickly made either for Seminary agitators, from forain nurseries; or for those sorry pieces of motly predicants, and mungrill Ministers, (Centaures in the Church, that are half Laicks, and half Clericks) who are indeed but the by blowes of the Clergy, uncalled, unordain­ed, and commonly unblest; because false Prophets; either as to the errours of their Doctrine; or the arrogancy of their authority; whose calling, commission, and tenure, as Ministers, must chiefly depend up­on popularity, flattery, and beggery: Such despicable Mendicants, as will in a short time make all ingenuous people weary of their iliterate importunities; and such thread-bare preachers even ashamed of them­selves.

This will certainly follow in a Spanish projection, by as necessary a consequence, as, No Sun, no day; no fewell, no fire; no oil in the lamps, no light in the house; no pay, no souldier; no provender in the crib, Prov. 14 4. no labour of the Oxen: yea, and the utter vastation of the reformed Re­ligion, as to the order, honor, and beauty of its publique profession, Judg. 15.3. will as inevitably succeed, as the burning of the corn fields did the run­ning of the fiery tailed Foxes among them.

But the Antidecimists would have the Ministers of the Gospell follow other honest trades, 13. Of Ministers support by some mechanick trade. taking upon them some mechanick or mer­cenary occupations, that so they might earn their livings other ways, and preach gratis; that is, for nothing; and at length as good as no­thing, both for want of ability and authority; How would these men rejoyce to see men of learned parts, of noble mindes, and of ingenuous breeding, brought down to the levell of their low form; to shine no better, than their twinkling and unsavory snuffes; to be eminent in nothing beyond the plebeian pitch, and vulgar proportions: that so they might spin out their sermons at their wheeles; or weave them up at their loomes; or dig them out with [Page 502] their Spades; weigh and measure them in their Shops; or stitch and cobble them up with their thimbles and lasts; or thrash them out with their stayles, and after preach them in some barn to their dusty disciples; who, the better to set off their odnesse and unwontednesse to their silly Teachers, must be taught (like crazy or frantick men) to fancy themselves into some imaginary persecution; as if in times of even too great liberty, they were thus driven with their new found Pastors, into dens, and caves, and woods, rather than vouchsafe to hear with the greatest ease, order, and decency the ablest Ministers of England in those places, which are dedica­ted to the Churches publique use and service. Indeed the ruder way of these mens exercising their small endowments, and discover­ing their great idlenesse, by extemporary pratings, may well enough consist with those mechanick imployments, to which they have been brought up; and from which this their predicating now and then, is but a sport and recreation; if it should not turne to some account for profit; But to such men, as make the Ministry of the glorious Gospell, Nulla res bene exerceri potest ab homine altas occupato. Sen. de brev. vit. to be their work and study, dayly to fit themselves for that great and sacred dispensation, of saving Truths, and sublime mysteries, it will appeare to be, alone, an imployment, so more than enough; that there will be little vacancy to intangle themselves in secular and inferiour businesse; which is casting down the stars of heaven, from their orbs and firmaments, to things terrene and sordid, which at best are but losse and dung in comparison of the excellency of that knowledge of Jesus Christ, 1 Cor. 2.2. which they determine a­bove all things to know, and make known. If the work of the Ministry, (which is of so vast a latitude, and of so high concern­ment) require and takes up the prime and flower of the time, as well as the thoughts of the best and ablest men, that ever were con­scientiously imployed in it, and all little enough; how sordid are those projects, which seek to divert Ministers by worldly necessities, to debase their minds below that worthy office and weighty work!

But contempt and beggery are the double honour, which these mens bounty and gratitude would give to those, that have and still do diligently labour in the Word and Doctrine: Either they own them not, as invested in any holy office and divine authority; or they would have them so debased by poverty, and vile dependency, that they might not be thought fit to be owned as such: while they are forced to intangle themselves contrary to the Apostles Canon,2 Tim. 2.4. in the meanest affaires of life; hindering other poor men in their manuall trades: and receiving no other benefit of their learning and labours, but what comes in an arbitrary way from others, or is extorted by their most illiberall importunities: bringing down [Page 503] to the lowest step of disgrace the dignity of this holy function in this reformed Church; as if Ministers were to be nothing but an order of mendicant Fryers; these beg, when they need not; but those shall need, and beg, and have not: O how desirous are these men to have all true Ministers, like to Christ their Master; not to have, whereto hide their heads; while the Foxes have holes, Matth. 8.20. and the birds of the air have nests; Such airy, light and high flying fancies, as these, (who like feiled Pigeons, the lesse they see, the higher they sore) doe dayly build their nests on high, and feather them very well: Yet they could be well content the Apostle Paul, (and all his successours, in the Ministry of the Gospell among the Gen­tils) should, either lie in the tents of their own making, or else with the dogs of their flocks, out of dores; while they fatted, and anointed may rest at ease, within the curtaines of Solomon, and dwell in seiled houses; to which some of them have hardly so good a title, as Ministers have to their houses, glebes and Tithes.

Thus, these Pharaohs, dream of none,Gen. 41. but lean cattell in the field of this Church; or, to compleat the Vision, they see the following lean cattell, which are now coming up, after the former (which were fat and wel favoured devouring) them up, as if they had not been; The new ill ordained, ill gifted, ill maintained, and every way ill favoured Ministers, will in short time (they hope) consume all those learned, worthy, able, rightly ordained, and sometime compe­tently, if not honorably, entertained Ministers, which have been the glory of this Church, and Nation for many ages: These must now give way to hungry, necessitous, crowching, and fawning pieces of im­pudent ignorance; such as their Antidecimall Masters affect: as if they thought, that the more thread-bare, and hunger-starved Mini­sters were, and the lesse wool or flesh they had on their backs, the more spirituall they must needs be, the more like Angels or sepa­rate and naked soules; and the lesse chargeable they are, the more ac­ceptable they will be to these patrons of avarice and sacriledge: Such are the noble, generous, and blessed projects, or proposals of these Antidecimists, than whom, a meaner spirited subject never exer­cised any ingenuous pen, nor more infested any Christian Church; not (like gadflyes) more importunely disquited learned, godly and true Ministers of the blessed Gospell.

O you excellent spirited, and liberall hearted Christians,14. Appeal to the liberall soules. to whose candour I must still appeal, as the great incourager and comforter (next God and a good conscience) of all faithfull and true Mi­nisters, in these blustering encounters; Although [...] know; by too much experience, that there are many such whining people, pe­nurious protestants, triobolury Christian; whose beggerly soules are prone to be leavened with the suggestions of these Antideclinists; (who [Page 504] for the most part are pitifull pieces of ignorance, avarice, and sa­crilegious envy; through whom, as through whom, as through vaults, and trunkes, the divell whispers into common peoples eares, this Infernall O­racle, Save your purses, though you damn your soules) yet all worthy and true Ministers, who are humbly conscious to their endeavour, to deserve well of this Church of England, (of their own charges and all other good people) are still far from that dejection, or despon­dency into which their adversaries seek to cast them: For they still have frequent experiences of their peoples unfeigned love, re­spects, and chearfull kindenesse to them; whose generous piety oft seems to tell their Ministers, 2 Sam. 24.24. as David did Araunah, That they would be ashamed to serve their God, of that which costs them nothing. Notwith­standing they have many other publique pressures upon them, (which are of a far later edition than Tithes, and of a greater print) yet they cannot finde in their hearts the least grudging, at their pay­ing Tithes to their Ministers; since they see no reason, why these, as Christs Agents, and Gods Embassadours, should not as well deserve, and enjoy a competent, and comely maintenance, as any publique Officers, either Civill, or Military: Who have more of power to ex­act, but not more of right, either humane or divine; nor yet more of merit, to require their payes, and fees; Yea, Ministers still dare to hope, that those in power have not any such Nabalitick and chur­lish humor, as to feast those that shear, and sometimes slay the sheep; while they starve the Shepheards: So great a confidence alwayes a­riseth from the conscience of well doing

And whereas the strongest insinuations are made on the weaker mindes of the common people, by these popular orators, against the setled maintenance of Ministers, (as if the Vulgar shall save much by the shift:) I have before touched, and here again I inculcate it, to them, (because the sharpest goades are pointed with profit:) That when the old Ministers are spent or laid aside, and the former way of setled maintenance: turned to another course, there is no doubt, but the new projected Preachers, what ever they be, (ei­ther like mushroomes growing up of themselves; or miscalled, and misplaced by the people) will finde their stomachs full as good, as their gifts; and their digestion full as strong, as their elocution; that when once they come to looke upon themselves, as any way setled and elected, or in any fashion ordained for Preachers, and Pastors, (or what ever title they please to put upon themselves) they will come quickly to plead and urge Evangelicall precepts, divine right, and naturall equity, for their maintenance; which first they will mutter, then exact, and grudge, if they be not satisfied, from their ill fed flocks, and scabious Congregations: And they will be prone to think, all is well in their Churches and bodies, if themselves be but well [Page 505] fed, and blithe; though their poor peoples soules be starved, their mindes scattered, their consciences crazy, their diseases many; and neither skill, nor will in their ill gifted teachers to heal or help them: who are not likely to be very good at that worke, or cure; when from among the lowest of the people they mount to be Ministers for a morsell of bread, and from countrey Farriers will needs turn Phy­sitians?

These men are rather of that sort,Tit. 1.11. whose mouths ought to be stop­ped when they speak perverse things, for filthy lucre [...] sake, as the Apostle Paul tels us: who was no enemy to the preaching of the Gospell: yet he approves not any false intruders, or disorderly walkers: Every simple and slight Asse is not fit to tread out the corn, but the ponderous and solemn Oxe; whose mouth ought not to be muzzled.

There are no doubt many Jesuitick Geniusses, in England, who like the Ravens would perswade the Sheep to starve their Shepheards, and to beat out their eyes and brains, pretending that so the flock may feed the freer, and the fatter; but hoping indeed, soon after, to pluck out the eyes of those weak and silly animals, and with more safety to make a prey of them. O how farre are some men in these days, who seek thus to pull out Ministers eyes from that gratefull and affe­ctionate zeal of the Galatians to St. Paul; Gal. 4.15. who were ready to pull out their own right eyes to doe him good; before they were foolishly bewitched by such enchanters who pretended new Gospels, so as to think him an enemy for telling them the Truth! vers. 16. O how lothe are vain and proud men to think, the egges of any opinions, which they have laid or hatched, to be addle; or their ways erroneous! if they doe but please themselves, it matters not how they displease God, and those worthy men, who have indeed deserved best of them.

Truly (O you excellent Christians) it would, and ought to be,15. Hard measure offered to Mi­nisters by some. a great grief and shame to the whole Order of the Ministers of Eng­land, if they had deserved no better of those Christians in this Church, (whom they have for many years baptized, taught, and nourished up in true religion) by all the labours of their love; then thus to have a cup of cold water, not given to them,Matth. 10.42. but taken from them in the name of Christs Ministers. Here in they are forced to appeal to your humility, prudence, and equanimity; whose gratefull piety hath oft expressed your love and value of their per­sons, profession and paines, far different from, (though now not sufficient to represse) the petulancy of these kicking Jesuruns, who in many places being better fed, than taught, despise through much wantonnesse of the flesh, the bread of heaven, This Manna; Studying nothing so much, as to make many starveling Christians and lean Congregations, through their sacrilegious cruelty, seeking to deprive the true Ministers [Page 506] of their due maintenance; that so, they may deprive the poore people of their true Ministers; That the sins of this afflicted Nation, and self-desolating Church being filled up, they may bring by a famine of bread upon the Ministers a famine of the Word, and a scarcity of Ministers, upon the people; which is the ( [...]) Palladium; the thing so much desired, by the enemies of this and all other reformed Churches.

We know well, and have alwayes found it by sad experience, that no Adder is deafer, and harder to be charmed, than sacrilegious covetousnesse; which, (laying one ear to the earth, listning to its gain; and stopping the other with its tail, that it may hear no noise or voice from heaven) easily eludes, and mocks all sacred spels of the best enchanters,Psal. 58.5. charm they never so wisely: Indeed it is sel­dome seen, that any men either private or publique (for it's pos­sible a Nation may be guilty of this sin) who gilded over their holy thefts with the names of Religion and Reformation, ever forbare the sin, or repented of it, or made due restitution after it: No Harp or hand of David can play so sweetly, as to make this evill spirit of sacriledge forsake those Sauls; whom it may possesse (though they be higher by the head than the rest of the people) as well as the lowest and meanest of the people: whose may necessities may have greater temptation, and their consciences lesse information of the evill. Indeed no man is so base, and feeble, but he dares to adventure at this, the robbing of God, of the Church, and the Ministers; which is a fellony against the publique, and to every good Christians in­jury in the Church, or Nation. The reason of this boldnesse in some men is, because they finde, that although men of estates have quick resentments in their particular concernments, of private profit or honour; yet they have (for the most part) a great coldnesse and in­differency,Patrimonium Crucifixi. as to those things, which concern the Churches support, or Religions patrimony; in scrambling for which, every man secretly hopes (unlesse he be of the more honest and severe piety) for some ad­vantage. To be sure, these great sticklers against the Ministers maintenance by Tithes make no doubt, but they shall lick their own fingers well, if once they can but pull them from the Ministers; either they flatter themselves, (and I think very fondly) that as Tenants they shall save their Tithes, from both Minister and Land­lord; or else as Landlords augment their rents; or buy some part of them; or, at worst, have some place in a new office of gathering and distributing of them.

The great sense I have of that little, or no sense, which many men have of so publique a businesse, as that is, which concernes the setled support of Ministers; and in them of all learning and re­ligion in this Nation; makes me sometimes prone to think it, al­most [Page 507] a vain, unseasonable, and uncomely labour in me, or any other Ministers, (who pretend to something of more ingenuous spirits) thus to plead, and that publiquely, with any earnestnesse (which seems to draw somewhat of the dregs of meannesse) for their very bread: which, in the unequall distributions of humane affaires, we see is not alwayes to men of worth and understanding; Eccles. 9 11. whom Christian principles and patterns teach to live above earthly things; to minde things, that are above;Col. 3.1. to learn to want and to abound, to be content in any condition; Phil. 4.11. And truly in this, the Ministers of England, (I think ought to have been pre­vented by some other advocates, than men of their own coat; As late­ly my worthy friend Mr. Edward Waterhouse, hath done in his A­pology for learning and learned men: a work so honest and so seasonable, as well became the candor, piety, and ingenuity of a Gentleman and a Christian, who hath (the honour to have) made one of the first and bravest adventures in this kinde against these modern English Saracens. And possibly many good men have a good minde so to doe even publiquely; but they thinke it is (conclamata res) a forlorne and desperate cause, as may bee of­fensive and unacceptable: I almost think so too, if some men may have their will; and therefore the rather I have been excited to it: if it be displeasing to some, yea to many; yet I doe not think, it is so to the most, or the greatest part of Christians: I am sure it is not to the best of this Nation, of what condition soever they be; they cannot be so destitute of, and unaffected with, all rea­son, Religion, grounds of Conscience, rules of Prudence, conside­rations both of piety, honour, and honest policy: In all which they are related by their own interests to the good and welfare of their true Ministers. As Socrates when he was reproached for having no preferment in Athens, answered, It was enough for him to have fitted himselfe for preferment; It was other mens work to bestow it on him: So the studious learned, modest and pious Ministers of England, might well have thought it enough for them, to have merited imployment, and decent entertainment; having with much paines, and study, and prayer furnished themselves for every good word and work, within the bounds of their calling; It seems hard thus to be put (many of them after many yeares sore labour and travaile of their soules) to plead for their wages, or livelyhood; yea and for their liberty, but to worke, while it is day, in the Lords Vineyard, of this Church; wherein Christ hath set and or­dained them.

Although there be a generation lately sprung up of degenerate Christians, and ungenerous English; who would make this whole Nation like themselves, unworthy of the very bones of those excel­lent [Page 508] Ministers,Ingrata patria ne ossa quidem mea habes. Liv. an. ur. 566. which have lived here and merited so well of the publique (as Scipio Africanus said of his bones, when he died, banished by his ungratefull countrey, which he had so preserved) yet (we hope) neither the most, nor the best of men can be so stu­pid, as not to consider how much they are concerned in the con­tinuance and incouragement of such Ministers among them; wherein no Nation or Church under heaven hath exceeded this. However Ministers be earthen vessels, and many have had both here­tofore, and lately, great flawes and many faylings; yet they ought in this Nation to be still highly regarded, if not for their learning, civili­ty, ingenuity and good society (which is to be valued in any Nation that covets not to be barbarous) yet for their work sake; for that Gospell, that God, that Saviour, that blessed Jesus his sake, whom they truely teach; for the holy Scriptures sake, which they so fre­quently, and so fully explain; for those holy Sacraments, which they duely administer; both for the admission and augmentation, birth and nourishment of Christians in the Church of Christ; for the holy and good counsels, and spirituall comforts which they oft give; for the many wise stops and grave restraints to sin and error, which they frequently put; for the publique and good examples, which most of them afford, and all should, by their place and cal­ling; These are cords of love enough to draw and binde all excel­lent Christians to them; these are places of Oratory sufficient to make even any ordinary speaker an eloquent and potent Orator in their behalf.

And for my owne part, having taken some serious view of the estate of this Church and the Ministers of it, both in refe­rence to the present and after times; both as to that reall worth, which hath been, and still is in them; the excellent use of them; [...]. Naz. or. 52. and the miserable want which will be of them; I cannot but at present, be extremely sensible of, and very much pity, those sharp, sad, and unjust necessities, which already have and must presse dayly more upon many worthy men of them, and their families, if some mens envyous and malicious designes take place: onely I hope better things of those, whose wisdome, piety and publique influence hath hitherto, under God, re­strained those Fountaines of the great deep, from breaking in with all sacrilegious violence upon the whole Ministry: whose wisdome, power, or counsell, I doe not any way by this Apo­logy seek to obstruct or prejudice, as to any thing that may be better disposed of to the advantage of true Religion and the Church of England; which are inseparable from a right and setled Mini­stry; nor can that be had without such maintenance, as is worthy of worthy men.

If no men will be with us, but all forsake us,17. Good Mini­sters hopes in their deserti­ons from men. and some oppose us, as Ministers: yet we have one remedy, besides the sympathy and charity of you, O excellent Christians; which is, patience and prayer: Greg. Nis. tels of St. Ephraem; Though he was very poor, yet he had a mine of rich prayers: [...]. Gr. Nis. in vita S. Ephraem. He that allowes us to pray for our dayly bread, and commands us to labour honestly for it, even in this function of the Ministry; he teacheth us to beleive, that he will either give it, or the grace to want it. There may be some good1 King. 18.4. Obadiahs, who will feed the outed and impoverished Prophets of the Lord, by fifties in their caves, and obscure retirements, as some have already done; and it may be good Ministers shall then speak lowdest, when their mouths are stopped; and be as well liking in all true grace and comforts of Religion withDan. 1. their pulse, as those that feed dayly on Kings provisions.

However, if we must be thus stripped and starved, to gratifie the lusts of some men; yet we hope for this mercy from God, and favour from man, that we shall not be forced to desert our cal­ling; or to contract a woe of not preaching the Gospell, 1 Cor. 9.16. while we have abilities, though we preach ( [...]) though we have no publique incouragement: For why should all our studies and time be made unprofitable? It may be, we shall, by Gods help, redeem our former defects, by after diligence in the work of Christ: we may happily work and war the better,Verba vertas inopera, nudam crucem nudus sequeres expe­ditior & levior scandis scalam Jacobi. Ieron. Pauperesse non potest qui apud Deum di­ves est, Lact. Inst. l. 6. c. 12. when we are more expedite, lighter armed and lesse incumbred with envy and worldly impediments: We may (I hope) without presumption enjoy that liberty to preach the Gospel, which others now take to prate against it, and us; and it may be, people will hear, and pro­fit better, when they see they have the Gospell at a cheaper rate: and will be more in love with the reformed Religion, when they shall see, how much better penny-worth they have of that, than of the Romish superstition; which is more costly by farre, yet lesse comfortable to a serious Christian: Though we be made poore, yet we may still make many rich; though we have nothing, yet we may enjoy all things; though we are are troubled on every side, 2 Cor. 6.10. yet we may not be distressed; though perplexed, yet not in despaire; though persecuted by men, yet not forsaken of God; though cast down and cast out, yet not destroyed, through the grace of God, which is suf­ficient for us; Many worthy Ministers may justly plead for their liberties, lives and livings, as those did with Ishmael, Ier. 41.8. Destroy us not, for there are treasures of learning and saving knowledge with us. But it is better for them, to be Christs Lazarusses, and beggars, [Page 510] than the worlds rich gluttons and favorites: Yet it must needs be so;Revel. 12 7. and so it will be, unlesse some Michael and his Angels, over­come this greedy Apollyon, this sacrilegious Abaddon, this penurious Divell, and his Angels, who prodigally offers Kingdomes to damne one soule, but grudgeth one groat to redeem many thou­sands.

18. Ministers just plea for their own, neither covetous, nor uncomely.Nor will your noblenesse (O excellent Christians) interpret this, which I have wrote in behalf of the maintenance of Ministers, in this Church and Nation, to be any pleading for Baal, or clamour­ing like Demetrius and his complices in his panick feares, for his silver shrines and his Diana; where he considered more his gain, than his Goddesse: These are unjust and malicious glosses, which the enemies both of the Ministry and of humanity, Act. 19.25. are prone to put upon any, that plead nev [...]r so righteous a cause with words of the greatest truth, justice, sobernesse, and moderation; those having a stinking breath themselves, think every mans unsavoury. But by the leave of such latrant Orators, and back-biters, I must tell them, what the wiser, and more Christian world well knows; that there is no cause, why Ministers, more than any other order of men, should neglect in fair and just wayes to obtain for, or preserve to, themselves, and their successours, those worldly comforts, and supports, which the providence of God and the Christian munificence of this Nation hath in the most free way of gift and by Law granted to them in Gods name, and for the service of Christ, and the honour of Religion; Other men are commended for their good husbandry, and honest care, to preserve their just estates; which tend not so much to the pub­lique good, as the labours of Ministers doe: who may not in prudence, or conscience neglect those great, and publique concern­ments of Christ, and his Church, with which they are intrusted: Yea if they should have an eye to the reward, to their own just right and particular interests (which all other we see still have) yet it were no more than Law and Reason, all humanity and Christiani­ty allow;1 Tim. 5 8. unlesse they would be worse than those Infidels, that provide not for their own families; or be as bad, as those men, who to provide for themselves, and their families, care not to rob, and de­solate even the Church and family of Christ: Ministers may be wise, yet innocent; provident, yet not sordid; diligent in things honest, yet not injurious to others: Nor is it any whit uncomely for them, to crave this justice or favour from any in power; That they may quietly injoy those publique rewards of their learning and labours, which are injurious to no man, merited in the esteem of all honest men; and therefore offensive to none, but envious eyes and evill mindes; Being the fruit of the publique bounty, wisdome, gratitude, and devotion of this Christian Nation to God, to Christ [Page 511] and his Ministers; what they have a long time by law injoyed; what they are rightly possessed of; and what they have no way forfeited (unlesse other mens calumnies and cavils, their covetous projects and desires of novelty, be the crime and fault of Ministers:) And lastly, they doe intend with all peaceablenesse, thankefulnesse, and usefulnesse to use and enjoy, if God and man permit; so that no man shall have cause to repine at their enjoyments, who knowes how to make use of their gifts and labours.

The shame of pleading this cause of Ministers maintenance lies at their dore, who meditate, speak, and act so vile and dishonest things against them, as force them, thus to vindicate their just rights, against unjust projects: which seek by falshood and violence to take away, not only the childrens, but the fathers bread too, and to give it to dogs: who alwayes have sought to bring this reproach and scandall on this and other reformed Churches; that they still carry on, and serve some covetous and sacrilegious design with their refor­mations: When (God knowes) it is not the design, nor desire of any, that are truly reformed Christians, to robb the Church, and Churchmen of one shoelatchet; but rather to have added necessary augmentations to them: if they had not alwayes been hindered by the covetousnesse and envy of some crosse faction, who have longed to see the day, when with Rabshakehs unclean spirit, and foul language, Isai. 36.12. they might see all the reformed Clergy, reduced to those sordid ne­cessities; which I have as much shame to write, as these Antiministeri­all sticklers have pleasure to wish it, and glory to speak it.

Our comfort in the worst of times and things is,19. True Mini­sters comfort. Multa quidem mala, sed varia sclatia. Sal. l. 9. That we know in whom we have trusted: not in these Egyptian reeds, which may faile us and pierce us, but in the living God; whom we have served though with many frailties, yet with sincerity and godly simplicity; We beleive he will not fail us, nor forsake us, though men, though Christians, though reformers doe; There is not a better sign of Gods love, than to be persecuted for righteousnesse sake; It is our honour,Matth. 5. as St. Jerom wrote to St. Austin, Heb. 12. that the divell and his fanatick factions do unanimously hate us, and malign us; for if they were for Christ, they could not be against us: And we finde by experience, that these Antiministeriall agitators have no such displeasure against any men, be they never so flagitious, or their estates never so luxuriant, as against the most orderly and deserving Ministers: So that it is their piety and pains, which afflicts their enemies, more than their plenty; And if they cannot strangle Christ in the Cradle, yet they hope to starve him in the Desart.

Blessed be God, we see the end, and bounds of these mens power, and malice; They are finite flesh, and not infinite Gods; yea they are proud flesh, lately risen up, which God will eat off with fitting [Page 512] corrosives, if ever he heals this Church and Nation; These murmurers never set us on work, nor doe we depend on such unjust masters for our wages: Though they be not converted or gathered from their follies,Isai 49.5. [...]. Cle. Al. [...]. 7. Dei particeps nulli­ [...] indigus. factions and separations, yet our reward shall be from the Lord, who hath sent us, and whom we have served with faithfull hearts; as to our temporary subsistence, we hope wee shall never depend on these mens injurious justice, or c [...]uel mercies; much lesse on their envious alms, and supercilious charity, who are our ene­mies for the Gospels sake, which we preach: And although we should not be protected in point of our civill rights from their despight and rage; yet as to the honour and vindication of our Ministry, and holy function,Gal. 2.5. we must not give place, no not for an houre, to their cavils and calumnies: Yea we doe not despair, but that we may find so much equity, and pity in some mens hearts, in whose hands is power; that they will rather harken, and incline to the just plea of those labourers in Christs harvest, (who have borne the heat and burthen of the day, and who crave but liberty first to doe the work, to which Christ and the Church hath ordained them; and next, which is but a just and righteous thing, to enjoy that reward, which the Law hath assigned them) than to listen to the envious suggestions, or injurious proposals, of those novell intruders upon the Ministry, who have yet given not the least assurance to the wiser world, or any reformed Christians, that they in any thing exceed, or equall the true ancient Ministers of England; nor have they yet, by any demonstrations of modesty, ingenuity, sense of honour, or of shame, nor by any part of good learning, (which they decry and hate,) nor by any other usefull and commenda­ble quality, redeemed themselves, from the most sordid passions, and saddest distempers of humane nature; nor yet reconciled them­selves to any love and value of vertue, worth and excellency in others.

We know well, that their ignorances, and errours are grosse in many things, both divine, and humane; (for how can they but erre excessively, who are very active, and for the most part both bold and blind?) Any piece of rustical ignorance & clownish confidence serves some mens turn to oppose any Minister withall, setting up their puppetly Teraphims, their deformed Dagons, their Images of jea­lousie, in the place and temple of the living God. Among their other errours, this, we hope, is none of their least; that they fancy and every where proclaim, that they have so charmed with their philters and enchantments, (which are Confections made up of ignorance and malice; pride and cruelty; covetousnesse and uncharitablenesse together, with a perfect disdain of all, that is rationall, learned or excellent) that with these charms they have so possessed many or [Page 513] most of those, in power, That they are resolved to root out, abase, and destroy all those Ministers, who are any way eminent in learn­ing, courage and constancy, both for the honour of their function, and of the reformed Religion, and of this Church and Nation; We can­not think those in power to be so easily perswaded to be enemies to themselves and the publique, by being made enemies to true Ministers, without a cause: One of whose serious and solid abilities, is able to doe more good to Church and State in one year, than can be hoped from the whole fraternity, and faction of those super­cilious adversaries of the Ministry, in as many ages, as a year hath dayes; For if wise men may guesse at the future, by what they al­ready finde of them, they must conclude, that like Fistulas and gangrened Ʋlcers, the longer they prevail, the more desperate and incurable they will be, both to the Church and the State; every day bringing us neerer, either to old Rome, or the elder Babylon: to superstition, or confusion. For there is nothing almost in this Church of England, as to the extern order and profession of Religion, which some of these Antiministerials, and Antidecimists doe not contest against and study to overthrow.

Which makes me here a little digresse, 20. Answer to other lesse scruples. (yet not from my maine design (which is to satisfie all excellent Christians and others, as to any thing by these men objectable against the Ministers and Mi­nistry of the Church of England) by looking at some lesser calum­nies and cavils, which they every where scatter among the common people, to alienate them from, or prejudice them against their Ministers: quarrelling against the places, where publiquely we meet to serve God, and many things used by us in our holy Ministrati­ons; 1.Of publique places called Churches. As to the publique places where Christians meet and Ministers officiate, these supercriticall masters of words, and cen­sors of all mens language and manners, but their owne, cannot indure the impropriety, and profanenesse (as they say) of calling those places Churches; This they scorn with very severe smiles, and su­percilious frownes; so profound is their judgement,It was the work of Diocletian to burn all the books and de­stroy all the Churches of the Christians. Euseb. hist. l. 10. and so scrupulous their conscience, that they had rather pull down such publique and convenient places, than venture to be defiled, by coming into them, or once so much, as to call them Churches; they say they have far higher senses, and definitions of a Church, than will agree with piles of wood and stones.

Answ. We doubt not of their deep Divinity, touching a Church; which it may be, they will not dare yet to define; as not being well agreed, what a Church is, or what is the right matter and forme or way of a Church; Much broken and wrangling stuffe they have heaped up touching a Church; but scarse one stone is yet laid of the edifice. I have otherwhere endevoured to lead them out of the [Page 514] labyrinth of their rubbidge; who have disputed more about constituting Church, than ever they studied to be lively and orderly members, ei­ther of the highest sense of a Church, the mysticall body of Christ, (which is made up by faith and charity;) or of that lower sense of a sociall Church, which yet is most proper to us, and fals neerest under mans consideration; which consists of a visible polity of men on earth professing to beleive in the name of Jesus Christ; and partaking of those holy Institutions, which he hath appointed, both to gather and distinguish, to plant and propagate, to build and preserve, to guide and govern such an holy fraternity of religious professors, in such truth, order, and unity; as to have a professionall relation to Christ the head; and a communion of Charity with each other, as members of one body: which is that Catholick Church all over the world in its severall parts and branches: In these and some other the like ambiguities about a Church as greater or lesse they please themselves, spending much time to instruct their silly auditors, how much difference there is, between these Churches of Christ, which are spirituall, or rationall; and those Steeple-houses, which we other (weaker ones) call, most absurdly as they pretend, Churches.

O how devout a thing is ignorance! How Saraphick men, and women grow, by having no skill in any language but their own mother tongue, which yet in this is of our side; and being the rule of speech, every where justifies our calling those places Chur­ches, by the authority of the best writers in humanity, law, hi­story, or divinity. But that they say was an errour of speech which men sucked in with their milk: which to spend, and evaporate, these men are every day making issues in their auditours eares; that they may unlearn that dangerous errour, and scandalous word of calling the meeting places, Churches. I know these Rabbies scorne to be brought to their Grammars, or to any Etymologicall au­thours or makers of Dictionaries;Church, K [...]rch, or Kerck, Sax. quasi Kuriack, i. e. [...] the Lords house. (for these they reckon among the cursed spawn of learned men: and look on them as if they were Negroes of Chams posterity) yet I cannot but make a little stay here, that I may shew them the way to that locall Church; where some of them have not been, these many years, unlesse it be to make a wrangling rate: For however these be not the main Ulcers which I desire to cure; yet they are a strange kinde of itch, and scurfe of Religion, which makes many Christians oft scratch very un­quietly and unhandsomely.

It is very easie, and very true to tell them, that it is no more unproper, to call these places, where Christians as the Lords peo­ple publiquely meet to worship the Lord, Psal. 74.8. Churches; than it was to call the Synagogues among the Jews, Psal. 83.12. the Houses of God, for the [Page 515] building of which we read no precise command from God; which was but for one house: namely the Temple at Jerusalem. The Saxon, Scottish, British, and Dutch names,These places called by the ancients Eccle­sia, Dei Domus. Tertul. de ve­lan. Ʋirg. Orig. in Psal. 36. Dominicum. Aust. which are all from the Greeke ( [...]:) so the Latin, Dominicum, (as the Lords Table, and the Lords day) signifies no more than this; That such a place, time, or table, is set apart for the Lords service; or for the Lords people: Doth not Joshua say, I and my house will serve the Lord? meaning the rationall family, not the materiall pile; Senate and City, are used for both the persons, and the place; so is the Parliament house for both: These Metonymies are no soloecismes, but elegancies, and apti­tudes of speech; and if they were lesse proper, yet sure,Collecta locus, Cyp. it is no sin for Christians to speak after the vulgar use, and common lan­guage. True Religion hath set no such pedantique bounds, [...], Naz. [...]. Euse. de laud. Const. as these captious Criticks would pretend; which scrupulosity of speaking is among the other pedling superstitions and popular trifles, which they pin on the sleeve of piety: Affecting to be knowne by such small differences of speech as their Shiboleths from other Christians: Indeed their great penury both of knowledge, and discretion makes them no more fit Masters to teach men, how to speak, [...]. Id. hist. l. 9. c. 10. [...]. Is. Pel. l. 2. Ep. 246. or what to doe, then how to give; their learning, and their liberality are much alike.

2.21. Of Chur­ches as conse­crated. As it is easie to help these Infant-wits over the straw of the name, Church, applyed to the place which they will needs make a stumbling block: so with as much ease we may relieve them, from that rock of offence, on which they dash, against the places we call Churches; in regard of their dedication, or consecration to sa­cred or religious uses: This they have onely heard;This subject is learnedly and gravely handled (as all things he un­dertook) by the incomparable Mr. Hocker, l. 5. Pol. Sec. 14, 15, 16. (it may be they never either saw or read it) yet they abominate the places for the report; counting them desecrated, and exe­crable.

Here they may please to know,Vide Hospin. de Templorum Origine. Quid lapides isti petuerunt sanctitatis habe­re? Ber. vid. Ser. 6. That wise men look upon that ancient custome among Christians of setting solemnly apart some place for the service of God, not as any affixing inherent holinesse to them, or deriving any communicative, or virtuall holynesse from them, but meerly a publique and solemn owning, appointing, and declaring those houses or places to be erected, and dedicated by common consent for those holy ends, uses, and duties, which Christians ought to intend, when they meet in those places;Non locus ho­minem, sed. ho­mines locum sanctificant. Nemo se blandiatur de loco, qui sanctus dicitur, Bern. 182. not [Page 516] for common, civill, profane, or uncomely affaires; which appro­priating or dedicating is an act of right Reason, flowing from the light of Nature, and that common notion of reverence to be ex­ternally expressed to God, which is in all men, that owne any God: which right Reason is most agreeable to true Religion, and al­wayes as servient to it, as Deacons, and Church-wardens ought to be to the Ministers in holy things; as both these, Reason and Re­ligion, distinguish ends, duties and commands, which are divine, (as coming from God, or relating to him) so likewise they distinguish times, places, persons, actions, and other things, which are separated from meere humane, naturall, and civill uses, to such, as are (both preceptively, and intentionally) divine; that is, from God and for God: Nor can the God of order (who hath made the beauty of his works to consist, and to be evident in those distinctions, which he hath set upon every thing, both in the species and individuall) God (I say) cannot be displeased to see mankinde, (on whom is the beauty of Reason) or Christians, (on whom is the beauty of Reli­gion) to use such order, distinction and decency in all things, which becomes them both as men and Christians; after the exam­ples of the Apostles and Christ himself,Matth. 9 35. who went about all the Cities and Villages, teaching in their Synagogues and preaching the Gospell of the Kingdome; which also befits and adorns Christians, as to extern profession (which is all, that appears of any mens de­votion, or Religion to the eye of man) setting forth in comely sort that duty, relation, and service, which we publiquely professe to owe and pay to God, who abhors sordidnesse and confusion, as much as profane vastators love it.

Necessity indeed admits no curiosity of place, nor affects any ele­gancy, Aegrotantium amicorum sor­des toleramus, non item valen­tium. Sidon. but excuseth that which, in plenty and freedome, is esteemed sordidnesse, and sluttishnesse; Religion requires externally no more, than God hath given of extern power and opportunity; where these are wanting, and by providence denyed, a sick bed, a Barn, a Lyons den, a Dungeon, a Whales belly is as a Temple, or Church, consecrated by the holy duties, which any devout soul, there performs to God: But as the Church of Christ, considered in its extern communion or profession, is visible; and Christians are exemplary to each other, and to the world; it is warrant enough for Christians to build, and to set apart to those publique holy duties, some peculiar places, upon Gods, and the Churches account; which grant we have in that great Charter and principle of Church policy (which, like a common rule,1 Cor. 14.40. measures all things of extern, sociall Religion) Let all things be done decently, and in order; Both which fall, not properly under the judgement of Religion, but of Reason; not of Scripture, but of Nature; not of piety, but policy or society; nor need we other [Page 517] command to doe them, than the judgement, and consent, or custome of wise and holy men; which we have for this use of locall Churches, thus peculiarly applyed to holy services, ever since Christians had either ability to build them, or liberty to use them, which is at least 1400 years agoe.

If humane, or Romish superstition used, or affected, or opined any thing, in consecrating Churches, which is beyond true reason, and sound Religion, yet we do not think, that to be a Leprosie sticking so to the wals of the buildings, that they must be scraped all over, or pulled down, else they can't be cleansed; No: But, as places are not, any more than times, capable of any essentiall gratious, or inherent ho­lynesse, (which is onely in God, Angels, or Men,) so neither are they capable of inherent unholinesse; The superstition is weak on either side, & weighs little; but the worst is on this side, to which these men so incline; which tends more to profanenesse, supinenesse, and slovenlinesse in the outward garb of Religion; which is not either so Cynical, Sacerdoti maxime conve­nit ornare Dei templum decore congruo. Amb. off. l. 1. c. 21. or so tetricall, as these men would make it. What ever there is reall or imaginary, of Superstition in the places, or rather in mens fancies of them, who possibly ascribe too much to them, it will as easily recede, and quit them, when they come to be consecrated by the Churches reall performing of holy services, or publique religious duties in them; as dreams doe vanish, when one awakes; or as the dark shadowes of the night depart from bodies, when the Sun comes to shine on them, or into them; if these poore objectors mindes and spirits, could as soone be freed from those profane, superstitious and uncharitable tinctures, (with which they are, as with a jaundise deeply infected, against those places, and against those that use them, with the decency, becoming duties done to the Majesty of God, and in the presence of the Church of Christ) as those places (justly called Churches) may be freed from all mis­apprehensions, of their name, of their dedication; If the former were as easie, as the latter; both locall and rationall, materiall and mentall Churches, both places and persons, might long stand and flourish; Psal. 74.6. Both which some furies of our times seek utterly to break down, and demolish, that there may be neither Christian Congre­gations, nor decent Communion in any publique place, beyond the beauty of a Barn or Stable.

But these men have so much tinder and Gunpowder in them, a­gainst Ministers,22. Answer to o­ther quarrels against Mini­sters publique duties. that, whatever they enjoy, say, use, or doe in their function, be it never so innocent and decent, yet they kindle to some offensive sparkes, or coales, and flames against them: As if all the Ministers of this Church knew not what to doe, as they should, till these new masters undertook to School and Catechise them.

If any Minister prayes publiquely with that gravity, understanding, and constancy, either for matter, words, or method, which best be­comes a poore sinfull mortall on earth, when he speaks to the God of heaven; It is (they say) but a form, and a stinting of the Spirit: If they preach with judgement, weight, exactnesse, and demonstration, of truth, it is not by the Spirit; but of study and learning, If they read the Scripture, 'tis but a dead letter, and meer lip-labour: If they celebrate the Sacraments with that wisdome, reverence and decency which becomes those holy mysteries; they quarrell at the place, or time, or gesture, or company, or ceremonies used; Not considering that Ceremonies in Religion, are like hair, ornaments, though not es­sentials; and ought to be, neither too long, lest they hide and ob­scure it; nor too short, lest they leave it naked and deformed: Since the end and use of them is no more, but to set forth piety with the greater comelinesse and auguster majesty to men. If they name any Apostle, Evangelist, or other Christian of undoubted sanctity, with the Epithet of Saint, they are so scared with the thought of the Popes canonizing Saints, that they start at the very name so used: as if it were an unsanctified title; and not to be applyed to the me­mory of the just, which is blessed, but onely arrogated to some per­sons living, who frequently and ambitiously call themselves, and their party,2 Tim. 1.13. The Saints: If they use the ancient Doxology, giving glory to the Father, Son, and holy Ghost, which all Churches, Greek and Latin, did; the Socinian and Arian Ears of some men are highly offended at it: as if Christians must ask them leave to own the holy Trinity, and to give solemne publique glory to the Creator, Sa­viour, and sanctifying Comforter of the Church. If Ministers use those wholesome forms of sound words, which are fitted to the me­mories, and capacities of the meanest hearers; containing short summaries of things to be believed, practised, or prayed for; as in the Creed, the ten Commandements, and the Lords Prayer; Presently these men fancy them as the recitation of some charmes; and look on the Minister, as some Exorcist, confined to these Articles of stinted spels and formes: Yea so far hath the prejudices, affectations and ignorance of these men prevailed, against all Reason and Religion, in some places; that many Ministers (in other things) not unable, or unworthy men, are carried away with fear and popularity to com­ply with those mens fondnesse in a way of dissimulation; Forbearing to use publiquely at any time either the title of Saint due to holy men, or the Lords Prayer, and the Decalogue; which are both Scripturall Summaries, and commanded to be used. So also they lay aside the Creed, which is an Ecclesiasticall compendium taken out of the Scripture,Vid. Voss. de Symbolis. and very ancient in the chief articles of it; containing the main foundations or heads of Christian Faith; nor [Page 519] was any of these ever neglected, or not both frequently and de­voutly used in the publique Liturgies or Services of sober Christi­ans, either ancient or modern.

O how sowre and spreading a leaven is the pride, passion, and supersti­tion of mens spirits which run after faction and novelties! that even learned and grave men should be, not so much infected with it in their judgements, as to be swayed and byassed, or over-awed by it, in their practise, contrary to their judgements; meerly,Gal. 2.12. as St. Peter with his dissimulation, gratifying these pretenders to novelty speciall sanctity, by the not using of those divine and wholesome forms of sound words: in which neglect the presumed perfection of these Antiministeriall men, disdains to condescend to the infirmities of novices, and weaklings in religion, the babes in Christ, Those Lambs, which good Shepheards, Joh. 21.15. must take speciall care of, as well as of their stronger sheep, feeding them with milk, (or cibo praemanso) the often repeated Catechisti­call rudiments, and chewed principles of Religion, which are by the wisdome of God, and our Saviour, most fitly and compen­diously set forth in the ten Commandements and the Lords Prayer, as to the main of things to be done or desired by a Christian; as also the summe of things necessary to be believed were anciently comprised in the Articles of the Creed, according to that wisdome of the Apostles or the primitive Fathers, which imitated those patterns, set by the Lord to his Church: That so the Infants or younglings of Christs family might not be starved, because they have not such teeth, as these mens jaw-bones pretend to; who (before they have well sucked in the first principles) are gnawing bones, or cracking kernels and nuts, exercising themselves, or vexing others, with odd questions, and doubtfull disputations; more troubled with their Familisticall fancies, about their own partaking of the divine Na­ture, their identity with Christ, and when and how it is; in what manner, and what measure they may be said to be God, and Christ, and the Spirit; than soberly establishing their mindes in the fun­damentall points of things to be beleived, obeyed, and desired to the glory of God, and the honour of the Gospell.

But I must leave these envious and unquiet Spirits to their cen­sorious separations, wrangling themselves into vanities and errors; at length falling (like Lucifer) into the blacknesse of darknesse, to unjustice and cruelty; after that into grosser blasphemies and pre­sumptions against God Christ, and the holy Spirit: while they proudly affect, and presume to be not like to the most High; but the same with him; not in the beauties of holinesse, grace, and godlinesse, which are the clear (Image of God set forth) in the Word; but in the glory and majesty of the divine Essence; which is inscrutable; not to be communicated or comprehended, in its superessentiall being; [Page 520] and superintellectuall perfection; no more than the vast and glo­rious body of the Sun, which is 160 times bigger than the earth, can be locally contained in the eye; to which yet it is by its beams in some kinde imparted and united. Such superfluity we see there is of folly, ignorance, weaknesse, pride and malice in some spirits: who, upon very peevish and perverse grounds, forsake our Christian publique Assemblies and duties celebrated in our Churches; (which are sanctitied by the Word and prayer) scorning and condemning what we doe, upon the best grounds of Scripture and Reason; separating themselves from the true Ministry, and fellowship of the Church of England; as if they were most spirituall and refined; when yet they seem to be so grossely ignorant, so passionate, and some of them so sensuall, as is no argument of their having the Spirit of God, which is wise in all holinesse.

7 Calumny. Act. 24.5.BUt our Antiministeriall Adversaries object, as Tertullus, and the Jews did against St. Paul, that the ordained Ministers of the former way, Against Mini­sters as sediti­ous and incon­form to Civil government. are pestilent fellows, stirrers up of the people; factious, turbu­lent, seditious; not so supple, conform, and well affected to the present constitution of powers and publique affaires: So that it is not onely lawfull, but necessary, either to bring them to a plenary conformity, and subjection; or to exautorate and suppresse them, as to all publique influence in the Ministry: Thus doe these Wasps and Hornets buz up and down; who hope with their noise and stings ere long to drive all the ancient and true Ministers of God out of the land; or at least out of the service of the Church, that so they may be possessed of the Hive, though they make no Honey.

Answ. Answ. This Calumny is indeed of the promising advantage to the enemies of the Ministers, and their calling; and therefore it is with most cunning and earnestnesse every where levelled by some men against their persons,Naz. [...]. 1. actions, and function; It is like the policy of Julian the Apostate, who to ensnare the Christians set the sta­tues of the Emperours with the Idols of the Gods; That if Chri­stians did civill reverence, as to the Emperours, they should be defamed as Idolaters; if not, they should be accused as despisers of the Emperours: And because I perswade my self, that all ex­cellent Christians, how potent soever, can bear an honest freedome, and plainnesse, I shall onely, as to this sharp and poysoned arrow, oppose the shield of plain dealing; that in a matter so much concerning [Page 521] the satisfaction of others, and Ministers civill safety, there may be no such obscurities as may harbour any jealousies.

First of all, I need not tell you, 1. Some Mini­sters com­pliances. what all the English world knows aboundantly; That there are many Ministers of very good abilities, who are not at all blameable in this particular; as to any restive­nesse and incompliancy in civill subjections; they have sufficiently testi­fied how Arts and ingenuous learning soften the spirits and manners of men; how they supple in them that roughnesse and asperity, which remains in others: how of okes it makes them become willowes; and in stead of hard wax, (which onely fire can tame) makes them gentle, as soft wax; so good natured, that they are not at all per­tinacious of any former signatures, and stamps; either as civill, or sacred, made upon them: but readily and explicitely yeeld to any formes and impressions, though never so new and different; which the hand of power is pleased to make: And this, not only as to a pas­sive sequaciousnesse, in the externall fashion of their civill conver­sation and profession; but as to those internall characters and perswasions, which their judgments have made upon their consciences. Nothing is more tractable and malleable, nothing more easily runs into any State mould, and receives any politick figure and mark, than many Ministers doe: whose judgements, or policy, or fears, or necessities have taught them how they mayRom. 12.11. [...]. Beza interp. Domino servien­tes: ut Chryso. Basil. &c. Erasmus, Tem­pori servientes; i. e. Temporum incommodis sese accommodantes; patientia & charitate. serve the Lord, and the times too; how to become all things to all men, in regard of things civill and extern; they have many wholesome and prudent latitudes of evasions, absolutions, cautions and distinctions, by which they unravell the cords of any Oathes, and untwist the bonds of any Covenants, or Protestations; They have in things meerly politick, as many distinctions, as would furnish any good Casuist, for the absolution of entangled, or the satisfaction of grumbling con­sciences; Thus furnished, no wonder if in civill changes which are fatall, and by them unavoidable, they can never be brought to Baalams straits; Numb. 22. where an Angell should meet them with a drawn sword; and the Asse either fall under them,Utriusque fortu­nae documento didicerunt, ne contumaciam cum pernicie mallent, quam securitatem cum obsequio. Tacit. hist. l. 4. or crush them against the wall on either side.

These Ministers acting according to their consciences cannot justly be blamed for any refractarinesse, many of whom are so much, every where, in any civill conformities, that you can hardly lose them in any State alterations, or labyrinths: nor doe they doubt but the Lord will be mercifull to them in this thing, which not private choice & inconstancy, but publique force and necessitie puts upon them. Charity commands to judge and hope, that these [Page 522] doe all things, according to that light, and latitude, which is in their consciences, as to things secular: Wherein they conceive, that the Providence of God, Mic. 6.9. which is as his voice teaching us by the event of all humane affaires what is his will, is a sufficient absolu­tion, as to all preceeding ties, civill or sacred; which they look upon as obligatory onely in relation to power Magistratick publique, and effectuall, in what men, and in what manner soever they see it placed and exercised. Thus some learned men and Ministers plead it as a matter of not onely necessity and prudence, but also of justice and gratitude; that what ever power Christians are by providence cast under, and by that doe, in any order of justice, enjoy civil protection, there they should pay a civill and peaceable subjection, according to Conscience and equity; while they have the benefit of Lawes and government, they ought to yeeld obedience according to Law: and this not so much to the persons of men governing, who may be unworthy; but to the Ordinance of God, civill govern­ment, which is managed at present by them.

2.2. Others more pragmaticall and fierce. There are indeed other Ministers, who are not only of harder metall, but of hotter tempers; of more cholerick constitutions, and feaverish complexions; who love to be moving in the troubled waters of secular affaires; who seem most impatient of any order, or publique rule, in which they have not some stroke, and influ­ence, ready to undoe, what ever is done without them: Their breast is as full of turbulent and seditious spirits, as the Cave of Aeolus is of windes, forgetting what spirit becomes the Ministers of the Gospell in all times; who, though they may denounce hell fire against all impenitent sinners, yet they may not kindle civill flames of sedition, Luk. 9.54. or imprecate revengefull fire from heaven upon any men to destroy them. To the misguided activity of such Ministers some think the publique may owe much of its troubles; for whom the best Apology is their repentance, for any transports and excesses whereto they have been weakly or wilfully carryed beyond those bounds of duty and gravity, which as Ministers and subjects they ought to observe, both toward God and man; All that can be pleaded in any veniality for their folly and fury is, theExcuti [...] ­omnem ingeniis mediceribus constantiam fa­tales regnorum & rerumpub: motus. Ju. de pictur. l. 2. c. 13. Plarimum re­foert [...]n quae eu­jusque virtus tempora incide­rit. Plin. l. nat. common genius and generall distemper of times, which slackening by civill dissensions the cords of humane lawes, and loosning the ties of wonted modesty and observance to Superiours, gave so great temptations, that many Ministers of more forward spirits, knew not how to resist them.

Alas! who hath not sufficiently seen in our dayes by sad experi­ences, that even among Ministers there are not onely poor, weak and credulous, but also heady, turbulent and factious men; prone to affect any miserable way of popularity, and to debase their function and [Page 523] profession to most pragmatick impertinencies, as in Ecclesiasticall, so also in Secular affaires; though their gifts be (other wayes above the ordinary size) very usefull and commendable, yet they re­tain much of the vulgar masse and leaven, and are subject to the same passions and common infirmities; yea no men are more prone to rash indeavourings and bold activities, by how much they have many specious fancies, and pretty speculations, suggested to them by those bookes they read: which to some men is a kinde of Necromancy, [...]. a conversing with the dead, and conjecturing by their counsels; So that some of them, like Alchymists, by their reading of chymicall lights, grow so possest of their Elixars, or Philosophers stones, as if it were with­in a stones cast of them; counting it a sinfull and shamefull lazinesse, for them to sit still, when they are tempted to such goodly prizes, as their notions and conceptions hold forth, in some way of re­forming, or wholly changing the State of Religion and govern­ment of any Church; and in order to that they shake even the civill frame of things; to which they doe not think themselves longer bound in subjection, then they want a party strong enough for opposition; nor will they easily be perswaded that is the sin of Rebellion, which carries the face of Reformation: easily dispensing with obedience to man, where they pretend amend­ment before God.Studiis in um­bra educatis, Sen. Want of experience in worldly affairs (which is hardly gained, within mens Study wals) oftentimes prompts warm spirited men, first easily to approve, then passionately to desire, afterwards weakly and unproportionably to agitate,Consilia callida & inhonesta, prima fronte lae­ta, tractatu du­ra, eventu tri­stia. Tacit. those precipitant counsels and specious designes, which oft prove to the shame, and ruine of themselves, and their seduced party. In­deed few Ministers of more pragmatick heads, and popular parts, but think themselves fit to be (and take it ill, if they be not) Counsellours of State; Members of Synods, or moderators and de­terminers of all affaires both Ecclesiasticall and Civill; hardly acquiescing in any thing, as well setled either in Church or State, wherein regard is not had to their judgement, party, and perswasion; of which they are alwayes so very well perswaded, that, when they cry most down others as Churchmen from having any foot or hand in any civill businesses, themselves can presently step in over head and ears, so far implunged in State troubles and secular com­motions, that they hardly ever get out of them with honour and safety, or with inward peace and comfort; Nor can they easily lick off that bloud, which may lye upon them, when they have no weapon left them but their tongues.

The truth is; no men are more violently and superstitiously devoted to their own fancies and opinions, than some Ministers are; none more unfeigned Idolaters of those little Idols, which their owne, or [Page 524] others imaginations have figured; and which they would fain set up, as Gods both in Church and State; To these, they preach it necessary that all Christians should bow down; that without this mark of conformity to their way none should either buy or sell: Rev. 13.17. And when they have once so far flattered themselves in their own well meaning projects, that they proclaim God, and Christ to be engaged on their side; then they conclude, that Hee can by no means be so wanting to his own glory, as not to give all speedy and effectuall as­sistances to all their purposes and designes; which are verbally as much to his honour, as they would be really to their own advan­tages, if they should prevail and succeed: If they be defeated, both God, and all good Christians, (of a different minde from them) are prone to fall under their hard censures; and if they doe not charge him foolishly, yet they doe blame their brethren and betters, for want of zeal to Christ, and to what they list to call his cause: Such great counsails are oft agitated in the small conclaves of Cler­gy men: And what they blame in Cardinals abroad, or Bishops at home; themselves are eager to practise even beyond Richelieu himself: For they lay designes, not for one Church or Nation, but for the whole world.

Isa. 55.8. Iob. 16.2.Forgetting, that Gods thoughts are not as mans; who may be never more mistaken, than when they think, they doe God very good ser­vice even by killing of others: Nor are, indeed, the thoughts of the wisest and most learned Ministers, or the humblest Christians, such as those (mens pragmatick projects are) who by easie per­swasions, and popular presumptions do so much slight all ancient wayes, and Catholick customes of the Churches of Christ, which are the great seales of Religion, both evidencing and confirming those holy orders and institutions, which were appointed by Christ and his Apostles: Pretending to follow some new Scripture rules and patterns in things of extern order, and discipline; which can never by any sound interpretation of the places alledged be sup­posed, or proved to be either diverse from, or contrary to the universall way and use of the primitive Churches; who, without doubt, were as carefull to act in their outward order and govern­ment of the Church according to Apostolicall patterns, and tradi­tionall institutions, which were first the rule of the Churches practise; as they were faithfull to preserve the Canon of the Scriptures which were after written, and to deliver them without variation or corruption to posterity. But specious novelties in Religion or Church forms once formed in some mens heads, are prone to move their hearts, with very quick excitations and zealous resolutions: Soon after, (like salt-rhewms) they descend and fall upon their lungs, provoking them to continuall coughs; so that they cannot [Page 525] be silent, or suppresse their desires of new things in Church and State; Then they are violently carried on to the spreading of their opinion, and way to others; who are easily made drunk with any new wine; At length they run giddily and rashly to some rude pre­cipice; where if they go on, they are destroyed; if they retreat, it is not without shame from others, and regret in themselves: Together with after jealousies of State brought upon their whole function, or that faction at least; it being a case sufficiently known, that most men are so much self-flatterers, and self-lovers, that they are impatient of any defeats, ready to study and watch oportunities of revenge; when they see the children of their brains, which soon become the darlings of their devotion, to prove meer abortions; or to be violently dashed in pieces; when, indeed, they never had the due formations of Scripture, nor conceptions of Reason, nor productions of Pru­dence.

Hence, in Politicks, many times sharp examples have chastened severely the preposterous machinations and motions even of Churchmen and Ministers, when they forsake the ancient refuges of Christians, and Ministers (especially) which were preaching [...]. Naz. [...]. 1. prayers; and tears, and betake themselves to swords, and helmets, to plots and conspiracies. If those Ministers of hotter spirits doe not; yet others do finde themselves sufficiently taught that wiser temper and modest behaviour, which becomes Ecclesiasticks in all civill relations and affaires; especially if they carry any face of change and novelty, or have the least lineament of factious non-conformities to the esta­blished laws and customes in Church or State; wise men have sufficiently seen those miseries, obscurities, and disgraces, which (as black shadowes) have attended, even Churchmen, in that shame, and those defeats, by which God hath quenched the rash heats, and over boylings of their fancies, hopes, and activities.

3.3. Some Mini­sters errors not imputable to all. Therefore my answer to the main of this Calumny is, by way of humble request to all excellent Christians; that the jealousies, which some Ministers weaknesse, rashnesse, or folly may have occasioned, may not reflect upon the whole function of the Ministry; nor the sins and errours of any mens persons be imputed to their profession; as if it were among the principles of all Ministers, never to rest quiet from civill combustions till they have their wils: That Ministers may have many failings, is not denyed; if you would have them wholly without fault, you must have none of humane race and kinde; Not onely Gods exactnesse, but sober mens fight may easily dis­cover folly in the purest Angels of his Church; many spots in the brightest Moones, and much nebulousnesse in the fairest Stars: Yet, God forbid, that any men of justice, honour, or conscience, should charge upon all Ministers, and the whole function, the [Page 526] disorders of some; when as there are many hundreds of grave, learned, wise, humble, meek and quiet spirited men, whose excellent vertues, graces, endowments, and publique merits, may more than enough, countervaile, and expiate the weaknesse, or extravagan­cies of their brethren; Ministers, as well as other men, (except those, whose opinions and fancies are so died in graine, that their follies will never depart from them) have learned many experi­ences both in England and Scotland; that an over-charged, or an ill-discharged zeal usually breaks it self in sunder; with infinite dan­ger, not only to its authours, but to its abettors, assistants and spectators: And however, at first it might seem levelled against enemies, yet it makes the neerest friends and standers by, ever after wary, and afraid both of such Guns, and their Gunners; of such dangerous designes, and their designers. Nothing is more touchy and intractable, than matters of civill power and dominion, in which we have neither precept nor practise from Christ or his Apostles, for Ministers to engage themselves in any way of offense; which their wisedome avoided. They were thought of old, things fitter for the hands of Cyclops, who forged Jupiters thunderbolts, than for the Priests of the Gods.

Great and sad experiences (shewing how rough, and violent with bloud and ruine all secular changes are: how unsutable and unsafe to the softer hands of Ministers) these have added wisdome to the wise; and taught them very sober, and wholesome lessons, of all peaceable and due subjection, both to God; (who may govern us by whom he pleaseth) and to man,Psal. 75.7. who cannot have power, but by Gods permission; Dan. 4.17. which at the best and justest posture, is not to be envied so much, as pitied by prudent and holy men; who see it attended with so many cares,Habet aliquid ex iniquo omne magnum ex­emplum, quod contra singulos utilitate publica rependitur, Ta­cit. l. 14. An. Liceat inter ab­ruptam contu­maciam, & de­forme obsequi­um pergere iter ambitione & periculis vacu­um. Tac. An. l. 4. feares and horrours; in­finite dangers and temptations; befides a kinde of necessity sometime in reason of State to doe things unjust and uncom­fortable: at least to tolerate wayes that are neither pious nor charitable.

So that the humble, peaceable, and discreet carriage of all wife, and worthy Ministers (which only becomes them) may justly plead for favour and protection against this calumny of pronenesse to sedition, faction, or any illegall disturbance in civill affaires; even in all the unhappy troubles of the late yeares, the wisest and best Ministers have generally so behaved themselves, as shewed they had no other design, than to live a quiet life in all godlinesse and honesty; to serve the Lord Christ, and his Church, (peaceably if they might) in that station, where they were lawfully set; if they could not help in fair wayes to steer the ship as they desired, yet they did not seek to set it on fire, or split and overwhelm it: If in any [Page 527] thing relating to publique variations and violent tossings, [...]. Pind. they were not able to act with a satisfied and good conscience; yet they ever knew their duty, was humbly to bear with silence, and suffer with patience from the hands of men, the will of God; Rom. 11.33. whose judgements they hum­bly adore, though dark, deep, and past finding out; If some mens dubiousnesse and unsatisfiednesse in any things (as they are the works of men, who may sin and erre) be to be blamed, (as it is not in any righteous judgement) yet it is withall, so far to be pitied and pardoned, by all that are true Christians, or civill men, as they see it accompanied with commendable integrity, meeknesse, and harm­lesse simplicity; which onely becomes these doves and serpents, Mat. 10.16. which Christ hath sent to teach his Church, both wisdome and innocency, to walk exactly and circumspectly in the slippery pathes of this world not onely by sound doctrine, but also by setled examples.

Which excellent temper would prevent many troubles among Christians; and much evill suspicion against Ministers; who could not be justly offensive or suspected to any in power, if they saw them chiefly intentive to serve, and fearfull to offend God; always tender of good consciences, and of the honor of true Christian Re­ligion; which was not wont to see Ministers with swords and pistols in their hands, but with their Bibles and Liturgies; not rough and targetted as the Rhinoceroes, but soft and gently clothed as the sheep and Shepherds of Christ. There is not indeed a more porten­tous sight, than to see Galeatos Clericos, Ministers armed with any o­ther helmet, than that of Salvation; or sword, than that of the Spirit; or shield, than that of Faith; by which they will easily overcome the world, if once they have overcome themselves: whose courage will be as great in praying, preaching, and suffering with patience, meeknesse and constancy, as in busting and fighting; which becomes Butchers better than Ministers; to whom Christ long ago commanded in the person of S. Peter to put up their swords; Mat. 26.52. nor was he ever heard to repeal that word; or to bid them draw their swords; no, not in Christs cause, that is meerly for matters of Religion, who hath Legions of Angels, Armies of truths, gifts and graces of the Spirit to defend himself, and his true interests in Religion withall: which are far better and fitter weapons in Ministers warfare, 2 Cor. 10.4. The weapons of our warfare are not carnall. than such swords and staves, as they brought, who intended to be­tray, to take, and to destroy Christ. Let secular powers forcibly act (as becomes them) in the matters of Religion, so farre as they are asserted and established by Law, (whose proper attendant is armed power) It is enough for Ministers zeal to be with Moses, Exod. 17. Aaron, and Hur in the Mount praying; when Joshua, in the justest quarrell, i [...] fighting with Amalek; that is, the unprovoked and causelesse enemies of the Church. If at any time they counsel or [Page 528] act matters of life and death, they must be so clearly and in­disputably just, and within the compasse of their duty and rela­tion, as may every way become valiant men, humble Christians, and prudent Ministers.

Object. 4. Of the En­gagement.But to confute all that can be said for the Ministers of England, their adversaries are ready to object, that many of them scruple the taking of the Engagement; This they think is a pill, which will either choak their consciences, if they swallow it, or purge them out of their livings, if they doe not; For, contrary to all other Physick, this operates most strongly on those, that ne­ver take it.

Answ. Truly this is the onely tender part, the undipped heel, where (it may be) some of these Achillesses, able and good Mini­sters, may be hurt; In which I humbly crave leave without of­fence to the power, or prejudice to the wisdome of any men, to offer thus much in the behalf of peaceable Ministers. That,

1. It is not true of all: many Ministers have shewed, by their taking it, in such a sense of passivenesse under, and non-activity, against the present establishment, as is satisfactory to the Imposers, and inoffensive to their own consciences; what others would doe, if they could,Perjurio macu­lare vitam su­am magis time­re debet quam finire Christia­nus. Aust. Ep. 224. Judg 8. 2 Sam. 12.31. [...], Juramenta vereri religiosi­us. Pythag. dict. Mat. 5.33. 2 Sam. 21. Zach. 8.17. Jer. 34.18. with inward peace. And if there were no other excuse or Apology for these peaceable, and painfull M [...]nisters, (who have not subscribed) but onely those many pleas of Conscience, which have been humbly tendred to publique view; these ought not to be unconsidered by such as professe to be Christians; who remember, how cruell a thing it is, to make mens consciences passe, as Gideon did the men of Succoth, or David the Ammonites, under briars and thorns, under saws and harrows; of either sharp contra­dictions, or prickly distinctions; unsafe Salvoes, which if they may seem evasions before men (in matter of Oathes lawfully taken) yet possibly, may not prove full absolutions before God, who hath oft severely exacted the forfeitures of perjury; as of Saul and Zedekiah. And how ever God in his providence may put suspen­sions of oathes, as to their actuall execution; yet they cannot find any absolution from the obligation which goes with inconditi­onate Oathes, so long as they are within our morall possibility of keeping them: How any man can swear or promise to be true and faithfull to two different interests, without being forsworne, or false and unfaithfull to the one or the other, seems a Gordian knot which onely the sword dissolves by cutting, not untying.

And who can wonder, that seriously considers the state of hu­mane affaires, (which are most fully represented in the glasse of our times, with as many variating faces, as the Moon) if some Ministers, (whom both grace and experience, age and manners [Page 529] have made grave and calm) are tender and wary of further hampering their consciences on any State cables:Jurandi facili­tate in perjuri­um prolabimur, Aust▪ since they have seen that the former threefold cords, of Oathes, Protestation, and Covenant, could not resist those tides, and stormes, which have driven the whole Nation (as to extern events and affaires) from those grounds of fidelity and allegiance, both as to Civill, and Ecclesiasticall obe­dience, whereon they thought they had conscienciously, safely and quietly cast anchor according to laws.

Furthermore some mens non-engaging cannot be any great weak­ning to power, (however it may so seem to some mens jealousies and policies) since no mans engaging seems to be any great forti­fying of it: For experience hath taught us how easily men are absolved from such publick ties, seem they never so strict: Nor is there any reason to think they will be stronger for the future, than they were in former times: Publique security doth not much consist in any verball formalities, but in that efficacious power, which men have by the sword; and which they exercise as long, as the Lord of all the world is pleased to execute his will,Dan. 4.17. and pleasure by any men. Next to power, publique authority and safety riseth from the satisfaction of mens judgements, as to the justice of mens pro­ceedings; winning respect and love by that equity in government and moderation, which is according to Laws setled and known: not by arbitrarines of will, and meer force; which as to the prin­ciple is tyrannous, be it never so tempered in the exercise. Un­der any such orderly Government, wise Christians and Ministers know, how with humility, peace, and patience, to submit as farre as is agreeable to piety, and necessary for the publique peace, no lesse than for their private safety. Last of all; Possibly those men whose interests made them most forward at first to goe in these new and untrodden wayes, found them not so smooth, (without any rub or scruple) in their own judgements and consciences; that they should greatly wonder, if others, (who are onely driven that way, without their choice, counsell or consent) doe fear, or finde something in it, which makes them startle or stumble. And truly, in this point, without any further arguing, (which is nei­ther safe nor discreet as to publique resolutions of State, in any private man) it must be freely confessed, that some Ministers (as well as other sober men) doe humbly cast themselves on the mercy of God, and theNovum im­perium incho­antibus, utilis clementiae famae, Tacit. h. [...]4. clemency of those in power; hoping for such toleration, and connivence in this particular, as many did plead for, and injoy in their former non-conformities, which favour they may best deserve, because they will least abuse it: [...]. Their quiet and god­ly carriage being as great security to Governours, as any oath can be from others:Viri boni con­stans vita vim habet juramen­ti, Cl. Al. [...]. 7. Behaving themselves within those bounds [Page 530] of discretion, peaceablenesse, and civill subjection; which becomes them, and all truly wise and godly men in the many tossings, and changes, to which they are subjected, as other mortals, in this mutable world: In all which, if the strictnesse of religion terrifies any good Christians with the fear of any thing, Zach. 8.16, 7. that lookes like false Oathes, or perjury, [...]. Naz. Car. 158. [...], vocat. Thucid. l. 1. quos infoe­deribus pangen­dis invocabant. (one of the blackest stains, most indeleble spots and unpar­donable sins of the soul) being a blaspheming, denying and defying of God: yet, certainly it allowes the most consciencious men, (whereever their worldly necessities and livelihoods force them to live under any power) such latitudes of honest and peaceable subjection, in things meerly civill and externall, as may not al­wayes force them upon banishments, prisons, and persecutions; or else, evermore embroile them with civill wars, and open hostilities; even there where they cannot hope to preserve themselves, without a mi­racle. A wise and humble Christian is never far from his refuge; And when pursued or urged, beyond what he thinkes agreeable to a good conscience, he is not to seek for base and Foxes shifts, subtill windings, or sinfull coverts: He is alwayes ready either fairly to obey, or fairly to suffer: He needes not wiredraw his conscience, till it fits every State passage: if the way of the world be strait, yet Gods is still inlarged to him; if the worlds be large, yet he still keeps to Gods strictnesse. Certainly good men ought not too rashly to cast away that just and fair protection, which they enjoy under any civill power; (which, Christ tels us, no man can have but from above, Joh. 19.11.Joh. 19.11.) But rather with all humble gratitude, both to give God the glory; and man, that respect, which is due for any favour, and indulgence they have in worldly regards; which will ever seem least heavy to a good Christian; while there is no torture, rack or tyranny exercised upon the conscience; by forcing to declare or act there, wherein their judgments are not so fully satisfied, as to the point of approbation, or actual concurrence.

It is happy if at any time truly consciencious Christians can en­joy any fair quarter among men of this world; whose high and haughty spirits, if puffed up with successe, are hardly patient of Christs self-crucifying methods: It is wisdome in Ministers to merit, by humble and peaceable carriage according to a good con­science, all moderation from secular powers; who are more easily provoked against them than other men: Statesmen are often flat­terers, seldom such reall friends to Jesus Christ, and his Church, as to deny themselves much for their sakes: Nor doe they usually much regard those holy interests, further than they are brought to a compliance with their designes: The yoke of Christ is commonly too heavy for the iron sinews of Conquerours necks; and his gate too strait for triumphing Armies to march through; with out much [Page 531] stooping and self-denyall;Victoria natura insolens est, & superba. Cic. pro. Mar. which is a hard lesson for those to learn, whose advantages are in their hands, unlesse grace be also in their hearts: It's alwayes seen that men of power set up themselves speedily and effectually, in places of honour, and profit: but to set up Christ and his Kingdome in any reall way of godlinesse and holy order (further than some verball, cheap, and popular gratification) is a work of many ages, and worthy of that pious and magnanimous spirit which was in Constantine the Great; whose Eagles wings served no lesse to protect the Church in peace and pro­sperity, than the Empire and his own person. Great men are generally shy of those consciencious strictnesses and self-diminutions, which true Religion requires; so that Ministers had need study to walk inoffensively, that they may catch men by honest guile: Lay­ing aside all uncomely rigour, rude severities;2 Cor. 12.16. and what ever may savour of either scorn, or stubbornnesse; using in civill affairs all fair submissions, which may consist with the peace of their con­sciences before God, and the honour of their profession before men; which is the purpose, and will be the practise of all truly wise and godly Ministers; who think it more honest and hono­rable to be open enemies, than false and feigned friends; to with­draw from, rather than abuse protection.

But yet in matters properly religious, so far as Ministers are in Christs stead, and have the care and charge of true Religion,5. The courage of Ministers in things pro­perly religious and in their calling. of the Church, and of the welfare of mens soules; Herein (O you excellent Christians) I know, you not only allow, but expect, that all true Ministers should be faithful to Gods glory, & the souls of them,Non est dicen­tis praesumptio ubi est jubentis domini autori­tas, Chrysost. l. 70. although they should offend them; That they ought to speak the truth seasonably, and wisely, though they contract enemies; that they must not by theirHonestius est offendere quam odisse. Tac. vit. Agr. [...]. Syn. de Regno. [...]. Cl. Al. [...]. pusillanimity, and flattery prostrate the honour of true Religion, nor of their Ministry; which ceases not to be Christs Jewell, when it is for its splendor (which men cannot bear) trodden under feet. Act. 7.55. They must still looke stedfastly to heaven, though men cast dust and ashes, stones and firebrands in their faces upon the earth. In this holy station and resolution, which is proper to them, as Ministers of the truth of God, I hope there are still many soJer. 9.3. Non quid illi cupiant audire, sed quid nos deceat dicere considerandum, qui f [...]lsarum l [...]udum irrisionibus decipi quam saluberrimis monitionibus salvari malint. [...]l. l. 8. Gr. valiant for the Truth, so zealous for the glory of God, the name of Christ, and the honour of the reformed Religion; so faithfull also to mens souls, and their own integrity; that as they will not disdain to serve even wicked Magistrates, in Gods way, no more thanMark. 6.20. John Baptist [Page 532] did to preach to Herod) yet they would infinitely disdain to flat­ter them in any way,Nudè cum nu­da loquimur, non verenda retegi­mus, sed in ve­recunda refuta­mus, Ber. Ep. 43. as Gods, or agreeable to true Religion, which is not so; or to fear them so, as to betray the cause of God; (which is alwayes pleading against the ignorance, or errour, or violence, or hypocrisie, or pride of the evill world) and to sow pillowes under any mens Elbowes, who may perhaps lean uneasily on the skuls and bones of those they have unjustly slain; 1 King. 20.2. Isai. 30.10. or like Ahabs 400 false Prophets, to speak onely soft and smooth things to those men, whose hearts and hands are prone to harden by the use of armes both against piety, equity and charity: so that, at length, they may grow rough as Esaus, and red as Edoms; military passions and actions, especially in great and violent changes,Frustra de supe­ratis hominibus gloriatur infae­lix victoria, quae irae & superbiae fuccumbit. Ber. ad mil. Temp. seldome keeping within the bounds of that justice and mercy which Christian Religion constantly pre­scribes without respect of persons, to the strong, as well as the weak; to the Conquerours, as well as the conquered; Successe being for the most part, an irresistible temptation to men, by power to gratifie their lusts; and to think any thing necessary, and so lawfull, which is but safe and beneficiall: not regarding the exact rules of ju­stice (in the Laws of God and man) which are divine, and im­mutable; by no advantages of gain, or honour to be warped or varied: The common places, Sermons and prayers of true Ministers must not be like some mens Almanacks, calculated just to the ele­vation of mens counsels, designes and successes, (wherein flattery would seem to be Prophetick and foretelling) but without re­spect of persons the same at all times to all men, as to the main rules and duties of holinesse.

Although it be very impertinent to dispute with power irresistible, to tax Caesar, when he is able to tax all the world; or to quarrell at his coin, when he is master of ours; yet a wise Minister and Christian may distinguish between the publique power in men, and the pri­vate personall sins of men; A grave and constant spirited preacher of righteousnesse, will (as he should, in Gods way and Word) with all religious freedome, yet with all civill respect tell even the greatest Princes, and Potentates of their sins: as resolute Eliah, and honest Micajah did Ahab; as Nathan did David; as Jeremiah did the Princes and people too; as John Baptist did Herod; as St. Stephen did the Jews, Non par est, ut deceptus splen­dore purpurae ignores imbecil­litatem corporis, quod hac regitur. Amb. ad The­odos. Theod. l. 5. Eccles. hist. c. 1 [...]. and as St. Ambrose did Theodosius the Emperour; who for that Christian courage loved him the better; professing, that no man was worthy the honour of a Christian Bishop, or Minister, but he that knew how to own and use such pious and resolute con­stancy, as he had done; Yea what will you think of the freedome used by Menis Bishop of Chalcedon to Julian the Emperour, telling him that he was an Atheist and Apostate? Being blinde and led to the place where they were sacrificing; Julian with scorn asked [Page 533] him, why the Galilean did not open his eyes;Sozom. l 5. c. 4. The old man answered he thanked God he wanted eyes to see so wicked a person.

It is certain no men are better subjects in any time or under any State, than such plain dealing Preachers; although oft times none are lesse esteemed, by such men, who had rather enjoy the fruit of their sins with peace, than hear of them to repentance. But Ministers, who are Gods Heralds, must not consider, what voice pleaseth those to whom they are sent; but what he commands that sends them; It were better that hundreds of them were seque­stred, plundered, imprisoned, banished, or burnt at Stakes in Smithfield, Vitámque im­pendere vero, Nec propter vitam vivendi perdere causam. Juv. Nihil turpius sanctis parasitīs. (after the example of many holy Martyrs) than that their votes and suffrages (as more sollemn parasites) should ever flatter men, either great or many, in their sins; orIsai. 5.20. call evill good, and good evill; or speak good of that, and blesse those whom they think Psal. 10.3. God abhorreth, who is as far from approving, as from commanding, any immorality, or injustice in any agents, (whom he suffers to act and doe great things in the world) when yet he so far approves strange events, as he permits them in his unsearchable, yet alwayes [...] just wisdome, which knows how to make good use of evill men a [...]d manners. [...]. Bas. M. de Sp. 5. c. 21 God can make Bathsheba to be the mother of a Solomon whom he loved; when yet he never allowed the sin of2 Sam. 12.14. David or Bathsheba in their first coming together; the fruit of which the Lord destroyed. It justifies, as St. Austin saith, Gods omnipotent good­nesse and wisdome, but not mans impotent passion and folly; when he brings his glory, or his Churches good out of their evill.

Yet this just and necessary freedome, [...]. Demost. which Ministers of the Church in all duty to God, charity to men, and fidelity to their own souls, ought always, as they have fit occasion, to use, must not amount to bitter, rude, importune, and unseasonable reproofes; not to publique raylings, seditious reproaches, and popular invectives against any mens persons, or actions:Nobile plane ac generosum est vincendi genus, alios humilitate praeoccupare ut vincamus. Sal. Ep. 5. [...]. Is. Pel. l. 4. ep. 139. There must be meekenesse with zeal; humility with courage; modesty with freedom; gravity with con­stancy, and prudence with innocency.

If those, that are at any time in Power, doe not like, or will not protect and incourage such Ministers in all such religious freedom of speaking, as becomes the Word of God; if they presently make those offenders for a word; and looke on them,Isai. 29.21. as enemies of their power, who only tell them and all men of those sins, which the Scripture reproves, equally in all men, and God will mightily punish in the mighty: If they resolve to destroy all those Preachers, [Page 534] which are loth they should be damned; Impatientiam reperhensionis sequitur peccan­di impudentia; unde impoeni­tentia, desperatio damnatio. Ber. Truly such men deserve to have no Ministers, but those that are not worth the having; Teachers after their own hearts, and not after Gods; None are wor­thy the name of Christs Ministers, who suffer Christians to sin se­curely; others may heap up, and feed on Mellei & sa­charati doctores. sweet Teachers, for a while but they will finde them likeRev. 10.10. St. Johns book, in the belly, bitter, and miserable comforters in the end: None are so worthy of Chri­stian Magistrates protection, as those that fear not to tell them of their sins; yet in a fair way too: Not in a Cynicall severity, but in a Christian charity; not so, as to diminish their power, (whichTemperanda est reprehensio, ut non tam cor­rosores quam correctores vi­deamur, emen­dare studentes non mordere. Ber. Ep. 78. Veritas & dulcis est & a­mara: quando dulcis, pascit; quando amara, curat: & medi­camen animo & pabulum. Aust. Ep. 210. is Gods, more than mans) but vindicate true piety; What good Christian wil not be glad of sanative wounds, rather thanProv. 27.6. Quantum [...]dit peccatum tantum diliget fratrem, quem sentit peccati sui hostem. Aust. Ep. 87. Ioh. 18.37. For this end came I into the world that I should bear witnesse to the truth. Sapienti grata sunt vulnere senantia, Ieron. poysonous kisses? to hear of those faults in a fair way, which he hath cause to be sorry, that ever he committed; and of which he must repent even to a restitu­tion of injuries, or at least an agnition, if ever he have pardon? True Ministers are to consider, not what will please poore sinfull mor­tals, but what will profit mens soules; not what may seeme good to them, but what will doe them good; and however they may not transgresse the laws of honour, and civility by a rudenesse of Religion; yet they must take thatEzek. 2.5. liberty of speaking, which the word of God allowes, and conscience requires, whether men will hear, or for­bear.

6. Ministers qui­et subjection merits prote­ction.If then Christian Religion be not in England grown a meere fable, (as the Ministers of it, are too many, become a reproach and a by-word, a burden, and a song) If modern-policies hath not quite eat up all that piety, which was sometime professed, in privater and obscurer stations: If Mammon hath not justled God out of the throne of great and strong mens hearts: If Belial have not deposed Christ: If the enjoyment or catching at the shadowes of temporall power and possessions, have not made men foolishly let goe the care to get and to hold fast eternall life. If Arms have not beaten away the graces of Gods Spirit; and fighting against Christians have not taught them to fight against God, and the checks of conscience: If the shedding of mans bloud have not taken away the sense and virtue of Christs bloud: If the noise of warre, and the cry of the slain have not deafned mens ears against the voice of God, and the cals of his Spirit: If the dreadfull and lamentable aspect of poore Christians supplicating in vain for life, and dying with horrour and anguish at the feet and before the eyes of their brethren, have not taken away the fight of charity and deprived men of the [Page 535] light of Gods countenance in love and mercy: If there be any tendernesse of conscience, any sense of sin, any fear of God, any terrours from above, from beneath, or from within; if any belief of the judgment to come, and accounts to be given; if any thoughts of, and ambitions for a better Kingdome, than the earth can afford:Nemo potest ve­racitere esse ami­cus hominis, nisi qui fuerit pri­mitus veritatis. Aust. Ep. 52. Charitas pie saevire, humili­ter indignari, patienter irasci novit. Ber. Ep. 2. No men will be more acceptable, even to the greatest, than those Ministers, who know, at once how to speak the truth, and yet to keep within the bounds, both of Charity and civility; Nor doth it follow (as the sophistry of some Sycophants would urge against true Ministers) that those will be most active to destroy or disturb the powers of this world, who are most faithfull to keep potentates soules from damning, in the world to come.

In these Christian bounds then of peaceable subjection, humility and holinesse, if the Ministers of England, which are able, dis­creet, and faithfull, might but obtain so much declared favour, and publique countenance, (which all other fraternities and professions have) as to be sure to enjoy their callings, liberties, and properties, which seem to be many times in great uncertainties, under the obe­dience and protection of the laws; as it would much incourage them in their holy labours, (which alwayes finde carnall opposition e­nough in mens hearts, and discouragement from their manners) so it would redeem them from those menaces, insolencies, and op­pressions, of unreasonable men; who look upon them as publique ene­mies and perdue; because they thinke they have little of publique favour and incouragement: Ministers are so much men, that kind and Christian usage will, no doubt, much win upon them; The Sun­shine of favour is likelyer to make the morosest of them, lay off that coat of rigour and austerity, which some (perhaps) affects to wear; than that rough storm and winde, wherewith they are dayly threatned, and by which many of them have been and are still distressed; which makes them wrap themselves up, as Elias in his hairy mantle, when they think their lives, and liberties, and livelihoods are sought after; and no such protection like to continue over them, as they thought in a Christian State and Church they might have both obtained and deserved, by their quiet and usefull conversation. As just protection invites inferiors to due subjection; so no men pay it more willingly than they, who besides the iron chains of fear, have the softer cords of lov [...], and favour upon them: By how much (after many violent stormes and hard impressions) they are more tenderly used, the more is respect gained, and peaceable inclinations raised in men toward such as will needs govern them: The very best of whom are seldome so mortified, or heightned by Religion, as to forget they are men; or to be without their passions, discontents, and murmu­rings, joined with desires and endeavours to ease and relieve them­selves; [Page 536] At least to change their condition, if they finde it Tyrannique and Egyptian; (that is, unreasonable, arbitrary, injurious, and oppressive: quite contrary to what is pretended, of honest and just liberties, both Christian and humane, civill and conscientious; which are, for every one to enjoy, as his private judgement of things, so what ever is his priviledge and property by Law; while he keeps with­in the practique obedience and compasse of the Law, whereto Governours, as well as governed, are bound, not onely in piety, but also in policy: Both tyranny and rebellion are their owne greatest Traitors: Magistrates seldome losing or hazarding their power, nor subjects their peace, but when they wander out of the plain highway of Laws; Non diu stare potest poten­tia, quae multo­rum malo exer­cetu [...]. Sen. de Ira. which are the conservatories both of Governours and governed. It is the least degree of justice, and short enough of any high favour, to permit, and protect worthy Ministers (with all other honest and peaceable men) as in doing their duties, so in receiving their dues: Yet this is as great a measure, as in these times, they dare either ask, or hope for; Immunities from any burthens, that lye heavy on them, Additions of honour or aug­mentations of estate, I think all wise Ministers despair of: Peace with a little as to this world, would be a great meanes, both to compose their studies, and to strengthen their hands in the work of God; Also to quench that fire, with which many mens tongues are inflamed against Ministers, their calling, persons and their maintenance; thinking they may both safely, and acceptably despise those, whom power delights not to honour; For whose ruine the malice of some Antiministerian spirits wisheth, as many gallowses and gibbets set up, as there are Pulpits.

Dan. 3.18.But the Lord is able to deliver us: if not; yet, be it known to these violent and unreasonable men,Hoc posteris di­cite, Hominem Christo deditum posse mori, non posse supera [...]i. Ieron. Psal. 68.13. [...]. Dictum juvenis inter tormenta; cum totum vul­nus erat, & for­nam hominis, at non fidei amise­rat. Euseb. hist. l. 5. c. 1. that no learned, judicious and consciencious Ministers will bow down to worship that papall, or popular Image of Anarchy and confusion, which they seek to set up, as to the shame and ruine of this and all Reformed Churches, so infinitely to the detriment and dishonour of this Nation, as to its common welfare, in peace, plenty, or power, in good learning or true Religion. And however we are forced for some time to lye among the pots; yet shall we be as the wings of a dove; nor shall we want an Ark, whither to fly at last: where a gracious hand will receive us to eternall rest; when we shall retire to heaven, wearied with the troubles on earth, and finding no rest for our souls, amidst those overflowing scourges, which the just and offended God will cer­tainly bring upon all such evill and unthankfull men, who love their power or profit more than their soules; and glory in de­spising those who professe to be Noahs, the Preachers onely of righteousnesse and of repentance; but no way the pragmatick plotters of troubles or seditious movers of civill perturbations.

I Have now, O you excellent and truely reformed Christians, 8. Cavill. Object. 1. It's not safe to plead for, or protect Mini­sters. onely left a wary super-politick, and over-cautious spirit to encounter and dispell; which pleads policy against piety; and prefers outward safety, before inward peace: Being, as it pretends, lothe, yea and afraid to displease, deny or gainsay so great and powerfull, at least so active, bold and pragmaticall a party, as is by these Antiministeriall adver­saries pretended to be, both among military men and others, impla­cably ingaged against, not onely the persons present standing, and maintenance of Ministers; but even the very calling, ordination, and function of the Ministry: which they are resolved to undermine by calumnies, or overthrow by force; either by fair or foul means: These Antiministeriall spirits must by all meanes be gratified; and by no means displeased; lest impatient of the repulses and elusi­ons oft given to their many petitions and essayes against the Mini­stry they fly out to greater disorders, than either the Ministers or the Gospell, the reformed Religion, or Christ himself are worth: Better this one function of the Ministry, (though ancient, usefull and necessary to the Church; yea though holy and of divine institution, the greatest gift of God, next Jesus Christ, to the world) better this be destroyed, than a generation of violent spirits should get a head, and destroy both us and our Nation. Thus some men, whose feares are strong objecters against their judgements, and consciences; which cannot but acknowledg both of the Ministry and Ministers of England, that God is in them, and hath been with them of a Truth.

Answ. I see how many Lyons the base fears and cowardise of men are prone to fancy, to be inProv. 20 13. their way, when they should under­take to maintain the cause of God, of Christ, and of true Religion,1. Mens cowar­dise in religi­ous matters. (which the cause of the Ministers indeed, is.)Iudg. 9.36. Here the shadows of mountaines andPhil. de Com: fields of thistles appeare like armed men to timorous and degenerous Christians; when yet all the outward difficulties, all the inward terrours, all the divels in hell cannot deter some men from those adventures wherein their worldly interest of profit, safety or honour are concerned; There oft-times necessities are first made, then they are prosecuted, after they are pleaded as grounds for ex­cuse, at least, if not of justification, of actions lesse warrantable.

If I thought (as truly I doe not) that this ungratefull mutiny of some men against the Ministry, and the mean despondency of others, (their cold and faint friends) were generall and Epidemicall among men of any considerableness, for quality, number, and estate, that these did either oppose or desert their Ministers, Sueton. in Jul. Cas. I conceive it would admit of no better confutation and remedy, than for Ministers (with Caesar) to open our naked brests, and to offer them to the ponyards and swords, or pistols of those, that think it fit to desert us; and by a second hand to destroy us.

Ministers yeeld to the sentence of the Nation.If those that excell in any vertue, or in power, doe indeed think the Ministers and Ministry of England have deserved to be thus vili­fied and exploded, as the filth and off-scouring of all things: if in reason of state and politick interest it be found therefore best, because safest; that Learning must yeeld to illiteratenesse; study to temerity; knowledge to ignorance; modesty to impudence; ingenuity to rusticity; order to confusion; gravity to giddinesse; holy eloquence to vain bles­sings; serious disputings to rude and profane janglings; That the grave, learned, and venerable Preachers of the true Christian refor­med Religion must give place to cunning and insolent Factors for all manner of errours, superstitions, and confusions; if this be ne­cessary, or highly convenient for the publique good, they shall doe wisely, if not well, with all speed to stigmatize by publique vote and act, both the Ministers and their Ministry on the foreheads, as so many vile persons, whose craft hath hitherto cheated and abused the English world, in stead of seeking, and shewing men the true way to heaven; Nothing is more just, than to stop such mouths, whose Oracles are no better than those, which were silenced when Christ came into the world: Yea, quite to abrogate the function will be the shortest way whereby to satisfie the Antiministeriall malice: And to expiate the sin or folly at least of this Church and Nation; which self-displeased for entertaining them so long, and so li­berally, shall now take but a just revenge in either sterving them, and their families to death, or condemning them to a wandering beggery; That so by such a penall retaliation, Fu [...]um vendi­disti, sumo pere­as. Sueton. in Vespas. (as that Emperour commanded a Cheater to be stifled to death with smoak, because he vented only smoak) Ministers may want common bread to live, who have pretended to feed mens souls with the bread of life, and have in this onely deluded men; For coming now to be searched by the more accurate eyes of some new Illuminates, they are found, like the Priests and Temples of the heathenish devotion, to have in them, in stead of a venerable deity, nothing but the Images of cats or crocodiles, and the like despicable figures.

If neither God, nor good men have any further pleasure in the lifes, labours, and prosperity of his servants the Ministers of England, against whom the Shimei's of these times are bold so loudly to cast forth their cursing and evill speeches;2 Sam. 16. Let the Lord do with us as it seemeth good in his eyes; Loe, we are many of us in our severall places and charges, yet residing: (some are already scattered and ejected) most of us almost beggered, exhausted, weather-beaten, and shipwracked in stormes and tossings of these times. Some are even weary of them­selves, filled with the dayly and bitter reproaches of their insolent adversaries;1 King. 19.4. and even praying with Elias, It is enough, we are not better then our Forefathers, (thus persecuted they the godly Mini­sters, [Page 539] the Bishops, the Presbyters, the Apostles, the Prophets of old;) fit our soules for thee, and take them to thee; that we may be de­livered from so injurious and unthankefull a generation, whose aim is to destroy the true Prophets, and pull down all the house of God in the land.

Alas! we of the Ministry have no weapons or arms,Ministers un­armed inno­cency. 1 Sam. 22.17. Non nobis tanti est vita, ut armis tuenda fit. Tiber. ad Sena­tum. Tac. an. 6. no strong holds, or defenced Cities, besides our prayers, patience, and (as we hope) good consciences; it will be no hard work for a few Doegs to destroy all the true Prophets and Ministers of the Lord in the land: That so this great Hecatomb, so long desired, and expected, may be an acceptable sacrifice to the Jesuited Papists, and pragmatick Separatists, and all other malicious enemies of this reformed Church; and that true Religion, which the Ministers of this Church have professed and preached in many years.

And this, not upon light and unexamined presumptions; not upon customary traditions, and the meer ducture of education; not upon politick principles, and civill compliances, with Princes or people; but upon serious grounds; as solid, and clear demonstrations, as can by right and impartiall reasonings, be gathered from the Word of God: and, (in cases of its obscuritie, or our own weaknesse) from that light, which the consent and practise of the primitive, and purest Churches of Christ hath held forth to us, in points of Faith, do­ctrine, and in all good orders or manners, becomming Christians; either in their private moralities, or their publique decencies. In this integrity, innocency, and simplicity, (which neither men nor divels can take from us) we are sure to be destroyed, if it must be so, and to be delivered from an ungratefull generation of vipers; Matth. 3.7. who think it enough to destroy those, who have been a means of their being and life, as Christians; if our injuries and bloud could be silenced with us, yet the very dust of our feet, Matth. 1 [...].14. will be a testimony against such men at the last day of judgement: when it shall be more tolerable, for any Christian people under heaven, than for these in England; since among none clearer truths have been taught, or greater workes done, or better examples given; than have been here, by the Mini­sters of this Church.

Where hath there been under heaven more frequent, Ministers merit of this Nation. and more excellent preaching? where more frequent, and yet unaffected praying? where more judicious, pious and practicall writing? where more learned and industrious searching out of all divine truths? where more free and ingenuous declaring of them? so as nothing hath been withheld or smothered; where more devout, ho­ly and gracious living? where more orderly, harmonious and chari­table agreeing, than among those that were the best Bishops, the best Ministers, and the best Christians here in England? Adorned with [Page 540] these ribands, fillets and garlands, of good words, good works, and good bookes, must the Ministers of England, like solemn victimes, and pia­tory sacrifices, be destroyed? onely to gratifie, some mens pe­tulancy, insolency, covetousnesse and cruelty, who list to be actors, or spectators in so religious massacres.

2. Considerations touching the Ministers of England, humbly pro­pounded.But O you excellent Christians of all ranks and proportions; If there be yet any ear of patience left free to hear the Ministers plea and apology; if calumny hath not obstructed all wayes of justice or charity; if slavish feares have not so imbased your piety and zeal for the Christian reformed Religion, that you dare not seem no not to pity the Ministers of it; if the separations and brokennesse of Religion (in our unhappy times) have not wholly blinded your eyes and baf­fled your judgements; so that you have lost all sight both of true Church and true Ministry here in England; I humbly desire, that before the true and ancient Ministers be cashiered, and quite destroy­ed, these things may be considered.

1. Whether it be a just proceeding to impute the personall failings of some men to the whole function and profession? whether, at that rate, all Judges, Magistrates, and Commanders may not be cryed down, as well as all Ministers? Since, where there are many, there are alwayes some, that are not very good. 2. Whether it be fitting to condemne and destroy any men in any of their rights, to which they pretend, either of office or reward, (and that by Laws, both divine and humane) without a fair and full hearing, what can be said for them? or whether any man would have such measure meted to themselves? 3. Whether Pride in some Lay-men of their gifts; Envy in others, against the welfare of the Ministers of Christ; Covetousnesse in others, as to their maintenance; Profanenesse in others against all holinesse; Ambition in others to begin or carry on some worldly ends and secular projects; Licentiousnesse in others, against all religious restraints; Impatience in others, to see any go­vern without or besides themselves; Malice and spite in others, against this, as all other reformed Churches; Hopes in others by our confusions to introduce their superstitious usurpations; Whether I say these, and the like inordinate lusts, and motions in mens hearts, as their severall interests lead and tempt them, may not be great causes, and influentiall occasions of these violent di­stempers, which break out thus against the generality of the Mini­sters, and the whole calling of the Ministry in this Church?

Yea, what if all odious clamours, and calumnies against them, and their calling, have no more of truth in them, than a Jewell hath of dirt in it when filth is cast upon it? (whose innate firmness preserves its inward and essentiall purity) What if nothing be wanting to the innocency and honour of the Ministry of this Church, but onely pa­tient, [Page 541] and impartiall Judges; pious patrons, and generous prote­ctours? which was all St. Paul wanted, when he was accused of many and grievous crimes, by the cruell and hard-hearted Jewes; which were his Countrey men, and for whom he had that heroick charity, as to wish himself Anathema from Christ, that they might be saved; Whether ever any Ministers of learning, honesty and piety, (that had done so much for the religious welfare of any Christian Na­tion, as the able Ministers of England generally have done, for many ages;) were ever so rewarded by Christians? or whether ever it entred into the hearts of religious men, so to deal with their Ministers, as some now meditate and design?

It were good for men, how metald and resolute so ever they seem to be in carrying on their designs, to make some pause and halt, before they strike such a stroak, as may seem to challenge Christ, Severissimè pu­nit Deus cum paenalis nutritur impunitas. Aust. and fight against God: whose stroakes against men are heaviest, when they are least visible; and his wounds sorest, when men have the least sense of their contending against him. The perswasions and confi­dences of men may be great in their proceedings,Act. 26.9. Act. 9.4. (as was in Saul persecuting) when yet their zeale is but dashing against the goades, or thornes; and a meer persecuting of Christ himselfe; which will in the end pierce their own souls through with many errors.

What if (notwithstanding many personal failings in Ministers as men) their function, calling, and Ministry be the holy institution and appoint­ment of Jesus Christ; transmitted to these times, and this Church by a right order and uninterrupted succession, as to the substance of the power, and essence of the authority? (The talents or gifts were Christs, and from Christ, delivered to his Servants the Ministers of the Church: though some of them might be idle and unfaithfull; whose burying them in the earth, or wrapping them up in a napking at any time was no wasting or imbezling of the substance of them; nor any lessening of Christs right to them.)

And for this I have produced, not weak opinions; not light con­jectures; not partiall customes; not bare prepossession;3. A summary of what makes for the functi­on of the Mi­nistry. not uncer­tain tradition; not blind antiquity; not meer crowds or numbers of men; much lesse do I solemnly alledge my own specious fancies, de­vout dreams, uncertain guessings, Seraphick dictates, and magisteriall Enthusiasms; But 1. evident grounds out of the Word of God, for a divine Ordination, and institution at first. 2. Scripture history for succession, to four generations actually. 3. Promises and precepts for perpetuity of power Ministeriall, and assistance, which was derived by the solemn ceremony of the imposition of hands, by such only, as had been ordained; and so enabled with successionall power, till the coming of Christ. 4. This primitive root and divine plantation of the Ministeriall office and power, we finde oft con­firmed [Page 542] by miraculous gifts; besides the innocency, humility, simplicity, piety and charity of those Apostles, primitive Bishops and Presbyters, set forth in the holinesse of their lives; and the glorious successes of their Ministeriall labours; converting thousands by preaching the Gospell: and by their Ministeriall power, and au­thority planting Churches in all the then known and reputed world, oft crowning their doctrines and Ministry with Martyrdome. 5. After this I produce, what is undenyably alleadged, from au­thours of the best credit, (learned and godly men) famous in the Church, through all the first ages, shewing the Catholick and un­contradicted consent; the constant and uninterrupted succession by Bishops and Presbyters in every City, and Countrey; which all Christians in every true Church owned, received and reverenced, as men indued with such order and power Ministeriall, as was divine, supernaturall and sacred, as from Christ, and in his Name; though by man, as the means and conduit of it. This is made good to our dayes in the persons, and office of those Ministers, who were and are duely ordained in this Church. 6. Next I plead, (with the like evident and undenyable demonstrations) the great abilities in all sorts of ministeriall gifts; the use and advancement of all good learning; the vindicating of true Christian and reformed religion; the manifold dis­coveries of sound judgement, discreet zeal, holy industry, blamelesse constancy, and all other graces, wherein the Ministers of England have not been inferiour to the best, and most famous in any re­formed Christian Church, and incomparably beyond any of their defamatory adversaries. 7. I add to these as credentiall Letters, the testimo­nies and seales which God hath given of his grace and holy Spirit, ac­companying the Ministry in England upon the hearts of many thou­sands, both before and eminently since the Reformation; by which men have been converted to, and confirmed in Faith, Repentance, Charity, and holy life; the tryall of which is most evident in that patience and constancy which many Ministers, as other Christians in this Church have oft shewen in the sufferings, which they have chosen, rather then they would sin agaist their Conscience, and that duty which they owed to God and man. 8. Last of all, if any humane consideration may hope for place in the neglect of so many divine; the civill rights and priviledges, which the piety of this Na­tion, and the Laws of this Land, have alwayes given to Ministers of the Gospell; by the fullest and freest consent of all Estates in Par­liament: that they might never want able Ministers, nor these all fitting support and incouragements; These I say ought so far to be re­garded by men of justice, honour and conscience, as not suddenly to break all those sacred sanctions, and laws asunder, by which their forefathers have bound them to God, to his Church and Mi­nisters, [Page 543] for the perpetuall preservation of the true Christian Reli­gion among them and their posterity.

Furthermore,4. The fruits of Ministers labours in England. if the godly Ministers of this Church of England (whom some men destine to as certain destruction and extirpation, as ever the Agagite did the Jews) if they be the messengers of the most high God; the Prophets of the Lord; the Evangelicall Priests; those, by whom Salvation hath been brought, and continued to this part of the world; If they have, (like the good Vine and Figtree) been ser­viceable to God and man, to Church and State; If they have laboured more aboundantly, and been blessed more remarkably, than any other under heaven; If they have preached sound doctrine in season and out of season; if they have given full proof of their Ministry, not handling the Word of God deceitfully; nor defrauding the Church of any Truth of God or divine Ordinance; If many of them have fought a good fight, and finished their course with joy, and great successe against sin, errour, superstition, and profanenesse; If they have snatched many firebrands out of hell; pulled many souls out of the snares of the divell; If they have fasted, and mourned, and watch­ed, and prayed, and studyed, and taught, and lived to the honour of the Gospell, and the good of many soules; If they have like Davids Worthies stood in the gap against those Anakims and Zan­zummins, who by lying wonders, learned sophistries, and accurate po­licies have, (to this day) from the first reformation, and coming out of Egypt, sought to bring us thither again; or else to de­stroy the very name of Protestants, and reformed Religion from under heaven; If almost all good Christians, (and not a few of these renegadoes, their ungratefull enemies) doe owe in respect of know­ledge or grace, to the Ministers of England, as Philemon to St. Paul, even their very selves; If they have oft in secret wept over this sinfull Nation and wantonly wicked people; (as Christ did over Jerusalem) and as Noah, Daniel, and Job, oft stood in the gap to turne away the wrath of God from this self-destroying Nation; If, now, they have no other thoughts, or practises, but such as become the truth, and peace of that Gospell, which they preach, and that blessed example, which Christ hath set them; whom in all things they desire to imitate; in serving God, edifying the Church, doing good to all men, praying for their enemies, and paying all civill respects, which they owe to any men: If all true and faithfull Ministers, have done, and designe onely to doe, many great and good works in this Church and Nation; for which of these is it, that some men seek, and others with silence, suffer them to be stoned; as the Jews threatned Christ; and the inconstant Lystrians acted on St. Paul; who after miracles wrought by him among them, and high applauses of him from them, was after dragged, as a dead dog, out [Page 544] of their City by them;Act. 14.19. supposing him to be dead. If all true and worthy Ministers being conscious to their own Integrity, (a midst their common infirmities) after their escaping the late stormes, (in which many perished) are easily able, without any disorder to them, to shake off those Vipers, Act. 28.5. which out of the fire of some mens spirits now seise upon them with poysonous calumnies of factious, covetous, seditious, &c. If there be still upon the true and able Ministers of England, those Characters of divine Authority; those gifts of the holy Ghost, in all good understanding, knowledge, utterance, zeal, courage, industry and constancy, which fits them with power for that holy function; and carries them through it, with all fidelity and patience, not on­ly to serve, but to suffer for the Lord Jesus and his Church: If they have been just Stewards, and faithfull dispensers of the My­steries of Christ to his houshold this Church; how can they with­out infinite rudenesse, and unchristian insolence be shamefully used, and driven out of their places and Offices? If they have been spirituall fathers to many soules, and as tender mothers to them; not disdaining to bear with the manners of childish Christians, in many places, (who turned their respect into peevishnesse, and their love into scorn) how unnaturall will it be for Christians to become patricides, murtherers of their spirituall fathers? to whom in some sense they owe more,Legatis vim aut [...]ontum [...]liam inferre nefas. Reg. Iur. Jus Legatorum cum homi­num praesidio munitum, tum e­tiam divino ju­ [...]e est vallatum. Cic. de Arus. resp. than to their naturall? If Ministers be Em­bassadors, they ought not to be violated by the Law of Nations, (behaving themselves, as becomes the honour of their Embassy, and sender) how much more if from God, sent by Christ, in his and his Fathers Name; and that with a message of Peace, and recon­ciliation from heaven to poore sinners? The greatest and proudest of them, being but wormes meat, may not safely despise, injure, or turn away the least of the servants and Messengers of our Lord and Master Jesus Christ, which speak in his Name, (that is, both his Truth, and by his Authority) which can be no where else (in any ordinary Ministry) but in those, who are dayly ordained in this holy de­scent and succession.

If they have been watchfull Shepheards over their severall flocks, for good and not for evill; how barbarous must it be for Sheep to turn Wolves, and devoure those Pastors, who have fed them, as Jacob did Labans flocks, Gen. 31.40. with all care and diligence, day and night, leading them by the purest waters, and in the safest pastures? Nor is there now any more cause to change the wages of these Shepheards of soules (which is alwayes like to be to their losse) than covetous Laban had against honest Jacob.

If none other can authoritatively, and as of Office and duty, in the name and by the mission of Christ, bring the message of peace, and reconciliation to sinners; (which hath besides the Word, [Page 545] sacred and mysterious seales; and other holy actions of power and authority to be performed by peculiar, fit and appointed Ministers) how beautifull ought their feet to be, and their steps welcome;Rom. 10.15. which flow with truth and peace, grace and mercy? How farre should they be from being trodden under the feet of proud, covetous and envious men? who first casting dirt in their faces, after with much dust and clamour, seek to stir up, not onely the people,Act. 21.36. but the powers against them; as if they were burthens of the earth, not fit to live? But wisdome is justified of her children. Matth. 11.19.

I cannot be so injurious to my countrey and countreymen,5. Ministers ex­pect better things from good Christi­ans. as to think; that to persons of such worth, standing in such relations be­tween God and man; invested with so holy authority; managing it with such divine power and efficacy; crowned with so great successes; recommended to all worthy Christians with so many publique merits, both to Church and State; (as the true and duely ordained Ministers of the Church of England are) either men of purity or of power, can be so wanting to, or so shrink from their duty to God, their love to Christ, their zeal for the reformed Religion, their care of their countrey, of their posterity, and of their owne soules; as not to dare to speak, or appear for them; or not to en­deavour in all fair wayes to improve the interest they have in the publique, by which to preserve so many good and righteous per­sons (as to mans tribunall) from poverty, contempt, and ruine; yea to preserve themselves and their dearest relations from most irreligious infamy of ingratefull deserting and oppressing so deserving men.

Men cannot but be unholy, that can be so unthankefull: 2 Tim. 3.2. And if Ingratitude be in all other relations, and merits among men justly esteemed as the most detestable disease and inhumane deformity in the soul; shall it onely seem beauty, health, and a commendable quality, when it is offered by Christians to their Ministers? Such as may with equall modesty, and truth plead their own innocency, and protest against the immanity of their enemies malice? For setting aside the idlenesse and pragmatick vanity of some Ministers in later, and more licentious times, (whose either insufficiency, or lazynesse, or inordi­nate activity, or abject popularity, hath made them the staine and shame of their holy function; and whose burthen is too heavy for my pen to discharge them of) if we looke upon those learned, laborious, sober and venerable Ministers, who have been, and still are the glory and crown of their function, of this Church and Nation, in their severall degrees and stations:Godly Mini­sters not inju­rious but me­ritorious to the publique. I may lowdly proclaim with Samuel this protestation in their behalf: Behold the1 Sam. 12.3. Ministers of the Lord and of this Church, (O you unthankefull Christians and causlesse enemies) witnesse against them before the Lord and before his people; [Page 546] whose Oxe or Asse have they taken? whom have they defrauded or oppressed? whose hurt or damage have they procured? whose good have not they studyed, and endeavoured? whose evill of sin or misery have they not pitied, and sought to relieve? what is the injury, for which so desolating a vengeance must passe upon them, and their whole function? What is the blasphemy against God or man, for which these Naboths must lose their lives,1 King. 21. and livelyhoods? wherein have they deserved so ill of former or later ages; that they should be so used (as Ahab commanded of Micaiah; and the Jews did to Jeremiah) to be cast into prisons, into sordid and obscure restraints; or to be exposed to Mendicant liberty, for to be fed onely with the bread and water of affliction, if they can obtain so much? What necessary truth of God have they detained in unrighteousnesse? what error have they broached, revived, or maintained? what superstition have they nourished? what licentiousnesse in sin have they incoura­ged? what true Christian liberty (which alwayes containes it selfe in bounds of Gods and mans laws) have they denyed to, or de­frauded the people of? unlesse all things of publique peace and extern order, in which the publique wisdom and consent of the Na­tion confined it self, them and all men in it, by laws, are to be called superstition, tyranny and oppression, in Ministers, more then all other men; who being under government, thought it their duty to sub­mit to every ordinance of man,1 Pet. 2.13. which did not crosse any divine ordi­nance; but kept within the bounds of that liberty, order and decency, which are left to the wisdome of any Christian Church and State; whereby to preserve the honor of Religion, and the order and peace of the publique.

Those jejune and threadbare objections oft used against Ministers in these things, (wherein there were but obedientiall, and passive; the activity lying in those, who had the power to enjoyne, and command them, which was done by all Estates in Parliament) have been so oft and fully answered, that all sober and wise Christians see the weaknesse of reason, and the strength of passion in them; as they are charged for faults on Ministers in their respective obedience and conformity; For which they were like to know better grounds, than any their enemies had against them: And being in all other main matters, very knowing and consciencious men, they are not in charity to be suspected, in those lesser and extern matters, to have sprung any leak of sinfull weaknesse, or to have made any shipwrack of a good conscience; Later events have much recommended former duties and laws,Vires inordi­natae mole ruunt sua: Quo vehe­mentiores, eo in­firmiores; inque propriam rui­nam valentissi­mae. Salust. shewing how weak, even Truth and Religion, are (as to extern profession) where (like loose and scattered souldiers) Be­leevers or Professors are destitute of all order and just discipline.

But if the Ministers of the Church of England had discovered many failings, as men compassed about with infirmities, 6. Ministers in their weak­nesses, yet su­periour to their adversaries who cannot supply their roome. which easily beset them, (for which they oft mourned; against which they were alwayes praying and striving) yet what is it wherein the preten­ded perfections of their presumptuous, and implacable adversaries doe excell the very weaknesses and defects of Ministers? yea wherein will the vapouring of any new projectors be able to repair the dam­mage or recompense the want, which thousands must have; (yea this whole Nation suffer) if by these mens cruell designes, they be deprived of the blessing of these, whom they please to count so weak, unworthy, and contemptible Ministers? Will those old pieces, or those new Proteusses (who pretend and fancy to be new stamped with the mark of popular ordination, (which is none of Christs, whose wisdome never committed any power of Ministry, and holy offices, or divine Ordination to the common people, as I have proved) who are betrayers, haters, and desertors of that true power and authority, which they formerly received in that just and lawfull ordination, (which was from all antiquity derived to this Church; from which no mean and vulgar complyance should have drawn any man of piety, learning, and honesty, to so great a schism, defection and Apostasie, from the Catholick rule and ancient practise:) will I say, these new masters, or those heaps of Teachers, which country people are prone to raise up to themselves, in their fer­vent folly, and zealous simplicity; will they furnish Church or State with better and abler Ministers in any kinde, with better learning, bet­ter doctrine, better preaching, better praying, better living, then those former Ministers did in the midst of their many infirmities?

Yea will not these new obtruders, with most impudent foreheads while they looke you in the face, cheat and deceive you? Will they not (while they smile upon you, with shews of Gifts, and Spirit, O miserandam sponsam talibus creditam Para­nymphis! Ber. de Cons. Praedatores non praedicatores, pe­culatores non speculatores, Raptores non Pastores, Id. and Prophets, and speciall calls, and extraordinary ordinations) exchange counterfeit for true Jewels, brasse for gold, stones for bread, pebbles for pearls, dirt for diamonds, gloeworms for stars, candles full of theives and soil, for the Sun? In stead of the excellent and usefull worth, the divine and due authority of your learned and godly Ministers, you shall have either confident ignorance, or fraudulent learning, or Jesuitick sophistry, or fanatick nonsense, or flattering errors, or factious semblances of truth to usher in most damnable doctrines and most unchristian practises; Doe men gather grapes of thornes, or figs of thistles? Can these bitter fountaines send forth sweet waters? or these burning Etnas breath forth other than such sparkes and flames as their sulphureous spirits, and their hearts full of envy,Jam. 3.12. and malice, and pride afford? which seek to darken the Sun of Truth at noon day; or to scorch up the fruits of holinesse; to [Page 548] infect the common air of Christian charity, order, and peace; in which true Christians delight to breath. When these plagiaries have destroyed, or driven away the fathers of Christs family, and Church; will they not either seduce and steal away the children to their own erratick factions; or even sell these Orphanes for a pair of shoes to Cantors and Tom-a-bedlams; committing, or rather casting away the soules of men to the carelesse care of those sturdy vagrants; whose minds are more unsetled than their eyes, or feet, or tongues; which are so far bent against true Ministers, as they are intent to their booty and prey from every quarter?

Will these (who seek to be the maules and hammers of the Mi­nisters of this Church) either by their skill or power, wit or learning, prudence or policy, ever forge on the hard anvils of their heads; or bring forth out of the rude moulds of their inventions, any thing that shall be like a true Minister of the Gospell? Are there ordinarily any such blocks to be found among them, of which there is any hope, that they may be shapen to such Mercuries, as are the true Gods Messengers? Are there any such tempting materials, as any art and industry may promise to fit them up to such a degree and pitch of competent Ministers, as may direct the countrey plain­nesse? and guide that peevish and disputative madnesse, which is among even the meanest people in every village? Will these skippers or skullers, ever furnish out such Pilots, as may safely steere the ship of this Church, in which the Truth of God, the honour of Christ, the reformed Religion, the happinesse of thousands of soules are embarqued, amidst the rocks of errours, Syrens of secular temptations, and piracies of strong enemies on every side? They say, that better ships are now built in England than ever were; and shall we be content with worse Pilots? lesse able Ministers in the Church? who are as the Argonautae; bringers of the golden fleece; the riches, and righteousnesse of Christ the Lamb of God; the treasures of heaven; the true gold of Ophir; which hath been seven times tryed; in stead of which these new trafiquers intend to trade for nothing, but the Apes and Peacocks, toyes of new opinions: Shall Noahs Ark, the Churches purity, (which is the Conservatory of Christs little flock, of the holy seed of a Christian succession, both for fathers and children) be broken up or dashed in pieces against the rocks of sacrilegious envy and policy; for these Antiministerial projects will never be the mountaines of Ararat, on which the Church or true Religion may rest. [...]. Is. Pel. l. 4. Ep. 210. Shall this Island, whose safety consists so much in the guard of the Seas, be lesse carefull to guard the coasts of the Church and the reformed Christian Religion? whose narrow frete or strait runs between the rocks of Atheisme and Superstition; of Parity and Profanenesse; of Heresie and Schism; of Ty­ranny and Toleration.

Will ever these new dwindling Divines, the Propheticall pygmies of this age, (which oppose the able Ministers and true Ministry of the Church of England) will they ever bring forth for the service of God,7. Eminent Bi­sh [...]ps and Presbyters of former days in the Church of England. or for the maintenance of the true Christian reformed Reli­gion, such a race, and succession of mighty men, of excellent Ministers, of incomparable Heroes, worthily renowned in their own, and after generations, whose workes yet praise them in the gates; of whom none, but evill tongues, can speak evill; such as this later age or cen­tury hath brought forth, to looke no further back to those excel­lent men of former and obscurer times? Can you expect Crammers, Latimers, Bradfords, Ridleys, Hoopers, Grindals, Whitgifts, Fletchers, Sands, Elmers, Jewels, Kings, Abbots, Lakes, Bilsons, Babbingtons, An­drews, Feltons, Fields, Cowpers, Whites, Davenants, Potters, Prideauxes, and Westfields; with many others now at rest in the Lord, all venerable in their Episcopall order and eminency; as fathers of the Church; and as elder brothers, among their brethen, the other Ministers; whose humility disdained not to be subject to those reverend Bishops; although some of them might be equall to them in eminent gifts: Animi nil magnae laudis egentes. Virg. Aen. Such as were Gilpin, Fox, Knewtubbs, Perkins, Whitaker, Reinolds, Willet, White, Richard Hooker, Ʋmphry Overall, Greenham, Rogers, Dent, Dod, Heron, Bifield, Smith, Bolton, Taylor, Hildersham, Crakan­thorp, Donne, Stoughton, Ward, Holsworth, Shutes, Featly, and Doctor Sibs:’ (which last fragrant name, I may not mention without speciall gratitude and honour due to the memory of that venera­ble Divine: not onely for the piety, learning, devotion and po­litenesse of his two genuine writings, (The bruised Reed, and Soules conflict) but also for that paternall love, care, and counsell, by which hee much oblieged mee to him in my younger yeares. Indeed that holy man I found altogether made up of sweetnesse and smoothnesse, oil and honey. As his actions, so his gifts and graces were set in a kinde of Mosaick work, admirable for that meeknesse and humility; which while they sought to conceal and shadow over his vertues, they gave the greatest lustre to them.

Besides these, there were an innumerable company of other immor­tall Angels; but yet Ministring spirits to this Church of England; who are now made perfect; and whom nothing would so probably afflict in heaven, as to see the degenerate succession, both of Mini­sters and Christians, now likely to follow in this age; Many of these and other Worthies of this function, in former times (as now) living and dying in countrey obscurities, were buried in those sepulchers, which they had made in the Gardens, (that is, those Dioceses or Parishes) which they had planted, or diligently watered; and dis­posed by pious industry to a pleasant, peaceable and happy ferti­lity: [Page 550] Men, however different in some externall lineaments (as may be among Brethren) yet all of excellent features; and some of the first three, both in beauty and strength for piety, learning, judge­ment acutenesse, eloquence, depth, devotion, charity, gravity, industry, and a kinde of Angelick majesty; at once both amiable and venerable, both in their preaching, writing, and practice.

These great men and greater Ministers, have indeed left us behinde them,Ministers of the present age. Nos ingentium exempl [...]rum parvi imitate­tes. Sal. ad Agr. a generation far inferiour to them, (for the most part) more feeble, and unable to work, or warr; having more enemies, enjoying lesse incouragements, (scarce any now considerable as to this world) bearing greater crosses, and heavier burthens every way, for charge, duty and reproach; who are oft forced to lay out in publique taxes a great part of that little, they have to buy them­selves bookes or bread: Who have onely this advantage of our trou­blesome, envious and evill times; that we may learn to be more humble in our selves; more diligent in our duties; more charitable to others; and more valiant for the Truth: hoping, that while we have after the primitive pattern, nothing left to glory in, but the Crosse of Jesus Christ, both our afflictions and infirmities may prove opportunities to exercise, discover and increase the graces of God and true Ministeriall gifts in us, whose power can perfect it selfe, and us too in the midst of our infirmities, and support us under the many unjust oppressions, which threaten us. There are indeed yet left, through Gods mercy in the field or forest of this Church, and Nation, some goodly old Trees, both venerable Bishops, and worthy Presbyters, here and there: Some shrewdly battered, and strangely neglected; which yet retain something that is very goodly and gracefull, amidst their battered tops and shattered arms; being yet stately monuments or reliques of that former benignity which was in this English soil toward Churchmen and Ministers; many of whom grew to so tall a procerity, as of learning and worth, so of wealth and honour, in some degree answerable to their worth, and becoming that reall dignity which was in them; far more use­full and considerable by wise men, than any bare descent of titular honor. These I must be so civill to, as not to name any of them; that I may avoid suspicion either of envy or flattery; (two most detestable distempers in mens spirits, and full of malignity) Indeed I need not name some of them, for although they are left, as cottages in a wilder­nesse, and as beacons on a hill, yet they are still such burning and shi­ning lights, as cannot be quite hid: Some of whose fame is in all the reformed Churches; and their eminency renowned in all the learned world; being indeed the beauty and glory of these British Nations; the pil­lar and honor of the Protestant party; the grand examples of pious Prela­cy, learned humility, holy industry; the great lights of this Northern [Page 551] climate; Which alone might serve to fulfill,Which won­der in heaven occasioned the learned studies of Ticho Brahe, and did, as he sayes, foretell extraordi­nary light of learning and Religion. Tich. Brahe. Astro. Restius. what the Cassiopeian flames did portend, by that new star in the year, 1572. Shall this age be, not onely guilty spectators, but cruell actors in their distresses; whose necessities must needs be some reproach of the Na­tion; even a publique sin and shame, never to be expiated? Will it not be the height of barbarity, to compell such persons to Belli­sarius his Obolum? After so many learned victories and triumphs, to force them to turn their bookes into bread; or to be their own Cannibals, to feed on their owne bowels, or to starve upon others uncharitablenesse? O how sad and sordid is it for such learned worth to be tryed with want, and such piety be exercised by pe­nury! O prodigy of covetous cruelty, capable to astonish heaven and earth; which seekes to hide its wickednesse by its enormity; and to make its selfe incredible, by its monstrosity and excesse; men will think it a fable, which humanity (much more Christianity) should so much abhor to act, or suffer to be done, when it is in their power to help. O Divine Providence, which art indispu­table, unsearchable, uneffable; how dost thou thus chuse dark­nesse for the garment of thy glorious lights; and thick clouds of obscurity, wherein to wrap up thy brightest beames among mankinde! Art thou preparing Ravens for such Eliasses; and working wonders for the nourishment of such Prophets? or shall their retirednesse, poverty and patience be thy greatest wonder, and their Martyrdome thy highest miracle, by which to convince and convert this crooked and adulterous generation? Truly, O excellent Christians, it is infinite pity, grief and shame, that so deserving vertues and most reverend years should be so much obscured and neglected, whose great learning and excellent gifts in all kindes, no men or Christians would despise, or not use and incourage, save onely such as are afraid, that either the true reformed Religion, or true Ministers should have any lustre put upon them, or so much as any competent livelyhood afforded to them, here; while forain Churches and Universities admire them, and would gladly entertain them.

There are also some fair Plantations of young and thrifty trees, yet left, in this Church; whose luxuriant floridnesse wants nothing but a right Church government, to culture, prune, and order them; These, rightly planted out by due ordination, and preserved by wise discipline, would in time bear store of good fruits; if the coldnesse and spowinesse of the soil, and inclemency of the English climate (ever since our Northern blasts) did not make them dwindle, grow mossy, and shrubbed by popular and plebeian adherencies; or if a violent hand doe not pluck them up by the root, or so bark them round, and circumcise their maintenance; that no fair fruit can be expected [Page 552] from them, when there is no sap derived to them; who, if they were duly ordered, and incouraged, would still make the vain and erra­tick genius of this age see, That true Religion is to be preserved, and the Kingdom of Christ in mens hearts advanced, and the power of godli­nesse maintained in Christians lifes, not by new modes and fancifull fa­shion, but by old truths, and the old Ministry; of whose line and mea­sure, these new pretenders coming far short, they strive by their calum­niating activity to supply their defects, after the same arts that the ungrateful sons of Sophocles did; who, that they might get their fathers estate (of whose longaevity they were impatient) complained; that hee doted, and was past the use of those admired parts, which formerly had got him the love and applause of all Athens; beseeching the Ma­gistracy, that they might make their father their pupill, and manage that estate for him, to which he was superannuated: The old man hearing of this practise of his unnaturall sons, made and publiquely recited the famous,O [...]ipus Colo­neus. and last of his Tragedies; which gave the people so great assurance of his still remaining reason and sufficiency, that they caused the former unjust grant to be revoked, and his unworthy sons worthily punished.

18. The imperti­nency and in­sufficiency of the Antimini­sterial preten­ders.I must in like manner leave it to the judgement and conscience of all excellent Christians; whether there be any compare, betweene the gifts, labours, and successes of those goodly Trees, the true Ministers; (who have had the right power and succession derived to them from the Apostolicall root) and these new shooters, or suckers; who seek to starve the ancient trees, which so far exceed them, and over drop them; Are they not like vines and brambles, thorns and figtrees set together? Is not the comparison uncomely, and disparaging, not onely to Christians judgements, but to their very religion? Can the exchange passe without infinite losse, injury, and indignity, to all true Christians, of this, and all other refor­med Churches? And therefore I shall presume such a commutation can never be desirable or acceptable to any, that are soberly religious, and truly consciencious; who have no secular interest wrapped up, under specious pretensions of piety.

Wise and worthy Christians cannot but remember, and be ex­treamly sensible, of those many great benefits, which their forefathers themselves, and their countrey, have evidently received and en­joyed many years, by the labors of the true Ministers of this Church: equall or like to which, they cannot, with any probability, (nor by any experience yet had) expect, from the sorry simplicity, and extravagant ignorance of those Antiministeriall adversaries; who have as little ability, as authority, to carry on the great and holy work, of saving soules, either by dispelling ignorance, errours, or prejudices out of mens mindes; or by setling mens judgements in truth; [Page 553] or satisfying mens consciences in doubts: (or by reforming mens manners in a way of due reproof, and discreet counsell; or by vin­dicating the reformed Religion against learned cunning and pow­erfull opposers; or by preserving any decency, order, and honor in the outward form and profession of Christian Religion, which will soon deform to all contrary effects, if other Ministry or Mini­sters be applyed, than such, as Christ hath instituted, and the Church alwayes ordained, and sent in Christs Name.

No man then can desire, or design the change of this Ministry, as to the authority, order, rule, and succession, who doth not also aime at the change of the whole Ministration, and work; Indeed those rude and unchristian novelties, which some men seeme to agitate; carry the aspect, not onely of Papists, and other collaterall adversaries against us as reformed; but of Jews, and Turks, and Heathens, such as would most diametrally oppose the name of any Christian Church; or, which is as bad or worse, they seeme to prepare the way for some great Antichrists, 2 Thes. 2.10, 11. whose coming must be by strong pretensions and presumptions of some new wayes of Ministry, Sanctity, and Piety; in which are hidden the strongest delusions, most probable to over­throw the true Ministry and Churches of Christ, while they shall speciously cry up such new wayes of Ministry, and spirit, and gifts, and Churches; which neither we, nor our forefathers, nor primitive Christians, nor the Church Catholick, ever knew, or were acquain­ted with, either by Scripture precept, or any Churches practise; for however the best reformed Churches have restored many things to their pristine lustre, yet they innovate nothing as to Scripture grounds of doctrine, or Catholick order, succession and Insti­tution.

As, then, those men are most the souldiers friends, 19. Addresse to men of the Military or­der. Clem. Ep. ad Cor. who advise them, to keep to their able and experienced commanders; and not to venture their safety upon the activity, and feates of every forward and nimble fencer: So are they most friends to all good Christians, Magistrates, souldiers, or others in this Nation and Church, who perswade them (as Clemens did the Corinthians) to keep to their ancient, able, and true Ministers, of whom they have had so long, and so good experience; and although their persons be changeable by death, or other wayes of deprivation: yet ought the way and succession to be preserved, as to that ordination, triall, and mis­sion, which is Apostolicall, and universally practised in the Church of Christ.

And since herein the Allusion, reason and proportion lies so fit, and equall between worthy Ministers and able Commanders, who have a right Commission; I cannot think, that any of the military order, who are persons of any worth, true honour, conscience, [Page 554] or considerable for piety, prudence, and Christian valour, (which dares any thing, but sin;) that any such souldiers, (I say) should be prone to kindle any discontents and mutinies, against the able and true Mini­sters of this Church.Docti Ministri f [...]tes milites dirigant; justi milites pros Ministros pro­t [...]gant. Illi veri­tate, hi virtute. To whom (no doubt) they cannot but thank­fully confesse; that, under God, they ow (for the most part) what ever good learning, good breeding, or good conscience they have: I am the further from suspecting so unchristian, and unreasonable a tempter in that sort of souldiers, because I know by experience that in all the troubles and shakings, which have been in these times, those of them who are sober and ingenuous men, have been both in pub­lique, and in private very loving, civill, and respective to the true Mi­nisters of this Church: so that those who glory in their affronts, contempts, and oppositions against the Ministers, doe but thereby proclaim, that they are the very drosse and ruder dregs of that profession; (for so it is like to be in England:) Nor can I think, that the ir­religious motions, unruly mutinies, and inconsiderable menacings, of a few such unbred men, should either over-sway or over-aw, the sober counsels, and better purposes of those many better gentlemen, who sway either in counsell or in power.

Whose protection, in all peaceable, and good wayes, why the Ministers of England should not as well deserve, hope for, and enjoy, as any other order, or rank of men, I see no reason; unlesse injuries, obloquies and indignities offered, by some of very mean quality and condition (for the most part) (and hitherto borne with that Christian courage and patience, which becomes grave and godly Ministers, should be argument enough to perswade all Christians to forsake them, and destroy them;) of whose safety, and welfare (no doubt) God himself, and the Lord Jesus Christ, are very sen­sible; as much concerned in their sufferings: Nor can I think but that those men, who are so hardned in their malice and persecution against the Ministers, and their holy function; doe oft hear a voice secretly calling within them; O you Sauls, why doe you persecute mee in my servants the Ministers; who preach my Word, in my Name, by my authority, and accompanied with my grace and spirit?

11. In all Christi­an and true policy the true and ancient Ministery is to be preser­ved. The Declara­tion of the two Houses, An. 41.Yea, not onely in all true Religion, and fear of God, which be­comes true beleivers, but in all reason, and policy of State, it is, as necessary for those in places of power to protect the true Ministers, their divine calling and succession, as for these Ministers to be pro­tected by them; and this, not onely in order to Gods glory, and the good of mens souls, their own and others; but for their own and the publique peace, safety, and honor before men; Nor is that promise, and obligation, (once given to the publique) to be for­gotten, by which it was assured, that the Levying of souldiers, and raising of forces should be only as scaffolds to build up learning, piety, [Page 555] and the reformed Religion to higher heights, than formerly; and not as scaling ladders, to help to storm, plunder, and impoverish the Church; to destroy the Arsenals, and nurser [...]s of good learning, or to pull down the main pillars both of learning and the Christian reformed Religion; which are the ancient Ministry, and succession of rightly ordained Ministers.

If those in power and counsell care not to help either in preserving, or restoring the true Ministers, and their calling, to their due ho­nour, rights or incouragements: it will be thought rather a want of will, than of power, (of which the British world hath had great experience:) If they would help, but cannot; they must not think long to enjoy that power, which shall discover it self so weak, or so pusillanimous, as dares not own to be master of so pious, safe, and just purposes, as these are, to protect honest and godly men, in so holy, so usefull, and so necessary an imployment; as I have proved the Ministry to be. If they can, and dare; yet doe not;Esther 4.31. either help will come another way, by the gracious hand of God; whose terrours ought to be upon the highest mindes and loftiest looks: Or else we may fear the Lord hath, in his fierce anger, decreed to powre upon highest and lowest, root and branch in this Nation, the vials of his sorest judgments, and severest wrath, turning our Sun into bloud, and our Moon into darknesse; removing the presence of his glory, the Go­spell, and the Ministry of it from us, and our unhappy posterity.

However God shall please to deal with his servants the true and faithfull Ministers in this Church; yet it becomes them so far to be of good courage, as they have him for their trust, Ioh. 14.27.16.33. who hath over­come the world; who foretold we should have trouble in the world; but hath promised, we should have that peace in him, which the world can­not give nor take away; This comfort they have, that their labours shall not be in vain in the Lord: yea and for after times, they may be assured, That this bush of the true Ministry of the Gospell in its due authority, divine ordination, and holy succession, (wherein God hath so evidently appeared to his Church; and to none more clearly than to us in this age, and in this Church of England, shall never be consumed; however it may seem to be set on fire: 2 Tim. 3.12. Great tribula­tion threatens those, that will live godly in this present world; espe­cially those, that contract more of the divels malice on them, by perswading many to live well; which is the work of true Mini­sters: whose labours are great; their burdens many; their incourage­ment small; and those greatly envyed:2 Tim. 4.16. Verè magnum est habere fragi­litatem hominis & securitatem Dei, Seneca. their enemies encreased on every side; their comforters few; their defense little or none, unlesse God be on their side; Which he will not fail to be, though all men forsake them, as they did St. Paul; And he alone is able to bear them up, amidst the rough encounters of these times, with that Christian [Page 556] patience, courage and constancy, that becomes learned, and religi­ous men; who know, whom they have served; in whom they have beleived; and may conclude, there are more with them, then can be a­gainst them; whose upright soules, and generous consciences, are, like Elishas mountain, 2 King. 6.17. full of fiery charets and horsemen; that is, devout flames of judicious zeal, which have upon them the harnesse of wise­dome; and are managed with the reins, of Christian meeknesse and discretion; farre from those politick presumptions, and enormous confidences of some Phaetons, who never think they enlighten the Church enough, unlesse they set Kingdomes and States on fire, with wild and extravagant furies; who are far from being the charets and horsemen of Israel; for these, though they are fiery, yet they are orderly; and are patient of government, though they excell in gifts.

12. Pathetick to true Mini­sters.To such Ministers I here crave leave, as Elihu did, to make my addresse with all humility and charity, as to my reverend Fathers, and beloved Brethren; You, who have upon you the marks and characters of right Ordination, and true Ministeriall power; accompanyed with competent gifts,Iob 32. sanctified learning, devout industry, holy zeal, unblameable lives, and good consciences toward God, and toward all men; whose grand designe is to give full proof of those Ministeriall gifts and endowments, which you were, upon due triall, found to have, and to exercise that divine authority, which you solemnly, and rightly received; to discharge that holy duty, which in the Name of Christ, and by the power of his Spirit, was enjoyned you, in the day of your Ordination, by those, through whose hand the suc­cession of that Ministeriall authority is derived from the Apostles: By all which, you were qualified and disposed, not to get a good living or two; but to cast into the Sea of the world, the net of the Gospell at Christs word, to gain soules to God, and Disciples to Jesus Christ; to teach and guide by sound doctrine, and holy discipline the flocks committed to you, in your severall places and proportions: Your earthly entertainment is from the munificence and devotion of men; but your heavenly calling and authority to be Ministers, is from Christ; in whose Name you doe all (as Ministers) and not in the peoples, whom some have taught to grow tumultuous against you, and imperious upon you: Neither your work, nor your chiefe reward depends upon men;Minimum sit mercedis quod a seculo expecta­mus. Chrysol. [...]. Chrys. It is the least of your comfort, or incourage­ment, that can from thence be expected, as nothing of your autho­rity is from thence derived. Levell not your selves by popular crowchings, and base compliances in this high point of your Ministeriall power: It matters not much, how you be levelled, as to your maintenance, for which you chiefly do depend, not upon envious men, but upon a bounteous God; who will either give you liberally to en­joy [Page 557] all things, or contentedly to want them;1 King. 13. The withered hands of these Jeroboams which are stretched out against you, may at your prayers be restored to the ancient fulnesse, and favour used toward the Prophets of the Lord in this land: If bonds and imprisonment, poverty and contempt attend you in this world, yet be of good comfort, Christ your great Master hath gone before you, and both by word and example, by his life and death hath called you out of the world; armed you against it, and set you above it; while insolent dust flies in your faces, and proud wormes fight against God in you, remember the battail is the Lords.Ephes. 6.12. The weapons of your warfare are spirituall, and of greatest proofe in sharpest af­fliction.

If you are to contend with principalities and powers, it must be, not by ill language, by railing and Satyrick invectives, by secret plottings, and practise, but by the primitive Ammunition of Pa­tience and Prayers; by holy perseverance in your Ministry; such as becomes the spirit of the Gospell, in wisdom, learning, gra­vity; between the extreams of fear and flattery; with humble love and charity to all men:Sueton. Vespas. Vit. Imperato­rem stantem mo [...]i oportere, moriens dixit: inter manus sublevantium extinctus. It becomes you (as Vespasian said of Emperours) to dye upright in your spirituall armes and harnesse, intent to your duty, fighting the good fight of faith, till you have finish­ed your course with joy. In the midst of crosses, comforts grow best, as Lilies among thornes: The clouds of your enemies darts, poysonous opinions, corrupt doctrines, fraudulent dealings, sharp arrows of bitter speeches, fiery trials of persecuting menaces, your adversaries cruell mockings, and insultings, your friends pre­varicatings with you, withdrawings from you, and forsakings of you; all these must onely ( [...]) stir up the more to quicker flames of study, prayer, meditation, devotion, and holy resoluti­on, those many gifts and graces, that learning, eloquence, and suf­ficiency, which are in you, as Christians, and as Ministers; wherein (to the praise of God) you are not behind even the chiefest Ministers in the Christian world. You are not now to expect Prebendaries, and Deaneries, and Bishopricks, as the honorary rewards and incou­ragements of your studies, pains and piety; This age could not bear your enjoying of them, though you used them never so well; It is your part to know, as well to want them as to have them; Honoribus & divitiis carere posse magni est animi, at recte uti posse est maximi. and in stead of those, to prepare for poverty, contempt, and im­prisonment; you may be then at your best, when the evill world thinks you deserve no better; Never study by any mean ways to merit better of sacrilegious spirits; Be sure your treasure be out of these mens reach; It is your part to doe well, and worthy of your high calling: Leave it to God, how well you shall be rewarded here and hereafter: Paul never preached with greater authority, than [Page 558] in his chaines; Act 26 29. Phil. 1. nor wrote with greater eloquence and majesty then when he styled himself, a prisoner of Jesus Christ; well doing will be reward enough, and a good conscience will be good chear at all times.

You cannot but observe, that your great enemy the divell, hath commanded, (as the King of Syria did) his Legions of Hereticks, Schismaticks, Fanaticks, erroneous, superstitious, idle, profane, licentious, and Atheisticall spirits, (who jointly combate against the truth of Christian and reformed Religion) that they should fight neither against small, nor great, but chiefly against the re­formed Ministers, and the very Ministry it selfe of this Church. Take heed that these smite you not,1 King. 22 34 as those did the King of Israel, between the joints of your harnesse: between your conscience of duty to God, and your civill complyance for safety with men: between your love of Christ, and the love of your relations; between your fear to offend God, and your lothnesse to displease men; between your holding your livings, and keeping good consciences; between your looking to eternall necessities, and your squinting on tem­porall conveniencies.

Navigare neces­se est, non item vivere, Appian.As Pompey said, when he set to Sea in a storm, against the advise of the timerous Pilot and Mariners; so I to you, It is not neces­sary to live, but it is necessary to preach that Gospell, which hath been committed to your care:1 Cor. 9.16. It is not necessary to be rich, and at ease, and in liberty, and in favour with men; but it is necessa­ry to witnesse to the Truth of God, and to that office, authority and divine power of the Ministry of Christ in this Church, against a crooked and perverse generation; against the errours, pride, falsity, ig­norance and hypocrisies which are in the world: What if Christ cals us in this age to forsake all,Matth. 19.22. Age vero, qui relinquere om­nia pro Christo disponis, te quo­que inter relin­quenda arnu­merare memen­to. Ber. de dil. and follow him? Shall we goe away sorrowfull? Truly the world will not treat you much better, when you have forsaken Christ to follow it: For, having once drawne you from your consciencious constancy, and judicious integrity, and pious reserves, it will the more despise you, and with the greater glory destroy you as Ministers: OurIoh. 4.34. meat and drink must be to do the will of our heavenly Father, as it was the Lord Christs, our great sender and first ordainer: Better we live upon almes and beggery, than thousands of soules be starved or poysoned, by those hard fathers, and terrible step-mothers, who intend to nurse Religion with bloud in stead of milk; and feed the Church of Christ after a new Italian fashion, commanding stones to be for bread, and giving it Scorpions in stead of fishes; mixtures of hemlock and Soules­bane, with some shews of hearbs of grace, of wholesome truths, and of spirituall gifts.

Let the envyous, penurious, sacrilegious, and ungratefull world, see [Page 559] that you followed not Christ for the loaves; Nor as Judas, therefore liked to be his Disciples, because you might bear the bag; Let no Scribes or Pharisees, Priests or Rulers outbid your value of Christ, or tempt you to betray him, and his holy Ministry on you; by any offers, unworthy of him, and you.Piorum affli­ctio non est tam poena criminis quam examen virtutis. Aust. de S. Iobo. Act. 27.14. Shew your skill and courage in the storm, wherein you are like, (for a time) to be engaged. Sere­ner times made you carry slacker sayles, and a looser hand; now your eye must be more fixed, and your hand more strong and sted­dy, in steering according to cart and compasse: the Euroclydons or violent windes of these tempestuous times will bring you sooner to your Haven: Hitherto you have (for the most part) appeared, but as other men; (busie, as other ants, on your molehils) conversing with the beasts of the people, in the valley of secular aimes, and af­faires; now God cals you with Moses up to the Mount; [...]. Chrys [...]st. in Act. ap. hom. 3. Matth. 17.3. and with Christ to a transfiguration, where you shall see the meeknesse, and charity of Moses, with the zeal, and constancy of Elias appearing with Christ; in which great Emblemes your duty, your honour, and your comfort will be evident; when you come to be stoned with St. Stephen, the form of your countenance will be changed, and you will then most fully see Christ, and most clearly be seen of men, as the Angels of God. Act. 6 17. C. 7. 56. Nothing hath lost and undone many of us Mi­nisters so much, as our too great fear of losses and of being un­done; our too great desires to save our selves by complying with all variations, even in Religion; nothing will save us so certainly, as our willingnesse to lose our lives, and livelihoods for Christs sake; and this, not now for one great truth, which is worth 1000 lives; but for the pillar and ground of all truths; the office and very Insti­tution of the true Ministry, whose work is to hold forth, and publish the Truth of the Gospell to the world in all ages, by a right and perpe­tuall succession.

Despair not of Gods love to you:For Comfort. Viro fideli ma­gis inter ipsa flagella siden­dum. Ber. Ep. 356. Euseb. hist. l. 2. cap. 5. as Philo said to his country­men the Jews at Alexandria, when he returned from the Emper­our highly incensed against them: Be of good courage; it is a good Omen, that God will doe us good, since the Emperour is so much against us: Possibly you may (as St. Paul) be stoned, cast out, and left for dead, yet revive again; as is foretold of the witnesses. It may be your latter end shall be better, as Jobs, than your beginning; The experience of the sad effects,Act. 14. 19. which attend sacrilegious cruelties against the true Ministers, and the want of such in every place,Rev. 11.11. may in time provoke this Nation by a sense of its own, and of Gods honour, to more noble, and constant munificence, which is not so much a liberality as an equity to able and faithfull Ministers; It may be this Church,Gal. 4.15. which hath so much forgot the blessednesse shee spake of, in having learned, able, and rightly ordained, and well go­verned [Page 560] Ministers,Revel. 2.4. which seems to have forsaken her first love and honour to the Clergy, when Religion was (as in all times, pre­served, so in these last) reformed, and vindicated by the labours, writings, lives, and sufferings of those excellent Bishops and Presbyters, who were heretofore justly dear and honoured to this Nation, so as no worthy minde envyed or repined at the honors and estates they enjoyed: Possibly it may remember from whence it is faln, and repent, and doe its first works: which were with piety, order, charity, true zeal, and liberality, without grudging, or murmuring against the honour or maintenance; much lesse the office, and function of the Evangelicall Ministers; whose pious wisdome casting off onely the additaments, and superstitious rags of mans invention, yet retained with all reverence and au­thority, the essentiall institutions of Jesus Christ; The disguised dress and attire, had no way destroyed the being and right succession of holy things: but only deformed it to a fashion, something different from their primitive majesty, beauty and simplicity; by putting on, what was superfluous rather, than pernicious.

But, if there should not be in our dayes so just and noble recan­tations, from this Church and Nation: yet, as Ministers of Christ it's fit for us to deserve it; we are reduced but to the primitive posture of those holy Bishops and Presbyters, who more sought to gain men to Christ, than honour and maintenance to themselves; Better we cease to be men, than cease to be Christs Bishops and Ministers: we must do our duties, [...]. Chry­sost. de Paul. [...]. Is. Pel. till we dy; (having any opportunities) though we have no incouragements from men; our lean, wasted, and famished carkasses (such as St. Chrysostome saith the Apostle Paul carryed a­bout the world, so much subdued by himself and neglected, as if he had not been battered, and persecuted enough by others) those will serve to be Temples of the Holy Ghost, and lively stones or pillars to the reformed Church of Christ, as well as if they had the fatnesse of Monkes, and the obeseness of Abbots; whose fulnesse you will lesse have cause to envy, when the pious industry of your poverty shall exceed the lazy dulnesse, and uselesse fogginesse of many of them amidst their plenty; (which no true reformed Christian grudges them, when they imploy in industry, humility, mortification, devoti­on and holy contemplation, as some of them doe; and thereby shew, that plenty is no enemy to piety in them;) Let us shew, that neither is poverty an enemy to vertue in us: Though the Roman Clergy rejoice at our penury; let not us repine at their superfluity, but wish them truth and holinesse, as ample, as their revenues; Above all, take heed, you doe not gratifie them, or any others, of meaner spirits, with any desertion or abasing of your holy calling, and Ministry, either in word, or in deed: Neither adopting a spu­rious [Page 561] Ministry, of novell and popular production; nor giving over the consciencious exercise of that, which you have received here by an holy and right succession; your religious constancy in it will be the highest vindication of it, to be of no mean and cravenly kinde; which preacheth more out of duty and conscience to God, than from secular rewards from them.

Many of your afflictions, have been, still are, and are like to be as great, so of long continuance: Such, as to which God (no doubt) hath proportioned his gifts and graces in you, that so by this great honorary of suffering, as becomes you, both God may be glo­rified further in you; and you may be more sensibly comforted, and amply crowned, by him; your losses will turn to your greatest gains; and your desertions as from men, to your happiest fruitions of God. The highest and spring tides of grace usually follow the lowest ebbes of estate. Then are holy men at their best and most, when they seem least and nothing to man; as those stars whose obscuri­ty is recompensed with their vicinity to heaven. Your restraints will be your enlargements; and your silencings, will proclaime the worlds folly, and unhappinesse, to deprive it self of your excellent gifts; and also set forth your humility, who know how to be silent with meeknesse and patience no lesse than to speak with wise­dome and eloquence.

I should not need, nor would presume here, to make any par­ticular addresse to those reverened Bishops, learned and godly fathers as yet surviving and almost forgotten in this Church; (whose worth I highly venerate; towards whose dignity, I never was, nor am either an envious diminisher, or an ambitious aspirer: whose eminency every way hath made good that abstract and character, which I formerly gave, of a true Christian Bishop) if I did not observe, how little they are for the most part considered by any ordinary minds, who generally admire the ornaments more, than the endowments of vertue; Vulgar spirits seldome salute any Deity, whose shrines and Temples are ruined: Few men have that gallantry of minde which M. Petronius expressed to Julius Caesar, when he led Cato to prison, whom he with other Senators followed, out of the Senate, telling him: He had rather be with Cato's vertue in a prison, [...]. Xiphilin. in Pompeio. than with Caesars violence in a palace: The worlds vanity is prone to judge those the greatest sinners, who are the greatest sufferers; whereas thousands perish eternally by their prosperous successes, few by their calamitous sufferings; The methods and riddles of divine dispensation and love are far different from plebeian censures and flatteries: God suffers his Peters to be winnowed, and his Pauls to be buffeted: yea he grindes in the sharpest mils, (as holy Ignatius desired) the corn he most esteemes; casting his gold into the hottest [Page 562] furnaces,Absit ut hoc ar­gumento religi­osos putemus a Deo negligi, per quod confidi­mus plus amari, Sal. l. 1. Gub. de Aff. to make it at once more pure in it self, and more precious to himself: It is necessary (asPlato in Phado. [...]. Plato saith) for the divinest minds to be abstracted from, and elevated above, and even dead unto the very best of things mundane and sensible; although good, lawfull and lau­dable; which a wiser than Plato tels us are to be accounted, by Apostolick and Episcopall piety, butPhil. 3.8. as losse and dung in comparison of Jesus Christ, which honour and treasure of your souls no envy, malice, fury or force can deprive you of.

This (no doubt) makes it seem not a strange thing to you, that the Lord hath thus dealt even with you; who have suffered the losse of all things, as to those publique, legall and temporary rewards of your studies, learning and labourers: while yet you were uncon­demned for any sin, that ever I have heard of, committed either against the laws of God or man: only upon this account, because you were Bishops or chief Presidents in the order, government and care of this reformed Church;See the judg­ment of Bishop Cowper: a learned and holy Bishop in Scotland: in his life written by himself. according to the present Laws then in force, an [...] agreeable (for the main) to the practise of all pious Antiquity. I need not put your learned piety in minde of that voice from heaven, w [...]ich was audible to blessed Polycarp (a primitive Bi­shop and Martyr at Smyrna) when he was haled at fourescore years old to exe [...]ution, (the tumultuous rable crying after him, [...], &c. Away with these wicked ones, &c.) But the ce­lestiall eccho was ( [...]) O Polycarp be of good courage,Euseb. l. 4. hist. c. 14. and quit thy self like a valiant man, a faithfull Christian, and worthy Bishop of the Church. None merit more to be pre­served (many times) than they, whom vulgar fury and faction seeks to crucifie and destroy: Nor are any lesse meriting than those, who are by such easie Idolaters commonly adored. I well know, that there needs not greater incitations to constancy in ver­tue, or patience in afflictions (especially if for no evill doing) than those, which innocency suggests to good consciences; by which the grace of God hath (no doubt) enabled many of you to those ( [...]) great agonies and victories of faith, which you have (as Job) sustained in, and obtained over, the world, by your meeknesse, and, to such as observe it, admired patience; Enduring at once even from those of whom you had deserved, either as Brethren or Fathers, better things, so great contradictions, and so many diminutions; as not onely to have been despised, yea and by some contumeliously used in your persons, (venerable for age, learning, piety and gravity) but also to be quite dejected from that height, and utterly ejected from the enjoyment of those ancient places, to which both high [Page 563] honours and ample revenews were anciently annexed; wherewith your selves were justly invested, and which your predecessors peaceably in­joyed many hundreds of years past, in this Church and Nation: Herein you have excelled most of the ancient Bishops; who, although great and commendable sufferers, as Martyrs or Confessors; yet sel­dome from those, who were of the same faith and orrhodox pro­fession; Gregory Naz. indeed was stoned and reviled when he came to Constantinople; and rejoyced to be so entertained, because they were of the Arian faction; enemies of Christs glory and godhead, which is the Churches greatest glory and comfort:Naz. orat. Lat. In like sort divers godly and Orthodox Bishops were molested, banished, im­prisoned and destroyed by prevalent Hereticks and Schismaticks, who yet ever set up Bishops of their own leaven and faction: For however men dared much against severall truths and fundamentall doctrines of Christianity; yet never till of later times did they rise to the boldnesse of denying and destroying the evident Ca­tholick custome of the Churches government by Bishops as chief among the Presbyters: how ever single Tenets might be dark and disputable; yet this was so clear by universall practise and consent, that none ever gainsayed it, that were of any repute for learning or piety among the ancients. Your sufferings are the more strange and remarkable in this; that they are from those, who so­lemnly protested to maintain the Protestant reformed Religion, as it was established in the Church of England; in the extern order and policy of which, you then were, and had at all times been, chief pillars and ornaments.

In this so strange and sudden alteration, men soberly learned and peaceably pious, (and uncovetously Christian) doe still with all respect and reverence to you and your Order, consider; not onely that great and undenyable justification, which you have from the Lawes, wisdome and piety of this Church and State ever since they were Christians; as also from the Catholick and undoubted practise of all ancient Churches, blest every where with the excellent lives, learned labours, and glorious sufferings of many your famous predecessors; to whose care and fidelity the Church owes, for the most part, (under God) as the lawfull succession of Ministers, so the preservation of the Scriptures, of good learning, and of all holy administra­tions; But also they lay to heart that great humility, moderation, meeknesse, candor, and charity, most worthy of you, and most observable in you; By which you have been as sheep before the Shearers, not opening your mouths, yea you were, in order to publique peace, content so far to gratifie your enemies, and displease your friends, as in many things to have been lessened, in those [Page 564] rights and preheminences you had, according to the Laws and ancient customes of this Church and State; hereby hoping to have drawn others from their exorbitancies, to such a peaceable tempera­ment, as might have been happy for us all.

Nor is it unobserved by wise men, how great a justification the providence of God hath soon given even to your order and office, (which some Ministers were so impatient not to root out) not onely by the preservation of it, and by it a constant Ministry and holy order in his Church every where for 1600 years, but also by that notable confutation and speedy defeat given to the vast hopes and violent projects of those (for other mens counsels and results upon a secular account I neither examine nor censure) Ministers, who being of your own tribe, were your sharpest rivals in a Pres­byterian excesse: who have now as little cause to rejoice, in the so much endeavoured extirpation not of any Tyrannique, and Pa­pall, but of all Presidentiall or Paternall Episcopacy; that they have great cause to repent, and be ashamed of those immoderate coun­sels and precipitant actions, which knew not how to distinguish between the failings of persons, and the benefit of order; between the rectitude of a Canon, or rule, and the crookednesse of de­praved manners; which are incident to all sorts and degrees of men whatsoever, and to Presbyters no lesse than to Bishops: So that in such severities, which ruined at a dear and dangerous rate, what they might have repaired safely and easily, they shewed themselves neither good Church-men, nor wise States-men; neither very pious, nor greatly politick; For, by snuffing Episcopacy too close, they have almost extinguished Presbytery; and occasioned this ruine, threatning the order, honour, maintenance, and successi­on of the whole function, and calling of the Evangelicall Ministry; Their zeal not to leave an hoof in Egypt (as some violent spirits pre­tended) is probable to bring us back again to Egypt; or so lose us in the wildernesse of Sin, as few heads in after ages shall enter into Canaan: No wonder if the branches wither, when the root is wasted. It is comely in your piety and gravity, that you have not rejoiced in these so sudden defeats, and speedy frustrations of their so bitter and implacable adversaries; whose tongues (it seems) dividing, their building ceased and soon decayed: But rather you pitie these confusions incident to poor mortals; who so oft bruise themselves very sorely, by the fall and ruines which they maliciously, or unadvisedly bring upon others: as those violenter Presbyters have done even upon Presbytery it self, who in its due place and decent subordination is also an ancient, honorable and Catholick order of the Church of Christ, by their hasty demolishing of all moderate Episcopacy, where one Minister is preferred before another, agree­able [Page 565] to the eminency of his gifts and graces; the priority of his age; the rules of all right reason and order, which ownes any government in any society of men; The gobdly height and orderly strength of which Prelacy was, not onely as the root for right de­rivation and succession, but also as the shelter, stay and protection (besides a great beauty and ornament) to the whole Ministry, of this and all Churches; yea and to the reformed Religion here as esta­blished; as not with lesse piety, so (without boasting) with as much (if not not more) prudence and moderation, as to the externe policy of it, as in any Church under heaven: The want of that great benefit and those many blessings, which the Churches of Christ, both in primitive and postern times, have enjoyed, by the learn­ing, wisdome, authority, care, circumspection, and good example of ex­cellent Bishops (whom no men will want more, than the com­monalty of Presbyters) may in time (according to the usuall methods of humane folly, and passions, late and costly repentings) make men the more esteeme them, and desire their just restauration; Servil. de Mirand. The ancient Persians are reported, when their King dyed, to have al­lowed five dayes interregnum; during which time every man might doe what seemed good in his own eyes; That so by the experi­ence of those five dayes rudenesse, riot, injuries and confusions; wherein rich and poore suffered, they might learn more to value the necessity and benefit of lawfull, orderly and setled government; Want doth oft reconcile men to those things,Carendo magis quaem fruendo de bonis recte judicamus. which long use hath made nauseous, and so offensive to them: when wanton novelty hath glutted and defiled it self with its pudled waters; possibly it may grow so wise, by an after wit, as (ashamed of it selfe) to returne to the primitive springs, and purer fountaines; where was both farre more clearnesse, and far wholesomer refreshings. Your charity forgiving and pitying your enemies, and your humility digest­ing your injuries and indignities offered you by any men, will invest you in more, than all you ever enjoyed or lost, as to reall comfort and gracious contentment; By how much you now have lesse to be envyed of secular splendor, the more you will be now, and in after ages admired for your meeknesse and contentednesse in every estate; Primitive poverty of Bishops will but polish and give lustre to your Primitive piety; Humane disgraces are oft the foils and whetstones of divine graces. The highest honour as of all good Christians, so chiefly of godly Bishops and Ministers, is not onely to [...]. Is. Pel. l. 2. 133. [...]. Cl. At. [...]. preach and rule; but to suffer also as becomes the eminency of their places and graces; Christ is (for the most part) on the suffering side; and oftner to be found, not onely in the Temple, but in the furnace and wildernesse, than in Courts and Palaces.

I may not (I hope I cannot) flatter any of you, so, as to tempt you to boast of your Innocency, to glory in your merits, or your crosses before God; His exactnesse findes drosse in the purest vessels, and defects in the weightiest shekels of the Sanctuary, shewing the most innocent and meritorious persons (as to men) so much of sinfull infirmity in themselves, as may both justifie Gods inflictings, and provoke the afflicted to true repentings; either for any excesses, to which they might be transported, as men; or defects, whereto they might be subject, as Bishops and chief Ministers in the Church of Christ; whose holy industry and pious vigilancy before God ought to be proportioned to those eminencies, which they enjoyed above others in the eye of the world; All that I aim at, in this Para­graph, is by this touch of Christian sympathy, to expresse a sense of duty, gratitude, honour and love, which I owe to God, and for his sake to your Paternity: Also to deprecate any offence, which I either really have, or may seem to have given any of you; To whose hands chiefly I owe, what I count my greatest honour, my being duely ordained to be a Minister of the glorious Gospell of Jesus Christ in this Church of England.

You are still your selves, and not to be lessened by any mu­tations of men or times, while you possesse your learned and gracious soules in patience.Ad coelestia invitamur cum a seculo avelli­mur. Tertul. l. 3. advers. Marc. Your sufficiency hath lost nothing while you enjoy God and your Saviour in faith and love; your friends in charity; your enemies in pity; your honours in knowing how to bePhil. 4.12. abas [...]d; and your Estates in knowing how to want, as well as to abound. You have by experience found the Episcopall throne and eminency to be, as [...]. Naz. [...]. Greg. Nis. de Greg. Thaum. Gregory Nazianzen and Nissen call it, a sublimity fuller of envy and danger, than of glory and dignity; A dreadfull Precipice, hard in the ascent, laborious in the station, hazardous in the descent; of which Chrysostome expresseth so great an horrour, that he thinkes, few men fit for it, and few saved under it; the charge is so great, the care so exact, and the account so strict.Chrysost. in Act. hom. 3. Nor doth he think it ( [...]) a prehe­minency so much, as paines; rather a burthen and oppression, than any honour or exaltation: And indeed to great and excellent mindes, there was nothing in your former height and splendor, truly wor­thy of your ambition or others emulation, save onely the larger op­portunities they afforded you, not of being better in your selves, but of doing more good to others. Of which conveniencies being now deprived, as you will have lesse to account for to God; so the noblest revenge you can take of the present age is, by patience under so profuse afflictions, by your prayers for your most unjust and unplacable enemies, by your constancy in studious industry and holy gravity, to let the world see, how impossible it is, for true [Page 567] Christian Bishops, not to be doing, or desiring good (while they live) to all men; and even to those, from whom they have suffered much evill without a cause.

Your experienced piety knows better, how to act, than I can write; as to true contentment in the world, contempt of the world, triumphing over the world, and expectations above the world; your storms and distresses, though (decumani) great and vast, cannot be long; And to be sure will never be beyond your Pilots skill, who looks on you as sufferers; if not for the fundamentall saving Truths, yet for the comely order and ancient government of his Church; Many of you are already in prospect of that fair and happy haven of eternall tranquillity: To which I beseech our God, and Lord Jesus Christ, the chief Bishop of his Church, safely to conduct you by the wisdome and power of his Spirit: As for your fatherly solici­tude and Christian care of this Church and posterity, God will re­lieve you, by assuring you, that he hath so vigilant and tender care, as will cause all to work together for good; Nor shall the insolency of enemies, forain or domestick, who are pleased with your disgraces, and enriched with your spoiles, alwayes triumph in the ruines of the Bishops, Ministers, and this Church of England. Since then nothing is more apposite than the words of one of your own degree and or­der, Gregory Nazianzen (famous for his piety and learning, zeal and patience) I crave leave with all pristine respects to present you with that elegant and consolatory expression, [...]. Naz. orat. 32. which he useth to some godly Bishops whom the Arian fury had dethroned from their seats. Such of you (saith he) as are thrust from your Episcopall Chaires here on earth, yet are not forsaken of God: You shall enjoy surer seates in the heavenly Cathedrall, which is infinitely more high and happy: No good and wise man but prefers holy obscurity, before prmpous injury. A minde exercised with such gracious literature as yours, will know better how to enjoy its own wisdome, and others follies; its own sufferings, and other indignities; than vain men can their seeming plenty and prosperity: wise and holy men draw good and wholesome nourishment out of dinners of sowre hearbs; Non minoris est gloriae bene tolerata pauper­tas, quam magnae opes innocenter partae & modeste habitae. Tacit. An. l. 4. while other turn to poison and surfeit their staled Oxen.

I beseech you therefore Reverend fathers and brethren by the mer­cies of God, by the bowels of Christ, by your zeal for the truth, by your love of this reformed Church, and your Country; by your former experiences of your prospered labours; by your Christian victories of the many enemies over your order, profession and calling, who have hitherto only scolded, and railed at you, and [Page 568] put rude affronts upon you, but neither lawfully fought you with the weapons of either Scripture, or Reason: I beseech you by the care and charity you have to your neighbours souls; by the necessity which lies on you to preach the Gospell, and administer holy things; by the woe which hangs over you, if you doe not, or draw back; by the compassion and tendernesse you have to po­sterity, that the reformed Religion may not be abolished, and all su­perstitious vanities, with fanatick profanenesse and confusions, pre­vaile in these sometime fortunate Islands;

I conjure you by your patience and perseverance hitherto under many trials, both in war and peace; (which may be to you the sharpest war) by the peace and joy you have had in the holy Ghost, and in well doing, and comely suffering; by your hopes of heaven, and the glory, which shall be revealed in you; by the coming again of Christ your Master and sender;Si pertinacia in errore tantas ha [...]et vires, quantas in re [...]ona haqere de­let vastantia. Aust. Ep. 157. by the Talents you have received; by the accounts you are to give; by the Crown you may expect; by all the thoughts of honor, vertue, grace, glory, immortality, eternity, which your precious soules and raised mindes are capable of; by all that is dear to you, and worthy of you as men, as Christians and as Ministers: by the ob­stinate pertinacy of your enemies in their malice against you: Never desert your station as Ministers of the Church of England; to quit and forsake your standing, as some have done, is to sacrifice your understanding to vulgar folly and senselesse im­portunities; cast not away your holy profession; betray not that due and divine authority you have by your holy ordination in this Church; wipe not off with your owne or the peoples unwashed hands that sacred unction, which is upon you, by your being duly consecrated, through the gifts, order, power, authority and appointment of the Spirit of Christ, to the office and work of the Ministry: Divert not your studies to any other more gaine­full, safe, plausible, and honoured profession among men; whose dishonour it is to think any thing more worthy of their honour; as it is the honour of Ministers, to suffer dishonour upon that account, because they are Christs; whose wayes being lesse agree­able, no wonder if his message, and messengers be lesse acceptable to the world: Let not the soft fleeces on any Wolves backs deceive you; as if you might well spare your labours, when there are so many spontaneous Preachers: Be sure you out-live them in all wayes of true holinesse; you can easily (as you do) far out-preach them and out-pray them, both for truth, method, judgement, and Oratory: It is neither their learning, nor their conscience, nor their eloquence you have to contend with, but their ignorance, hypocrisie, and insolence: when these clouds shall thunder and lighten; when [Page 569] they shall resolve intoErrores jus in viribus com pu­tare solent. Lactan. open violence, and oppression, (which is the last result of errour, if it attain to power) yetMat. 10.20. fear not these, that can plunder, sequester, imprison, banish and kill you; you have learned little in Christs schoole, if these be still a terror to you;Corona premit vulnera; palma sanguinem ob­scurat; plus vi­ctoriatum est quam injuria­tum, Tertul. Scorp. c. 5. Cannot you be content to be such poore, despised and persecuted Preachers, as Christ was? (you may be good Ministers, when you are beggers; as some have been forced to be in these times) Are you ashamed and afraid to be such, as the Apostles were,Mat. 19.27. who forsook all and followed Christ in this work of the Ministry; Such, as were theirDelicatus es si hic gaudere ve­lis cum seculo, & postea reg­nare cum Ch [...]i­sto. Jeron. ad Hes. immediate successours for some hundred years; such as your later predecessors were, those holy and reforming Bishops and Pres­byters in the Marian persecution; In ea tempora incidimus in quibus firmare animum expedi­at constant bus exemplis. Thras. moriens ap. Tacit. Such as the most of our brethren are now, or lately have been, or are likely to be in all the reformed Churches; Such as those holy Bishops and Presbyters were, be­fore they met in the first Nicene Councill; [...]. Theod. hist. de Syn. Nicae. whither from their introspitable Islands and deserts, from their woods, caves, and de­solate cottages, from their prisons, racks and dungeons, they came forth with the marks of the Lord Jesus on many off them, somePaphnutii effosum oc [...]lum sape exosculatus est Const. M. Euseb. in vit. with an eye pulled out, others with an hand lopped off; with maimed legs, with shrunk finews, with stigmatized foreheads, and with knees made horney by continuall prayer, for those that had so persecuted and misused them.

O glorious spectacle! O venerable Councell! O truely Christian Synod, and sacred Assembly; not of Presbyters, scorning and extirpating their Bishops; but of Reverend Bishops and humble Presbyters; all of them in their due order and holy subordination, renowned for their constancy in persecution, and so most worthy to be Mini­sters of the mysteries of Jesus Christ! Shall we now be ashamed (as a more soft and delicate generation) of their scars and maims? Have we so striven for the right and left hand in Christs Kingdome of Church Government, as to forget to drink of Christs cup, and to abhor to be baptized with his baptism, which was not of water only,Matth. 20.22. but of bloud? Are we ashamed of Christs wounds, and thorns, and reeds; or of Saint Pauls chains; or Saint Peters prison;Euseb. l. 4. c. 15. or Ignatius his beasts; or Polycarps torments; from whose body in the flames a sweet odour dispersed to the spectators? Doe we abhor to live, as Cyprian did, first banished, then martyred? Or as great Atha­nasius, sixe years in a well without the light of the Sun, forsaken of friends and every where hunted by enemies? Or as Chrysostome, Ruffin. l. 1. Ec­cles. hist. c. 14. whose eloquent and learned courage exempted him not from much [Page 570] trouble and banishment,Martyres ad Coeli januam poenarum gradi­bus ascendentes de equule is & catastis scalas sibi fecerunt. Salv. l. 3. Gub. where he dyed? You will want com­forts, if you want trials and afflictions: Saint John had his glorious revelation in his exile; Those will be but probations, and in­creases of your graces and gifts too, which may be rusty with much ease; and warped by the various turnings, wherewith many Ministers think to shift off persecution, and to grinde with every winde.Theodorus ju­venis tristior ab equuleo depositus, inter cruciatus cantabat. Ruffin. hist. l. 1. c. 30.

If you be indeed conscious to your selves of any fraud and falsity, of any sinister and unsincere way, by which your predecessours, and you after them, have either attained or maintained your Mini­stry, and function in this Church; if you know any thing unrea­sonable, unscripturall, uncomely, immorall, irreligious, or superstitious, in the way or work; in the means, manner, or end of your Ministry; if you are guilty of any thing different from, or contrary to the rule and way of Christ, his Churches good, his Fathers glory; dan­gerous to your own, or others mens soules; In Gods name, re­pent of your sin betimes, recant your learned folly, renounce your ancient standing; Doe this (as most worthy of you) hear­tily, ingenuously, publiquely, that by the foyle of your shame, the lustre of Gods glory may be more set off. Gratifie at length, (not now your enemies, but your friends, because your Moni­tors and reformers) the Papists, Socinians, Separatists, Brownist [...], Anabaptists, &c. with what they have so long and so earnestly desired, to such an impatience, as you see now threatens to cudgell you to a recantation of your Ministry, if you will not doe it by fair meanes and plausible allurements: O how joyfull and wel­come news will it be at home and abroad, to hear, that you, as Ministers of the Church of England, have not onely helped to put down Bishops, and abolish Episcopacy; but you have, (to perfect your repentance, and to cumulate the courtesie) abjured your Office, renounced your standing, abdicated your calling, prostra­ted your Ministry at the feet of any, that list to kick at it, or tread upon it;Calca [...]e me sae­lem insipidum. Euseb. and upon you too; as Ecebelians; as unsavory salt, that is good for nothing, unlesse it be new boyled in an Independent Gauldron, over a Socinian Furnace, with a popular fire! O hasten to remove your selves from that rock of ages, the Catholick ordination and succession, on which the Church and Ministry hath so long stood in all places, as a City on a hill, both in peace and persecutions: and levell your selves to those smoother quick-sands, which would fain levell you to themselves.

You will never be able to suffer what threatens you as Ministers [Page 571] of the old standing and way, with chearfulnesse and comfort; where your constancy is but pertinacy; as it is, unlesse you have so­lid grounds, sound mindes, and sincere hearts; if you have any scruples, or thornes in your feet, your motions must needs be painfull, tedious and uncomely. When you are converted, help to redeem us, (the remnant of your poore seduced brethren) from our errors and mistakes; from our mists of ignorance, our chaines of dark­nesse; from our Catholick customes; from our Ecclesiasticall Canons; from our historicall testimonies; from that holy suc­cession, that Apostolicall practise, that Scripture foundation, that divine institution; by all which we fancy our selves both solidly built and strongly supported; And this we have done in the sim­plicity of our souls, both we and our Forefathers for many ge­nerations; not onely since the last reformed century; but for a thousand and half a thousand yeares before, even ever since the Christian Religion hath beene planted, propagated, and con­tinued, by such consecrated Bishops, and such ordained Ministers in all the world.

If you have found nothing of God goe along with your Mini­stry, either in your own breasts, or your peoples hearts, or your Predecessors labours; if you are justly unsatisfied in that Ordi­nation, and succession, by which not only the Ministeriall authority, but all Christian priviledges and rites have been derived to you in this Church; if you never found it confirmed to you by Gods blessing on your owne, or others Ministry in your way; if you doe in­deed finde a brighter light, a warmer heat, and a sweeter influence from those new Parelii, which of late have appeared in our sky,Parelii are the seeming or mock-sunnes which some­time appear with the true Sun; as there did two here in England, an. 1640. as rivals in brightnesse to our old Sun, in number exceeding it; yea now threatning to eclipse it, and utterly expell it out of its ancient orb and sphear: if you really judge, that you have cause toRom. 3.8. [...], &c. blaspheme, or to speak evill of those seemingly holy, and reputedly ex­cellent Bishops and Ministers, of this Church; as if they had hither­to to been lyars for God, deceivers for Christ; done evill, that good might come thereby; if you judge, that you have cause to reproach, traduce, and despise all those Christians, (whose profession, full of or­der, humilitie and holinesse hath been the crown and glory of this Church, and the Ministrie of it) as if they had beene silly soules, whom Ministers smooth tongues had onely deceived; If you can, or dare to reprobate all those, both godly Pastors and people, to annull their Ministry; to overthrow their Faith; to wash off their baptism; to cast out their Sacraments; to despise their Sermons; to laugh at their prayers; to cancell their writings; to detest their examples; to vilifie their graces, as fancifull, hypocriticall, spurious, supposititious, superstitious, imaginary, unauthoritative, antichristian.

If you finde in your consciences good grounds for this bold­nesse of censure; and consequently for a separation, profanation, and abnegation of your former way, both as Ministers, and as Christians, (for renounce one, and you must needs begin both; If you had no true Ministers, then you were no true Christians; and if no true Christians, you could be no true Ministers;) if so, follow by all meanes with speed your later and diviner dictates; please your selves in your happy inconstancy; hasten to disabuse the people of this Nation, whom so many holy seducers, the Bishops and Ministers of old have abused: O undeceive the miserable and onely nominall Christians of this age, before they perish in their errors and confidences of having true Ministers, and true Sacraments, true Christ, true Faith, true Repentance, &c. O deplore with bitter lamentation, the many poore creatures, both Shepheards and Sheep, who are gone down to the pit: death gnaweth upon them, while they dyed in so zealous and dangerous errours, in so fond a Faith, in so vain hopes, as mistooke the gates of hell for heaven; Antichrist for Christ among us: you may well blesse your selves in so glorious a change; and boast of your gracious Apostasie: Hasten to beget some new Church body, which may give you a new call and stand­ing; which may rebaptize you, reordain you, and ere long invest you in such an office, power, and Ministry, as they and you shall think more valid, more authentick, more Christian, more com­fortable; which hath surer footing, and better standing both in the favour of the times, and of God himself.

But if Scripture, and Reason, and consent of all holy learned men in this and other Churches; is Catholick custome, particular experiences, and holy successes; if divine testimony, clouds of wit­nesses, of blessed Ministers, and blessed people; of blessed Sermons, and blessed Sacraments; of blessed lives, and blessed deaths; of blessed Converts, and blessed perseverants in grace; if these be as mighty bars, crosse your consciences, which stop you either from a weak retrogradation to old Popery, or a wicked precipitancy to new vulgarity; if neither your judgement, nor your conscience can bear such a rude revolt, without great violatings of the one, and woundings of the other; if you dare not in a fit of popularity, so injure the dead, that are at rest in the Lord, so discourage the living and thriving Christians, so overthrow the Faith of many, so blaspheme the God, the Saviour and the Spirit of those holy men and women, living and dead, who have been called, and converted, and sanctified, and confirmed, and saved by that Word of Power, and those holy Ministrations, which your Fathers, and your Brethren, and your selves the Ministers of this Church have du­ly preached and administred, in that office, standing and authority, [Page 573] wherewith they were and you now are duly invested in this Church;

I beseech you, then, be so valiant, as to dare to be, and still to own your selves, as true Ministers of Christ in this Church, or­dained by him, and for him: still seeking the things of Christ in the good old way of the ordained Ministry, while others seeke their owne in their new models and fashions. Doe not study to disguise your selves (no not outwardly) as if you were afraid your coat should discover your calling; or as if you pretended to have re­nounced it with your changed habit: you may preserve white souls under black clothes; as others may black soules under spendid co­lours: your sable colour, although very becoming the gravity of your calling in the best times, yet was never more decent than now, when (besides that you are Ministers) you have cause to be mourners: Adde not to the other confusion of times, this of your gar­ments; nor gratifie them so far as a shoe-latchet in your clothes, whose aim is to levell and confound your calling with the meanest of the people: Although I placed heretofore no Religion in clothes and colours, yet now I almost think it piety to persevere in such a fashion, whose change would argue inconstancy, and so farre be irreligious, as it is acceptable to the erroneous, confirms them in their errours, and casts some shame upon the truth, both of our Ministry and our Church; In such a case a few graines of fran­kincense are not to be offered to any Idol. It was in ancient times thought an heavy punishment, for a Presbyter to be deposed from his degree and office, so as to be treated but as a Layman; O do not seek to desecrate, depose, or disguise your selves; hang not out the flags of your motly Coats, or pybald colours, as if you had taken from, or rendered up your orders to high shoes, and quitted that distinction you anciently have from the Vulgar; Since you did not ordain your selves, but were consecrated by the Word, and authority of Christ, through the hands of those who had received power to send you in Christs Name, into Christs harvest; why should you study or affect those mean palliations and mise­rable confusions, which are uncomely for men of holy gra­vity, learned constancy, and religious honour? Other men have dared much more in worse adventures, and more unwarrantable un­dertakings: You cannot adventure your many talents of learning, and ingenuous parts, your studies, labours, liberties, and lifes in a safer way, or on a better account; than in that ship where Christ is imbarqued, and so many pretious souls with him; you need no other policy entred to insure you, than this, that you deal for Christ, as his Factours for soules, and Agents for that heavenly commerce be­tween God and sinners.

Therefore bold fast your profession, so, as neither to be ashamed of, nor a shame to your holy calling and Ministry; whose ho­nor depends not on factious fancy, or vulgar novelty, but on divine Institution, and Catholick succession; Let the soules of men and the purity of Religion, be then dearest to us, when they are growne cheapest to others: Let our lives be strictest, when liberty is made a cloak to licentiousnesse; There will never need more true Ministers, than when every man shall be tolerated to be a Minister; that so true ones may be suppressed, and none but false incouraged: That the tyes of Duty and Conscience may lie upon none, either as Ministers, or hearers; as Pastor, or flock, to attend any holy pub­lique worship and service of God: which is the high way to Atheism, superstition, confusion, any thing but the true Christian and reformed Religion. Abate not your labours, though men grudge, withdraw, and deny your wages; What can bee more glorious than to see you contentedly poore for Christs sake,2 Cor. 6.10. and still continuing to make many rich; while you are exhausted and have nothing? imparting things spirituall, though you receive little or nothing of things temporall? this is after the pattern in the mount, after the example of divine munificence, where goodnesse is of free grace, and not of the reward or merit. Make any honest shift to live, but use no base shifts to leave your calling; Better your tongues cleave to the roofe of your mouthes, than you should renounce your Ordination and Ministry; or cease to preach in that Name, while you have power, liberty, and opportunity; Nothing will be­come us Ministers better, than thread-bare coats, if we can but keep good consciences: Nothing will be sweeter, than dry morsels and sowre hearbs,P [...]ov. 15.7. and a cup of cold water, (the Prophets portion) if we have but inward peace, and the love of Christ therewith.

Photius Bi­blioth. in Chry­sost.It was articled against Saint Chrysostome, (when he was Bishop of Constantinople) by some of his envious enemies, as a matter of pomp and scandall, that he rode in the City upon an Asse, to ease his age. It will be lesse offence, when the world shall see holy Bishops and deserving Presbyters go on foot,Psal. 45.16. Eccles. 10.7. and asses riding upon them; Princes (which Saint Jerome interprets Bishops) on foot, and servants on horseback; Though we be never so low, let us doe nothing below the dignity of our Ministry, which depends not on extern­all pomp, but inward power; the same faith, which shewes to a true beleiver, the honour and excellency of Christ, sets forth also the love and reverence due to his true Ministers of the Gospell; who are in Christs stead, when they are in Christs work and way, and need not doubt of Christs and all good Christians love to them.

An high point of wisdome,For Verity. and piety would be in all true Ministers, of what degree soever,As Constantine the Great, burned all the bils of com­plaints exhibi­ted by the Bi­shops and Churchmen, one against another. Euseb. vit. Const. Privatae si­multates publi­cis utilitatibus condonandae. Tac. would be to take the advantage of this Antiperistasis; by the snow and salt, as it were, of papall and popular ambition, they should be the more congealed and compacted together into one body and fraternity: Having so many unjust enemies on every side, against every true Minister of this Church, whether Bishop or Presbyter; all prudence invites us to compose those unkinde jealousies, breaches and disputes which have been among us, because we own our selves, as brethren; among whom some may be elder in nature, or superior in authority without the injury of any: This subordination, if Scripture doe not precisely com­mand, yet it exemplarily proposeth; Reason adviseth; and Re­ligion alloweth; and certainly Christ cannot but approve; the more, because the pride of Papall Antichrists on one side, and the unrulinesse of popular Antichrists on the other side studies to over­throw it, and are the most impatient of it. I know some mens folly will not depart from them, though they be brayed in a morter: But sober men will think it time to bury (asSalvae fidei Regula de disci­plina conten­dentibus supre­ma lex est Ec­clesiae paex. Blondel. [...]. Naz. or. 14. Vincamur ut vincamus. de dissid. Christia­norum. Constantine the Great burned) all unkinde disputes, breaches and jealousies, which have almost destroyed not onely the Government, but the very Mi­nistry it self of this Church: No doubt, passions have darkened many of our judgements; earthly distempers have eclipsed our glory; secular and carnall divisions have battered our defenses, discovered our weaknesses, and invited these violent assaults from enemies round about; that none is so weak, as to despaire of his malices sufficiency to doe us Clergy men some mischief; the most tatling Gossips, the sillyest shees, who are ever learning and never come to the knowledge of the truth, undertake,Clemens in his Apostolike Epistle, ad­vised any one to depart, if he findes for his sake the dissension is in the Church. Ruffin. Eccles. hist. l. 1. c. 2. Discordiae in unitatem trahant, & plagae in remedia vertantur; unde metuit Ecclesia periculum, inde sumat augmentum. Amb. voc. gen. l. 2. [...]. Naz. or. 13. [...]. Naz. Ipsae mulieres eorum quam procaces; quae endeant docere: contendere, for fitan & tinguere. Tertul. praef. ad. Haer. cap. 41. not only to be teach­ers, but to teach their teachers, as Tertullian observed; yea and to Ordain their Ministers; such (no doubt) as they do deserve, having such Preachers for their greatest punishments.

The kinde closing and Christian composing of passionate, and needlesse differences among learned, and pious Ministers, by mu­tuall condescending about matters of sociall prudence, [...]. Naz. or. 13. order and government to be used in the Church, (which have chiefly (if not onely) brought so great misgovernment upon us, in Eng­gland) would be a great and effectuall means to recover the hap­pinesse of this Church, and the honour of the Ministry; which [Page 576] consists in an holy fraternity and godly harmony of love, no lesse than in truth of doctrine, and holynesse of manners; By our own leaks and rents we first let in these waters which have sunk us so low, that every wave rakes over us. No man, that is truly humble, wise, and holy, will be ashamed, to retract any errour and transport, whereof he hath been guilty, and of which he hath cause to be most ashamed;Greg. Nazian­zem offered himself to be the Jonas to the Church then troubled with sedition. in vita Naz. Ingenuous offers of fraternall agree­ment, and mutuall condescendings to each other had beene ex­ceedingly worthy of the best Ministers both of the Episcopall, Pres­byterian and Independent way, whose wisdome and humility might easily have reconciled and united the severall interests which they pretend to support, of Bishops, Presbyters, and Christian people. But who sees not that secular designes, and civill interests have too much leavened the dissensions of many Ministers, though in the con­clusion they have not on any side much made up their cake by the match? while Church men, Bishops, and Presbyters, had no such worldly concernments to engage them, they had no such dis­putes, and mutinies, as to the order and government of the Church; which no Councell, no particular Bishops, nor Presbyters, no one Church or Congregation of Christians began of themselves; but all by Catholick and undisputed consent conformed themselves to that or­der, Irenaeus, l. 4. c. 43. &c. 45. which the Apostles and Apostolicall men left in common to the Churches in every place, most sutable to their either beginning or increasing, to their setling, or their setlednesse.

It is easie to see what Christ would have in the Church, as to extern order and policy, if Christians would look with a single eye at Christs ends. You may easily see how the worlds various interests, (which are as hardly commixt with Christ's, and true reli­gion's, as oil with water) serve themselves with Ministers tongues, pens, and active spirits; who should rather serve the Lord Jesus and his Church, in truth, simplicity, peace, and unity; without any adherences to secular policies, parties, and studies of sides; by which sudden and inconsiderate rowlings to and fro, (as foolish and feare­full passengers in a tottering boat) some Ministers of England have welnigh overturned the Vessell of this reformed Christian Church, which might easily (as the most famous and flourishing Churches anciently were) have been uprightly ballanced, and safely steered by a just fitnesse and proportion of every one in their place, either for Ministry, or Government, and Discipline; where of old the paternall presidency of Bishops stood at the helm; the grave and industrious Presbyters rowed, as it were, at the Oares; and the faithfull people, as the passengers kept all even, by keeping themselves in quietnesse, order, and due subjection. Nor was it wont in primitive times, to be asked of Princes, or people, how they would [Page 577] have the Church governed, or by whom; who should ordaine Preachers; or who should preach the Gospell, administer the Sacra­ments, confirm the baptized, censure the scandalous, and receive the penitent; These were mysteries proper to Christian Religion, and intrusted to the Pastors of the Church, at first: also conserved by them in the midst of hot persecutions from secular Magistrates, without any variations, save onely such, as necessity of affaires and Christian prudence (yet in an orderly way) required and practised, as to some circumstantials: which was no more, than for a childe from his coats to come to breeches, or for the bark of a tree to increase, as the bulk and branches grow.

What humane passion then, and inconsideration hath any way wounded, wisdome and Christian compassion in Ministers of all sorts should seek to cure; The wounds of the Church will com­monly fester and gangrene, if Ministers stay, till Lay men take them to heart; nor is the hand of any of them so proper as them, who have occasioned most hurt: we Ministers ought to be the good Samaritans, and by first healing the deformed scars of our own scandals; the boyl­ing Ulcers of our own passions; the gaping orifices of our owne re­ligious dissenfions, our influence will be much more soverain, and benign to draw together, and heal up the publique sores of the Church, and reformed Religion; when we appear fit for so holy and good a work, it may be God will put it into the heart of those in power, to call us forth, and incourage us to this happy un­derstanding.

O consider with your selves, how much the men of this world are wiser than you in their generations; you are commonly but the beaters of the bush for the mighty Nimrods of the world: what have Ministers got, yea what almost have you not lost (which wise men would have preserved) of credit, honour, comfort, or incourage­ment; while they helped to pull down the Sion of this Church? whose dust hath fallen into their own eyes, and besmeared their garments to a most uncomely deformity; Will you all leave this Sion thus in her dust, without any pity of her? is it better she should be ever desolated, than your animosities laid aside,Mortales c [...]m sumus immor­talis non esse de­bent odia. Tantaene animis Coelestibus irae? and your poore feuds reconciled? Such everlasting burnings become not mortall breasts; least of all heavenly hearts, such as Ministers should have: Plead no longer such a zeal for Christ, as over-layes charity and humility; or such a desire for Reformation, which produceth so great defor­mities; It is not so much a charity, as a justice for us Ministers to advise, to weep, to pray for the peace of our Jerusalem; Jer. 23.15. for from the Prophets in great part evill is gone out into all the land; our cold or our hot fits, our luke-warmnesse, or our negligence, or our timerousnesse, have cast this Church and many poore souls [Page 578] into this lingring distemper; this almost incurable Quartane, which will never be cured, till we smell the Rose of Sharon; the sweet and celestiall temperament of Christs fragrancies; in all love and charity; in humility, meeknesse, kindnesse, forbearance, pity, and tendernesse to each other.

Not onely all policy and honest prudence then, as to the recovery of Ministers credit and reputation, but all conscience and piety, as to the requisi es of Gods glory, and charity, as to the dangers and necessities of peoples soules, require now, such double diligence of us, all, as may compensate any former failings, and shew the world how necessary a good, worthy Ministers are; who every way fit those places, and fill those orbs, in which God and the Church have set them: It is high time for us to get beyond all cold formalities, super­ficiall solemnities, popular complyings, covetous projects, secular ambitions; Penurious pains, slacker care, and indiligent tendance, will not be suffi­cient to cure those diseases, we have now to contend withall; which are ingenious to avoid all cure, subtill to elude all skill, cunning to increase their maladies, cruell to spend their infection, and fierce to destroy their Physitians. Moderate and indifferent industry will hardly at any time convert sinners, and save soules; They are now like harder metals, which melt not but in such a degree of heat; Least of all now, when errour is adored for truth, sin and dam­nation it self are dressed up, and esteemed as a way to salvation: when hel it self is by some courted for heaven; and chains of darknesse counted liberty (like those Succubas and Empusas, Philostratus in vita Apollon. T [...]yanaei. which some men are reported to have espoused and embraced for beautifull wives.)

There needs, now, besides preaching gifts, and oratorious breath, that vigor of grace; that spirit of zeal; that fervency of charity; that humble constancy; that magnanimous meeknesse, which may make us Ministers unwearied in our studies, frequent and fervent in praying, oft in fasting, attentively watching, ten­derly weeping, charitably visiting, solidly instructing, and dili­gently examining, &c. In all wife and meeke condescendings, even to bear with mens infirmities; to frustrate their passions; to receive their bullets and shot as upon Wool-sacks; to overcome their oppositions by something of a softer yeelding: still beseeching them and intreating them, to be reconciled to God in Jesus Christ, when they are to us irreconcilable. All obstructions of pri­vate peevishnesse, passion, hard speeches, haughty carriage, rough de­meanor; all fashion of disdains, revenge, and secular contestations, must be removed as uncomely, uncomfortable, noxious: That people may see the bloud of Christ softning us; and the bowels of Christ enlarging us, as brethren, as fathers, or mothers, as tender and carefull Nurses in Christs family.

It is ever, and now most of all unseasonable (in so short and uncertain a moment, which is allowed us to preach, or people to hear, to learn, and to live in order to eternity.) to exercise Christians in continuall disputes; to lead them in perplexed pathes, full of bryars and thornes; to wast their and our time in modern impertinencies; which will not profit a poore sinner, either living or dying. All times and paines is lost, which is not laid out in Cathechising, Preach­ing, and applying sound, wholesome, healing, saving, necessary truths; which really mend both minde and manners: either laying the foundations in principles, or maintaining them in doctrines, or building proportionably upon them in practicks and comforts: where the truths of faith bear up the practise of an holy life; and an holy life adornes the Articles of true faith; where the Creed and the Decalogue goe together: That besides the shewes of leaves in doctrines and opinions; there may appear goodly fruits of purity, ju­stice, mercy, charity, patience, peaceablenesse, civill obedience, self-denyall, which are grown so much out of fashion.

Alas! while poore people are a mused with novelties, (as Larks with dasing glasses): or picking up curiosities; or gazing at sub­limities; or dubious in uncertainties; or intangled with subtilties; as Deer in acorn time, they forget their food, grow lean and fall into divers snares and temptations; into many lusts and passions; yea into the grave and pit of destruction, whence there is no redemp­tion. Many (as leaves from trees in Autumn) every day drop away: [...]. Hom. and dye in their mazes and labyrinths of Religion, by wearying themselves; in which they advance no more than birds in a cage, and blinde horses in a mill: whereas a true Christian should every day grieve to see himself nothing advanced in true holynesse, or solid knowledge: with grand steps he should be dayly going onward and upward, with ample progresses and mighty increases, of sound knowledge, indisputable verities, unquestionable practises, of ly duties and heavenly conversation: (these are the steps by which holy men and women have ascended to heaven, and conquered the difficulties of salvation) That thus al the world might blesse them­selves to see the happy improvements of true Christians beyond other men; and the inestimable blessing of true and excellent Mi­nisters paines among the filliest and worst of men in the dissolutest and worst of times.

O let not us then of the Ministry stand still, and look on our own, and the Churches miseries (as the Lepers, or mothers did in sieges) till their children and themselves grew black with famine: You that pretend to stand before the Lord of the whole world, and the King of his Church; you that bear the name of the most compassionate Redeemer, who shed his bloud for his Church, and laid [Page 580] down his life for his sheep; Doe you never hear in the sounding of your own bowels the tears, sighes, and fears, of infinite good Christians; nor the voice of this English Sion, lamenting and expecting pity, at least from Ministers? Is it worth thus much misery to root up Episcopacy, to set up Presbytery, and to undermine both with Inde­pendency? All which might be fairly composed into a threefold cord of holy agreement: such as was in primitive times, between Bishops, Presbyters, and people; whose passions have now ravelled out peace by sad divisions, and weakned Religion by uncharitable contentions: Though Parliaments, and Assemblies, and Armies, and people, should be miserable comforters, passing by without regard and remorse; yea though some be stripping the wounded, and robbing this deso­lated Church; yet doe not you forsake her, now she is smitten of God,Lamen. 1.12. and despised of men: Is it nothing to you (O you that are more politicians, than Preachers) that passe by? Stand and see, if there be any sorrowes like the sorrowes of this reformed Church of England, wherewith the Lord hath afflicted her in the day of his fierce anger; It concernes no men more than Ministers to succour her, which hath received these wounds most-what in the house and by the hands of her friends; O give the Lord no rest, untill he hath returned to this Church in mercy; if you can by coun­sels and prayers reform nothing in the publique, yet let nothing be unreformed in your private; if you must be laid aside, as to the peculiar office of Ministers, yet you may mourn and pray the more in secret; That the Lord would breath upon us, with a Spirit of Truth and Peace; of love and holy union; of order and humility; whereby none having any pride or ambition to govern, every one may be humbly disposed to be governed: For the great crisis of all Ministers distempers is in this; (not what Truths we shall beleive; what doctrine we shall preach; what holynesse we shall act; but) who shall govern? whether Bishops, or Presby­ters, or people? yea the Keyes of some mens pretended power hangs so at the peoples girdle, that it is too neer the apron-strings even of mechanicks, and silly women.

When a right temper of Christian humility and love shall be restored to every part, then will the spirits of Religion be recovered, and aptly diffused into every member of this Church; which blessed temperament, as Christian Churches enjoyed in their primitive, and florid strength; nor is it lesse necessary now, in their more aged, and so decayed, constitution; O let not after ages say, the Mi­nisters of England were more butchers, then Surgeons: That they were Physitians of no value; neither curing themselves, nor others; If any of us have (not by malice so much as mistake) given stronger physick, and more graines of violent drugs, than the constitution [Page 581] of this or any well reformed Church can well bear, let us not be lesse forward, to apply such cordials, lenitives, antidotes, and restoratives, of love, moderation, concession, and equanimous wise­dome, as may recollect the dissipated and re-inforce the wasted spi­rits, which yet remain in this reformed Church, and the Mini­stry of it; On which the enemies round about doe already look with the greedy eyes of ravens and vultures, expecting when its lan­guishing spirits shall be quite exhausted, and its fainting eyes quite closed; that so they may draw away the pillow, and re­maining supports, of civill protection from under its head; and violently force it to give up the ghost: that the reformed Religion, and Ministry of this Church may be at length quite cast out, and buried with the buriall of an Asse; that neither the place of refor­med Bishops, nor reformed Presbyters, nor reformed people, may know them any more in these British Islands.

In the last place therefore,13. Humble ad­dresse to those in power in the behalf of Ministers. I humbly crave leave to remind those that act in highest places and power, who are thought no slight or shallow Statesmen; That, if neither piety to God, nor conscience of their duty, while they undertake to govern, nor charity to mens soules both in present and after ages, nor zeal for the re­formed Religion, move them as Christians; nor yet justice and common equity, to the encouragement and preservation of so many learned and godly men, the lawfull Ministers of this Church in their legall rights, and liberties; nor yet common pity, and charity to relieve so many pious men, and their families: If (I say) none of these should sway them, as men, or Christians, (the least of which should, and I hope greatly will) Yet worldy policy and right reason of State seems to advise the preservation and esta­blishment of the (so much shaken) reformed Religion here in England, which hath still deep root and impressions in the mindes and af­fections of the most, and best people in this Nation: Nor can this be done by more idoneous means, than by giving publique favour, incouragement, and establishment to the true and ancient Ministry, as to its main support; and to godly Ministers as its head-most Professors.

If it be not absolutely necessary; yet sure it is very convenient, in order to the quiet and satisfaction of mens mindes, (who gene­rally think themselves most concerned in matters of Religion) either to confirm and restore to its pristine honour, order, and sta­bility, the ancient Ministry of the Church of England, (which I have proved to be the onely true succession of divine authority) or else wholly to remove it; and to set Religion upon some other basis: For neither the reformed Religion, nor its Ministry, can either long, or safely, or comfortably stand in so tottering and [Page 582] mouldering a posture; like the wals of some great old fabrick, or ruinous Cathedrall, swelling out, and threatning to fall. It were better to take it down, than to hazard its dangerous breakings, and precipitious tumblings; Scratches in Religion doe soon fester, and easily turn to Gangrenes, which must either be speedily healed, or discreetly cut off.

It were high proesumption for one to advise, who professeth his ignorance, in State Policies: yet common prudence shewes, this to be the high way, and most compendious passe to publique peace. Namely, 1. The setling of the reformed Religion in this Church of Eng­land, and its publique Ministry, in comely government, compe­tent maintenance, and holy succession. 2. The confirming, and if need be, explaining, or enlarging the Articles of the Church of England, in the main fundamentals of Religion, as Christian and reformed, both in things to be believed, and practised. 3. The restoring of that holy power and ancient exercise of Discipline to the Church, both in privater Congregations, and in publique associations: which may both carry on true knowledge, piety, and charity in Ministers and people: Also recover the sacred Or­dinances of Christ, and publique duties of Religion to their primitive purity and dignity; which have been infinitely abased by Laymens policies, Ministers negligences, and vulgar insolencies; These would keep a fair course and form of Christian peace and ho­linesse in the publique, a midst lesser differences; and no lesse satisfie, than oblige every sober minded Christian; whose good examples have great influence on the generality of people.

But if the vulgar rudenesse, deformity, and inconsistency, be once taught, (by being tolerated) to slight, and scorn their Mini­sters, and in them all holy things, and true Religion; Either beleiving (as they are prone to doe) that their Ministers are not invested by any due and divine authority in that Office and Mini­stry, any more than themselves are; nor are assisted by any spe­ciall grace and blessing from God; if they suspect that civill Powers doe set Divines at nought, and regard them no more, than as so many pretenders, [...]; Naz. Celeusio judici. None can make con­science of humane laws, who disregards divine. falsaries, and intruders: How willingly will the mindes of common people, (whom nothing but Conscience, or the Sword keepes in aw and order) embrace any thing that makes to­wards laxation of duty to God, and observance to men? No water is more easily diffused, or more naturally strives, by its fluid na­ture to overbear, what ever bounds pen it up, or restrain it from wasting it self. Nor are such tempers slack, (where occasion tempts them) to revenge by their riots, all former restraints cast upon them, by any men, that sought to set limits, either of power, or piety to their lusts and passions.

To avoid which rude and irreligious extravagancies of common people, 14. Christian Mi­nisters of all merit most publique pro­tection and favour. all * wise Governours have still countenanced the publique ex­ercises of that Religion, which they owned and established as best;Rex sacrificiis & Templis, & omni cultus Deorum & mo­ribus & legibus praeerat. Pomp. Laet. de mag. Rom. Apud Aegyp­tios, [...]. St [...]b. in Reg. So Plato: [...]. Adding all civill reputation, favour, and authority to the use of it, and chiefly to those, who were its prime professors and Ministers; who were everCaesar. [...]el. Gal. l. 6. Magno apud eos sunt honore Druides; Nam fere de omnibus controversiis publicis privatisque constituunt. Plaut. Rudent. Quis homo est tanta confidentia, Qui sacerdotem audeat violare? At magno cum malo suo fecit herclè. Liv. dec. 1. l. 2. Sacrificus Rex sacrorum dicebatur. Constantine the Great, alwayes received the Orthodox and godly Bishops and Presbyters with all respect and vene­ration. Euseb. in vita Const. Ministry of the Gospell was called Dei ficus ordo. Amb. [...], Clem. Al. [...]. 1. [...]. Naz. or. 1. Reverenda ipsis Angeli [...]s spi­ritibus Ministeri [...], Ber. Columna Ecclesiae, Id. Honor sacerdotii firmamentum imperii. Tacit. de Judaeis, hist. 4. unviolable in their publique officiatings; generally esteemed, as sacred, both for the protection they had from men, and the institution from divine power and wisdome; Which po­licy was not more wisely carryed in all false and feigned religions, than justly and most conscientiously to be observed, as it ever hath been by all worthy and noble minded Christians, (either Princes or States) in that, which we hold to be, and professe, as the onely true, Christian and reformed Religion: whose Oracles, Doctrines, institutes, offices, authority, and ministery have their originall, not from man, but from the onely wise and true God; who, first sent his Prophets, and servants; after that his Son (the Lord Jesus Christ) to be not onely a fulfiller and establesher, but al­so a Preacher of righteousnesse to mankinde; whose preaching, Prophetick, or Ministeriall office, (as to extern and visible admini­strations) the holy order and due succession of Ministers doe sup­ply; and in the same power succeed by his speciall mission and appointment in the Church.

Whose most sacred Mysteries, for infinite wisdome; for inestimable mercy; for unparalleld love; for holy precepts; for divine ex­amples; for precious promises; for ancient and undoubted Prophesies; for exact fulfillings; for apt institutions; for sutable Ministry; for beautifull order; for blessed comfort; for sweet peace, and mu­tuall charity (which are, or ought to be) among the true pro­fessors of it, infinitely exceeds all the wisdome, designes, desires, and thoughts of all those, that ever pretended to any Philosophy, Religion, vertue, sanctity, or felicity. All which come far short, as of the inward comfort of mens consciences, so of that outward beauty, peace, and order, which doe most blesse humane societies; which bonds of publick tranquillity, all true and unpragmatick Ministers of the Gospell of peace, doe most effectually lay (in Christs Name) up­on [Page 584] men; In which regard, of all ranks of men and orders, they deserve best of mankinde, where ever they live; while they keep within those Evangelicall bounds, that holy and humble temper, which becones them; and which is proper to the Spirit of the Gospell. Constantine the Great writes:Euseb Eccl. hist. l. 10. c. 5. The greatest safety or danger to any State comes by Religion; if the reverence of it be weakned and honour abated, dangers attend: if by Lawes and authority it be setled and preserved, great blessings follow, &c. So that no men seem more to fight against their own peace, than those that suffer the ancient Ministry and true Ministers of Christ to be destroyed, or dis­regarded in any Christian Nation; which will be interpreted a fighting against God, and an opposing Christ Jesus; who as he is the onely true rock, on which the Church is to be built, as to inter­nall comfort, and eternall happinesse; so he hath regulated it as to externall order, beauty, and harmony; and this not by every un­skilfull hand, that hath a minde to be mudling; but by such, as he hath appointed to be tryed, approved, and rightly ordained to the work of edifying the Church in truth and love:Vicisti Galilae, vicisti. Julian dying cries. 1 Pet. 2.6.8. This Galilean must overcome: Christ will no doubt prove as a stumbling stone; so a rock of ruine and offence, to all those that dash against him, in this Ordi­nance of his holy Ministry; which, though it seem small, and con­temptible to those, that think themselves Grandees, (in power, and policy) yet as it was not cut out by humane hands, so it will be a very burdensome stone to all, that think to lift it out of the way, and lay it aside, from being an holy function, and divine insti­tution.

15. The Ministers of Christ not safely to be in­jured.I think therefore (under favor) that it will be not the least point of wisdome, and policy, in those who by exercising magistratick power stand most accountable to God and man, for the support of the Mini­stry; to harken to, and follow that grave counsell; Act. 5.35. Greg. Naz. tels us that Saint Basil the Great was in so great reverence in the Church; [...]. They could not be friends with God who were at enmity with Basil. orat. 16. Take heed what you doe to these men, who are the rrue Ministers of Jesus Christ, the mes­sengers of the most high God, who preach to you the way of salvation. For if their function, mission, and Ministry be from Christ, (which I have proved, and those can hardly doubt, who are so much in­lightned by Scripture, as some are, who may yet be blinded by se­cular interests) it shall prevail, though it be in the way of being persecuted: Humane malice may a while oppose; but it shall not quite blow out, quench or smother those burning and shining lights of the Church: Which it would doe with no lesse detriment to the Church, and State; than if it should extinguish the flame, light, and lustre of the Sun in the Firmament; Vide Jer. 33.20. which Pro­phesie is clear for a constant and immutable Ministry in the Church of Christ. Nor are those ordi­nances of heaven, and that Covenant God hath made in Nature, more [Page 585] necessary, or lesse durable, than are these, of holy Ministrations, and Evangelicall Ministry, which God hath appointed for Christ in the Church; It is but little, and with far lesse comfort, that we see, of God in the creature; than what we see of him in Christ; nor are the beams of the Sun so glorious, or necessary,Mal. 4. Rom. 10.18. as these of the Sun of righte­ousnesse, which are diffused by his Ministers; which are as his wings, by which he hath moved into all parts of the earth, and his voice hath been heard to the ends of the world.

And truly the most judicious Christians, who are able to discern the day of Gods visitation, Gildas de excid. Brit. de plores the sacrilegious injuries and neglect of holy men and holy duties before those miseries. doe looke upon this shaking and battery made by some men, against the publique office, and authority of the Mini­stry of this reformed Church of England, to be nothing else, but the effects of those counsels and plots, which are always contriving by the powers of darknesse, and the gates of hell, against God, and Christ, against the Orthodox Faith, and purest Churches; And how­ever they shall never prevail to destroy the true Christian reformed Religion, in all places; yet they may occasion its ebbing, and receding from a negligent, wanton, and ungratefull people, who love Apostasies, Isai. 1.5. and increase back-slidings; as many in England seeme to doe: It may provoke the Lord to transplant the Gospell to some other Nation, which shall bring forth better fruits; and leave our houses desolate, who brought forth such sowre grapes, as these are, wherewith, after so many hundred years, Decr. 32.6. some men now seek to requite the Lord and his faithfull Ministers in this Church; what can indeed be expected, but some fatall Apostasie, either to grosse superstition, or Atheistical liberty, or heathenish barbarity? which is nigh at hand, and even at the dore; when once the divine honour, and succession of the Evangelicall Ministry is outed, and overthrowne; for what else can follow, when people shall either have no true Ministers; or be taught to beleive that they need not any; and have no more cause to regard them that are such by profession, than so many Mountebanks; whom no man is bound in reason, honour, conscience, or civility to hear, obey, maintain, or reverence, as having no higher man­date, mission, or authority, than from their own mindes, or peo­ples humors?

To prevent which direfull sin, shame, and mischief; to give some stay to the feares, and life to the hopes of thousands, besides (and better then) my selfe, I have taken this boldnesse upon me (by Gods direction and assistance, (as I trust) though unknowne, and not much considerable to the many excellent Christians, 16. The preserva­tion of the ho­nour of the Ministry most worthy of all excellent Christians. which are yet in this Church, and least of all to those in power, whom the mat­ter most concerns) with all due respects, all Christian charity, and humility to present to the publique view of all those (whom [Page 586] this subject of the Ministry and reformed Religion doth concern) these most sad and serious thoughts of my heart, which are not bufied about Prophetick obscurities, or Apocalyptick uncertainties; which may please melancholy fancies, and abuse curious readers: but about a matter most clear, from Scripture; most necessary, to the being of any true Church in this world; to the comfort of every true Christian; to the succession of Religion in after ages. None of which can be kept in any way of Gods revealed will, and ordinary providence, but onely by a right and authoritative Ministry; which carries a relation and bond of conscience with it, between Mini­ster, and people; which cannot be had, unlesse we still keep to the pattern, which Christ hath set us, and the Church of Christ in all ages followed; without any falsity; though not wholly without some infirmity.

Nor is there any thing, wherein men of the highest power and ex­cellency can shew themselves more worthy of the name of Christians, than in their endeavouring effectually to restore, and establish the due authority and succession of the Ministry; by being patrons, in­couragers, and protectors of all able, and peaceable Ministers and their calling: Whose honour is Gods, and will redound to theirs, whom God shall so far blesse, as to make them instruments of so no­ble, and most Christian a work; But they had need to be Herculesses, men of most divine vertue, and resolution, that encounter the many headed hydras, and various monsters, which are at present set against the Ministry of this Church.

What ever censures any other actions of men may ly under (which God will judge) and of which they may have more cause at last to repent, than to boast) yet this (the vindicating and establishing of the true Ministry and its authority) they shall have of all things the least cause to repent of. Nor (I hope) will any worthy men give me (or any other Minister) cause to repent, that I have presumed to be­come an humble suites, and a faithfull Monitor, in a matter of so great and so religious concernment; yea, peradventure I may find favour, (which God can only give in the eyes of men) as Abigail did in Davids; 1 Sam. 25.33 [...] who blessed God for her seasonable diverting of him from that excesse of vengeance, to which immoderate passion had tempted him; It is not safe to treat those as enemies, which are Gods friends, and friends to mens soules; It was an action onely fit for Saul, (whom God had forsaken) to destroy the Priests of the Lord, 1 Sam. 18. as enemies and trai­tors. If any consecrated vessels of the Temple should have soil, or decayes on them, yet none but Nebuchadnezzars, Belshazzars, or Antiochusses would quite break them in pieces, or melt them, and pro­phane them; No time can be too long, no counsell too deliberate, [Page 587] before Christians put so severe a purpose in execution, or gratifie any party without hearing all sides; Nor should they, that dis­advise from it upon sober, and good grounds, be lesse acceptable to men in power; than any of those, that prompt and incite to so hardy and hazardous an adventure.

This gives me some hope if not of acceptance, yet at least of par­don, for either that prolixity (for which none can doe greater penance than I have) or for that plainnesse, by which I may ex­ercise any mans patience, who vouchsafes to read this my Apologetick defense: 17. The Authors excuse for the prolixity of this Apologe­tick defense. wherein I have not forgot, that, as it is written in a busie and pragmatick age, so possibly it may fall into the hands of some persons, whose imployments admit of little leisure, for such long discourses, or tedious addresses: But, as others in reading may be prone too much to remember their momentaries; so I in writing have chiefly considered my owne, and others eternities. I have weighed with my self, how important a busi­nesse God had laid in this upon my heart; and my heart upon my hand; The vehemency and just zeal for which, hath still dictated to my pen both this spurre and excuse; That in a Cause of so great consequence, it were not onely a sin for me to say nothing, but to say little; lest shortnesse of speech should detract from the worth of the matter; Weak shadowes would argue faint flames; either a dimnesse in that light, or a chilnesse in that heat, which ought to attend a businesse, which (to my judgement) seems of infinite importance to present, and future times; So preti­ous a Jewell, as the true Ministry of the glorious Gospell of Jesus Christ, was not to be set with an unhandsome foil, or by a slight and perfunctory hand. I know small fires and short puffes, will not serve to make great irons malleable; No Divell is harder to be unmufled and detected, than that which conceals it self under An­gelick masks, which some weak and credulous soules think a sin, to lift up, or to suspect.2 Cor. 2.11. But we are not ignorant of Satans devises; No drosse, or masse of corruption is more untamable, and unseparable from mans nature than that of sacrilegious enmity against Christ, the Gospell, and the Ministry while they have any thing to lose.

I am sure, what ever we or our posterity of this Nation may want, we cannot want Christ, or the true light of the Gospell, in its power and authority, without being a most unhappy Nation; To which, if the preservation of a learned, godly, and authoritative Ministry in a due ordination and divine succession, (such as was of late and still is, (though much wasted and weakned in England) be not thought necessary; truly no more will the Scriptures, nor [Page 588] the Sacraments, nor the peace of Conscience, nor the pardon of sin, nor the saving of soules ere long be thought necessary; No nor the excellency of the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ; whose Name and Worship will shortly be, either shamefully abused; scurrilously despised; (as now it is by many) yea and cleane forgotten, by the profane, stupid, sensuall, and Atheisticall hearts of men; unlesse there be some men, whose speciall calling and com­mission, from God and man, shall both enable and ordain them to preach and administer holy things in Christs Name; whose duty and con­science so commands them to serve God and his Church, that they cannot be silent, or negligent without sin.

18. Mens prone­nesse to Apo­stasie without a true Mini­stry.To expect that arbitrary, and occasionall Preachers will doe the work of Christ, and the Church; is as vain, at to thinke, that passengers or travellers will build, and plant, and sow, and fight for men in their civill occasions; The men of this world, will finde many other imployments of greater honour, credit and con­tent, than to preach the Gospell, with the crosse of poverty, and contempt upon them; (which is ever crucifying the world, and must expect to be crucified by the world;) It's rare to finde any gene­ration of men that are truly favourers of Ministers, or the Gospel; therefore they are ever grudging at all cost laid out on Christs account, as lost and going beside their Mill, who had rather bee savers, than saved by him; Nor is the opinion, which sober men generally retain of the excellency and necessity of Christian Religion, in order to their salvation, sufficient to keep it up to a constancy and succession, without a true powerfull and authoritative Ministry: For we see that, although nothing concern [...] men more, than to beleeve there is a God, (the supreme good) of whose goodnesse, bounty, power, and protection we have every moment need, use and experience; and upon whose mercy our sinfull mortality can (onely) with any reason depend, both living and dying for our eternall welfare; yet many (yea most of men) are ready to run out to Atheism, To Atheism. and to live without God in the world, unlesse they have frequent and solemne remembrances, (besides their owne hearts) to put them in minde in their dependance on, and duty to God; In like manner, although nothing should be more wel­come to mankinde, (because nothing more necessary) than the news of a Saviour for sinners; To Unbeleif. yet the bitter root of unbeleif, and many sensuall distractions, which are in mens hearts and lives, are prone to entertain nothing with lesse liking, than the hearing and obeying of this holy Gospell; though applyed to them in the best and winningest matter, that humane abilities can attaine: Nature and Reason teach there is a God, and no miracle was ever [Page 589] wrought to convert Atheists; but the mystery of Salvation by Jesus Christ crucified is by no light of nature or reason attain­able; and needed both miracles at the first planting, and a constant Ministry for the continuing of it in the world.

If then men be naturally so much aliens from the life of God, and so much enemies to the crosse of Christ; it is not like they will ever be so good natured, as seriously to undertake the constant taske, care, and toile of preaching to others; especially, when they have no call to it, but their owne, or others pleasure; no conscience of it, as a divine Office, and duty; no promise, or hope of di­vine assistance, or blessing in it; no thankes for it, or benefit by it, either from God or man: Alas, these warm fits and gleames of novelty, curiosity, popularity, pride, wantonnesse, self-opinion, and self-seeking; (which seem to be in some men, who count themselves gifted, prophetick, specially cald, The valour of cowards, and the vertues of hypocrites are in the eyes of their Specta­tors. and inspired) these will soon damp to coldnesse and deadnesse, when once either their design, which is bad; or their weaknesse, which is great; or their folly, which is grosse, shall be2. Tim. 3.9. manifest to themselves, and to others, as it is al­ready to very many, good Christians; who finde, that all the fro­lick and activity of those men, is but helping forward the pragmatick policies of those, who study to ruine this, and all reformed Churches; For if once true and able Ministers be cryed down, cast out, and cut off as to right succession; the true Religion, as Christian, and reformed too, cannot (without a miracle) continue, but must needs be overrunne with brutish ignorance, damnable errours, and barba­rous manners; which are already prevailed much in many places, partly for want of able Ministers, and partly by the peoples supine neglect of publique duties, and despising their true Ministers, un­der pretence of engraffing to new bodies, and adhering to new gifted Teachers and Conventicles; which we find breed up few or none in knowledge, or piety; but onely transplant proficients out of other mens labours, and nurseries: the mean time the younger sort generally runne out to ignorance, and the elder to what liberties they most affect; for want of that setled Ministry, order, and govern­ment, which ought in Religion, and reason of State to be both esta­blished and incouraged.

For my owne particular,19. The Authors integrity. I have obtained all I designed by this defense, if I may but put all excellent Christians, and those chiefly (whom it most concerns) in minde of that, which I thinke they cannot forget, or neglect without great imprudence, as well as sin: nor will any man be excuseable, who doth not with his best en­deavours promote it. No private ends, or sinister passion of envy, co­vetousnesse, or ambition; no fear, or contempt of any m [...]n, [Page 590] hath any ingrediency in this piece,Animi directa simplicitas sa­tis se ipsa com­mendat. Amb. (however, in other things, no man is more prone to discover how weak and sinfull a creature he is, without Gods grace) I have nothing of private interest, for pro­fit, or honor, to crave, or expect from great or good men; Indeed they have little or nothing left to tempt men with: I have more then I can merit, or well account for; yea I have enough; through the bounty of God,Satis habeo si res meae nec mihi pudori, nec cuiquaum on [...]ri f [...]rent. Hortalus apud Tacit. An. 4. and the blessing of one (to me) Inestimable Jewell: whose virtuous lustre both beautifies and enricheth my life, to an honorable competency, and a most happy tranquillity, whose every way most over-meriting merits have deserved, as much as can be, to be consecrated by my pen to an eternity of grati­tude and honour.

I have seen so more than enough of the worlds vanity, madnesse, and misery; that I doe not desire any thing more, than to spend the remainder of my life in a contented privacy to the glory of God, the honour of this Church, and the welfare of posterity; If I were offered the choice of all wishes, and the fulfilling of them in this world; I would desire nothing, next that justice which is the con­servatrix of all civill peace and society, but this, That such as are able, would so far consider the honour of God, and the wel­fare of the Church of England; as to become Patrons, and incou­ragers of good learning, and the reformed Religion; and to this purpose, that they would establish that holy Discipline, right order, ancient government, and divine succession of able Ministers, which ought to be in the Church of Christ.

In reference to the generall function, and fraternity of whom, I cannot but intreat, and offer thus much at least as I have done, which cannot be to any good mans detriment, or the Publiques injury: For it is not a pleading for a restitution of those honours, lands, jurisdictions, and dignities, which were by pious donation, and devout lawes appropriated to that profession: I know how vain and unseason­able a motion it were to crave the restoring of honors, goods, and estates of those who are now almost reduced to petition for their liberties and lives. (It is nobler (since God will have it so) for Clergy men to want those blessings with content, than to en­joy them with so much envy and anger; as in this age seems inseparable from Bishops and Ministers in any worldly prosperity) Nor is it a challenging of those immunities,Primum Eccle­sia Dei jura, at­que immunita­res sum habeto. inter Leges Edgari. and priviledges, which the lawes Imperiall, and Nationall, every where among Christians indulged to the Clergy; we must learn to think it freedom enough, if we may have leave but to preach and practise the Gospel of Jesus Christ, which is our duty and dignity; we must esteeme it a great priviledge now to be but exempted from vulgar rivalry and mechanick insolency; which dares not onely to intrude into [Page 591] Ministers Pulpits, but to pull them out by unheard of outrages; not suffering the Church to be their Sanctuary. We claim not ex­emption from civill Magistrates Court-censures, and jurisdictions, (as was of old in many cases) our aim is so to doe all things, as shall feare no men to be spectators; nor our enemies to be our judges: Nor can we have so full and desirable a revenge on our enemies, as to doe well; who are never more sory, than to see any true Minister live unblameably and commendably. We dare not crave to be eased of publique taxes, either in whole, or in part; Notwithstanding (for the most part) our charges are great, our livings small, and but for life; yea and but the wages for our war and worke; (while we serve in a better Militia:) It matters not what our secular burdens be, so as we may make the Gospell any way lesse burthensome, or more welcome to our hearears: We urge not that common liberty which we have; and our joint interest in the publique civill welfare, as men; while yet we are made uncapable, and the onely men of any calling that are excluded from all publique votes, counsels, or influence; when yet any trade may invade our calling, and usurp our Ministry: It is well, if wee may be suffered to be of Gods Counsel; and permitted to acquaint others with it, in order to their salvation; our ambition is, so to live, that the diminutions, contempt, and poverty, cast upon the Ministeriall order (as to all secular priviledges or interests) may be no disparagement to our function, any more than it was to Primitive Bishops and Presbyters; who by their constant patience and humility gave greatest Testimony to the truth of the Gospell: whom their preaching moved not, their patience did. Yet,Quos praedica­tio non potuit, illos vicit prae­dicantium pa­tientia; quos do­cumenta Evan­gelica non mo­verunt, de istis bene toleratae injuriae tandem triumpha [...]unt. Hom. de Eccl. prim. persec. it will be little to the honour of this Nation, which as yet pro­fesseth the Christian Religion, to treat the Ministers of Christ after the rate, that Diocletian, or Maximinus, or Julian did; or as those primitive persecutors, either heathens, or hereticks; or as the Mahumetans at this day doe; under whom, it is a favour to to­lerate any Christian Bishops, or Preachers, or Professors, among whom, even the remaining Embers of Christianity are almost raked up, and buried, under the oppressions, poverty and barbarity used a­gainst them and their Ministers. Nothing hath a deeper and sharper sense upon my soule, than when I see, not onely the great and heavy distresses, which already have, and will further fall on many, and most of my betters and brethren; (who as learned, godly, and ingenuous men, merit something at least of compassion;) but, chiefly, when, by foresight of future times, I consider, not without grief and horrour, the great decayes, if not utter vastations, of the reformed Religion; and of that true piety, which [Page 592] such hath heretofore so flourished in England) through the want of true, able and authoritative Ministers, all those inundations of ignorance, error, superstition, and confusion will certainly flow in, which all good Christians would most deprecate both from God and man; my own, and other mens serious sense of all which, I shall much grieve to finde either unacceptably,Fructus est laboris & finis operis placere melioribus. Sym. Ep. or unsuccessefully ex­pressed in this Apologetick defence; which is humbly presented to the Christian candor, and submitted to the judgement of all those excellent Christians, whom it most concerns, and to whom it is di­rected; the least of whom I would not willingly offend.

20. Deprecation of offence. Non laudes sed laudanda quae­ [...].Beseeching them in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to accept in the spirit of meeknesse and love, what I have written (I hope) as becomes a Christian, and a Minister of the Gospell in this reformed Church of England; Also to cover with the vail of charity, what ever infirmi­ties may appeare, as in a frail and sinfull man; who knowing, that I had chiefly to contest with some men, that are wise in their own conceit, Prov. 26.4. thought it a part of wisdome, in its season to answer them, according to their folly. And when I considered, that these Antiministeriall spirits, if they fear God, yet they seeme little to reverence men, either in the hoary heads of pious antiquity declaring its judgement in the writings of the Fathers, Canons of Councels, and histories of the Church; or in the learned judgement of those excel­lent Authours of later edition, (who are all against them) It hath made me the more sparing in so clear and confessed a cause, to cite their infinite Testimonies: My intent being, neither to make this Apology a flag of ostentation, for great reading: nor yet to crowd up and smother these men, meerly with numbers of names and quotations, (which is very easie) but rather to breath upon them with the breath of life, and to convince them with Scripture, and right reason; which may serve to meet with any in the ordinary rodes of rigid Sepa­ratists, Papists, and Socinians; as for Seekers, Enthusiasts, Seraphicks, and Ranters, they commonly fly like Night-ravens and Scrichowles, so much in obscurities, that I can hardly see them; though I oft hear their ominous voices portending utter darknesse, after their evening fulguratings and flashes: when I meet with any of these, I thought it my duty, and honour not to give them way; though indeed I know nothing probable to conquer such obstinate passions, to con­fute such proud ignorance, or to curb such wanton liberties, as these unruly spirits pretend to, but onely the hand of God in sicknesse, poverty, terrour, and improsperity: A little winter of affliction will easily kill all those vermine of opinions, which are bred in a summers toleration, through health, plenty, successes, preferments; and which seise at length the very heads and hearts of men.

If any Christian, through meer simplicity, and honest credulity, have erred; not daring to take the hundred part of that confidence to main­tain Truth, or to assert worthy Ministers, and the right way of the reformed and Christian Religion, which others doe, to broach, and abet their desperate errors and calumnies: I hope I have (as my purpose is) offered to those well meaning Soules, in all plainnesse, and charity, what may redeem them from those many false, and erratick fires, which seek to seduce them, from their true Mi­nisters, whom the light of right reason, and Scripture, and experience will shew them, are as much to be loved, honoured and est [...]emed, as ever any Ministers of the Gospel were to any Christians in any Church, since the Apostles time.

If any rude and injurious detractors, being over grown with proud and presumptuous flesh, instead of healing, rise to insolent humors, and intolerable inflummations, rayling, defaming, decrying, and speaking all manner of evill falsely against worthy Ministers, and their cal­ling; being resolved, and having vowed,Act. 23.14. as the forty men against Saint Paul, quite to destroy them; The corrasives or burnt alum here and there sprinkled on the plaister of this Apology is purposely to meet with, and to eat out that proud and dead flesh, which may be in their corrupted minds and benummed consciences. The sober Christian must not think, that every one that makes a sowre face or wry mouth, or wincheth at this Apology, or passeth a severe, slight, or scurrilous answer upon it, or its author, is presently hurt or inju­red by me, or it, further than he whose bones are broken, is hurt by one that strives to set them; or he that hath ulcerated sores, is by him that seeks to search and heal them. These men I must needs of­fend as to their distemper: I did designe it; I ever shall offend them, if I will defend this Truth; It is my duty, and charity, by displeasing them, to doe them good: Apoplectick diseases are incurable, till sense be restored; some men are benummed, and past feeling; I can­not live, or dye in peace, if I should hold my peace, when I ought to rebuke, and with all authority, Ephes. 4.19. (because with Truth and good con­science; in the name of Christ, and of all my brethren) the intolerable vanity, ignorance, pride, arrogancy, and cruelty of those, who have set up themselves above, and against all those, that are the ordained, reformed, and faithfull Ministers of this, or any other Christian Church; In whom they list to finde nothing but faults, and insufficiencies; while they boast of their own rare accomplish­ments; which are no where to be found, but in their proud swelling words, by which they lie in wait to deceive the simple and unstable soules.

I could no longer bear their insolent Pamphlets, 2 Pet. 2.18. their intolerable [Page 594] practises, their uncharitable projects, against the glory of Christ, and the happinesse of this reformed Church, and Nation; It grieved me to see so may Shipwrackt soules; so many tossed to and fro, who are floating to the Romish coast; so many overthrown faiths; so many willing and affected Atheists; so many cavilling Sophisters; so many wasted comforts; so many scurrilous and ridiculous Saints; so many withered graces; so many seared consciences; so many sa­crilegious Christians; so many causelesse triumphings, of mean persons, over learned, grave, and godly Ministers; I was troubled to be­hold so many fears, yet so much silence, so many sighes and sorrows, yet so much dejection, and oppression of spirits, such over-awings, in those men, whom it becomes in a spirituall warfare to encoun­ter with beasts and unreasonable men, as being sure to overcome at last; Therefore (among others) I desire, this apology may be a monument of my perfect abhorrency and publique protestation against all evil counsels, and violent designes used against this reformed Church, its Religion, and Ministry: when posterity shall see the sad ef­fects of some mens agitations. I expect no acceptance from any men further, than I may doe them good: Such as refuse to be healed by this application, probably their smart will provoke them to petulant replyes, which as I cannot expect from any sober, and serious Christian; so to the wantonnesse of others, who are wo­full wasters of paper and inke, [...]. Plato in Crito. I shall never have leisure to attend; I have better imployment, whereto I humbly devote the short rem­nant of my pretious moment; even to the service of Christ, of this Church, and of all those excellent Christians in it; to whose favour this sudden Apologetick defence is humbly dedicated, in the behalf of the Ministry of this Church of England, by their hum­blest servant in the Lord

I. G.
FINIS.

A Table of the chief heads handled in this Defense of the Ministery of the Church of ENGLAND.

  • THE Addresse. pag. 1.
  • The Cause undertaken, p. 2
  • and recommended to excellent Christians. p. 3
  • The honor of suffering in a good cause. p. 4
  • Humble monition to those in power. p. 6
  • Of ingenuous Parrhesie. p. 7
  • Of Apologetick writings. p. 8
  • The Authors integroty and sympathy. p. 9
  • Of Ministers Lapse. p. 10
  • Of their former Conformity. p. 11
  • An account of Mr. Chibalds two books touching Lay Elders. p. 13
  • Weak conjectures at the causes of Ministers Lapse. p. 14
  • Of true Honor. p. 17
  • The main cause of Ministers lapse or diminution. p. 20
  • Of Ministers as Politicians, Pragmaticks, Polemicks. p. 24
  • What carriage best becomes Ministers in civill dissensions. p. 25
  • Of Ministers indiscretions and inconstancies. p. 28
  • The way of Ministers recovery. p. 29
  • Vulgar insolencie against Ministers. p. 30
  • Antiministeriall malice and practises. p. 34
  • Ambitious and Atheisticall policies against them. p. 35
  • The joy and triumph of the enemies of the reformed Religion. p. 39
  • [Page]The Ministers of the Church of England neither Ʋsurpers nor Impo­stors. p. 40
  • The sympathy of good Christians with their afflicted Ministers. p. 42
  • Their plea for them, against Novel and unordained Intruders. p. 44
  • The right succession and authority of Ministers a matter of high concern­ment to true Christians. p. 48
  • Who are the greatest enemies against the Ministry of this Church. p. 49
  • Matters of Religion most considerable to Statesm n. p. 50
  • The just cause godly Ministers have to fear a [...]d complain. p. 52
  • Ministers case unheard not to be condemned. p. 55
  • The character of a good Minister, such as is here pleaded for. p. 58
  • Ministers excellencies are some mens greatest offence. p. 61
  • Ministers infirmities viciate but not vacate their Authority. p. 62
I. The first Objection or Quarrell of the Antiministeriall faction against the Ministers of England, as being in no true or right Church way. p. 65
  • Answ. Vindicating the Church of England. p. 66
  • 1. As to Religion internall. Ibid.
  • Its power on the heart: p. 67
  • I [...]s ground and rule as to holinesse. p. 68
  • Of fanatick fancies in Religion. p. 69
  • The Souls true search after God, and discoveries of him. p. 71
  • Of the Souls Immortality. p 73
  • Mans improvement to the divine image. p. 74
  • True Religion as internall estates in Christ, and in the true Church. p. 76
II. Of true Religion as externall or professionall in Church society. p. 77
  • Of the Church as visible and Catholick. p. 78
  • Of a Nationall Church. p. 80
  • The order and charity which befits Christians in all sociall relations. p. 82
  • Papall and popular extreams touching the Church. p. 84
  • The Romane arrogating too much. p. 85
  • Of Infallibility in the Churches Ministry. p. 88
  • Of Churches reduced only to single Congregations, or Independent bodies. 91
  • The primitive way of Churches and Christian communion. p. 92
  • The National communion or polity of the Church of Eng. justified. p. 95
  • The mincing or crumbling of the Churches pernicious. p. 96
  • Of Religion as established and protected by Civill power. p. 99
  • [Page]Of the subject matter or members of a Church. p. 101
  • Of Parochiall congregations. p. 102
  • Of Communicants. p. 103
  • Of Ministers duty to Communicants. p. 104
  • Ministers in each Parish not absolute Judges, but Monitors and Directors. Ibid.
  • Good Discipline in the Church most desirable. Ibid.
  • Of Jurisdiction and Judicatories Ecclesiasticall. p. 105
  • Of the common peoples power in admitting Communicants. p. 106
  • Of a Church Covenant; its Novelty, Infirmity, Superfluity. p. 110
  • The essentials and prudentials of a true Church in England. p. 112
  • Of being above all Ordinances, Ministry, and Church society. p. 113
  • Peoples incapacity of gubernative power, Civill or Ecclesiasticall. p. 115
  • Of Magistrates and Ministers. p. 117
  • Of the Plebs or peoples judgment in matters of doctrine or scandall. p. 119
  • Tell it to the Church; in whom is power of Church discipline and cen­sures. p. 121
  • Of Synods and Councels. p. 126
  • Of prudentiall Liberty and latitudes in Church polity. p. 127
  • The rash and injurious defaming of the Church of England riseth from want of judgement, humility or charity. p. 129
  • A pathetick deploring the losse and want of charity among Christians. p. 131
II. Grand Obj [...]ction against the Ministry, as no peculiar Office or distinct Calling. p. 143
  • Answ. The peculiar Calling of the Ministry asserted;
  • 1. By Catholick testimony, both as to the judgement and practise of all Churches. p. 144
  • The validity of that testimony. p. 146
  • 2. The peculiar Calling or Office of the Ministry confirmed by Scrip­ture. p. 152
  • 1. Christs Ministry in his Person. p. 153
  • 2. Christs instituting an holy succession to that power and Office. p. 154
  • 3. The Apostles care for an holy succession by due ordination. p. 155
  • 4. Peculiar fitnesse, duties, and characters of Ministers. p. 157
  • 5. Peculiar solemnity or manner of ordaining or authorising Mini­sters. p. 158
  • 6. Ministers and Peoples bounds set down in Scripture. p. 160
  • 3. The peculiar Office of the Ministry confirmed by principles of right reason and order. p. 162
  • [Page]4. By the proportions of divine wisdome in the Church of the Jewes. p. 164
  • 5. By the light of Nature and Religion of all Nations. p. 165
  • 6. The Office of the Ministry necessary for the Church in all ages, as much as at the first. p. 166
  • 7. The greatnesse of the work requires choyce and peculiar workmen. p. 169
  • What opinion the Ancients had of the Office of a Bishop or Mini­ster. p. 172
  • 8. The work now as hard as ever, requires the best abilities of the whole man. p. 175
  • 9. Ʋse of private gifts will not suffice to the work of the Ministry. p. 179
  • 10 Ministers as necessary in the Church as Magistrates in Cities, or Com­manders in Armies. p. 180
  • Christian liberty expels not order. p. 181
  • 11. Peculiar Office of Ministry necessary for the common good of man­kinde. p. 183
  • 12. Necessary to prevent Errors and Apostasies in the best Churches and Christians. p. 185
  • To which none more subject than the English temper. p. 186
  • Conclusion of this Vindication of the Evangelicall Ministry as a peculiar Office. p. 187
III. The third Objection against the Ministry and Ministers of this Church; from the ordinary gifts of Christians, which ought to be exercised in common as Preachers or Prophets. p. 189
  • Answ. The gifts of Christians no prejudice to the peculiar Office of the Ministry. p. 190
  • Reply to the many Scriptures alledged. p. 191
  • Of right interpreting or wresting the Scriptures. p. 194
  • The vanity and presumption of many pretenders to gifts. p. 197
  • Their arrogancy and insolency against Ministers. p. 199
  • Gifted men compared to Ministers. p. 201
  • The ordinary insufficiency of Antiministeriall pretenders to gifts. p. 202
  • Gifts alone make not a Minister. p. 204
  • Of St. Paul's rejoycing that any way Christ was preached. p. 205
  • Providentiall permissions not to be urged against divine precepts or Insti­tutions. p. 206
  • Antiministeriall Character. p. 209
  • Churches necessities how to be supplyed in cases extraordinary. p. 210
  • Of Christians use of their gifts. p. 211
  • [Page]* Answer to a Book, called, The peoples priviledge and duty of Prophecying, maintained against the Pulpits and Preachers encroachment. p. 214
  • Of peoples prophecying on the Lords day: p. 215
  • Or on the Weekday. p. 218
  • Of primitive Prophecying. p. 220
  • Ministers of England neither Popish, nor superstitiously pertinacious, as they are charged in that book. p. 221
  • The folly of false and faigned Prophets. p. 227
  • The sin and folly of those that applaud them. p. 228
  • The Author of this Defense no way disparaging or damping the gifts of God in any private Christians. p. 230
  • Ablest Christians most friends to true Ministers. p. 231
  • Ordinary delusions in this kinde. p. 232
  • The plot of setting up Pretenders to gifts against true Ministers. p. 233
  • IV. Objection. The first Cavill or Calumny: Against the Ministers of England, as Papall and Antichristian. p. 237
  • Answ. Papall Ʋsurpations no prejudice to Divine Institutions. p. 238
  • The moderation and wisdome of our Reformers. p. 239
  • What separation is no sinfull Schisme. p. 244
  • Of Antichristianisme in Errors, and uncharitablenesse. p. 245
  • Our Ministry not from Papall authority. p. 247
  • True reforming is but a returning to Gods way. p. 248
  • Of the Popes pretended Supremacy in England. p. 249
  • Of our Reforming. p. 251
  • Of extreames and vulgarity in Reformation. p. 253
  • The holy use of Musick. p. 254
  • Divine Institutions incorruptible. p. 256
V. Objection. The second Cavill or Calumny: Against Ministers as ordained by Bishops in the Church of Eng. p. 259
  • Answ. Of ordination by Bishops. p. 260
  • Of Bishops as under affliction. p. 261
  • Of right Episcopall order and government in the Church of Christ. p. 262
  • Reasons preferring Episcopall government before any other way. p. 263
  • Vulgar prejudices against Episcopacy. p. 271
  • [Page]The other new modes unsatisfactory to many learned and godly men. p. 272
  • The advantages of Episcopacy against any other way. p. 273
  • The Character of an excellent Bishop. p. 273
  • Of Regulated Episcopacy. p. 278
  • Bishops personal Errors no argument against the Office. p. 279
  • What is urged from the Covenant against Episcopacy Answered. p. 280
  • Prelacy no Popery. p. 281
  • Bishops in England ordaining Presbyters did but their duty p. 283
  • Alterations in the Church how and when tolerable. p. 284
  • Episcopacy and Presbytery reconciled. p. 286
  • Personal faults of Bishops or Presbyters may viciate but not vacate divine duties, p. 289
  • Ordination by Bishops and Presbyters. p. 289
  • Of the Peoples power in Ordination. p. 291
  • People have no power Ministeriall. p. 292
  • Peoples presence and assistance in Ordination. p. 296
  • The virtue of holy Ordination. p. 303
  • Of Clergy and Laity. p. 303
  • Right judgement of Christian Mysteries. p. 305
  • Efficacy of right Ordination. p. 308
  • The Holy Ghost given in right Ordination, how. p. 311
  • Of Ordination misapplyed. p. 318
  • Insolency of unordained Teachers. p. 319
VI. Object. The third Calumny or Cavill: Pretending speciall Inspirations and extraordinary gifts beyond any Ordained Mi­nisters. p. 361
  • Answ. Of the holy Spirit of God in men by way of speciall Inspirations. p. 363
  • The triall of it
    • 1. By the Word written. p. 365
    • 2. By the fruits of it. p. 369
  • The Influence of Gods Spirit how discerned. p. 371
  • The vanity and folly of specious pretences. p. 372
  • Of true holinesse and reall Saints. p. 375
  • Vulgar mistakes of Inspirations. p. 377
  • These Inspirators compared to Ministers. p. 382
  • The blessings enjoyed by ordinary gifts in good Ministers. p. 386
  • The danger and mischief of pretenders to speciall gifts. p. 388
  • Blasphemies against the Spirit under the pretence of special Inspirations. p. 391
  • The scandalous inconstancy of s [...]me professors. p. 392
  • [Page]Conclusion; resigning our Ministry to these inspired ones, if they be found really such. p. 393
VII. Objection. The fourth Cavill or Calumny: Against humane learning acquired and used by Ministers. p. 395
  • Answ. The craft, yet folly of this Objection. p. 396
  • Humane learning succeeded Miracles and extraordinary gifts in the Church. p. 397
  • The excellent and holy use of it in its severall parts, as to Chr. Religion. p. 398
  • Ferity and Barbarity without Literature. p. 400
  • The Devils despight against good learning in the true Church. p. 401
  • The glory of the Gentiles tribulary to Christ. p. 402.
  • Enemies to learning, are enemies to Religion, both as Christian and as Reformed. p. 405
  • Learned defenders of true Religion, of ancient and later times. p. 407
  • Illiteratenesse betrayes a Nation to brutishnesse. p. 413
  • Of gracious Christians that are not Book learned, p. 415 & 431
  • Learning in Ministers necessary p. 416
    • 1. for the work;
    • 2. for the benefit of the unlearned.
  • Answer to the Objection, that Christ and the Apostles were unlearned. p. 419
  • The Objectors have no Apostolicall gifts. p. 420
  • Holy men inspired, yet used acquired gifts of learning, p. 423
  • Of Books or monuments of learning: their excellent use in the Church. p. 425
  • A plea for the nurseries of good learning: specially the two famous Ʋniversities of England. p. 432
VIII. Objection. The fifth Cavill or Calumny: Against Ministers as Incroachers upon Liberty and Conscience; as Monopoli­sers of Religion, and denyers of that toleration which is desired. p. 436
  • Answ. Of true Christian Liberty. p. 437
  • The true Liberty of the creature how limited by God. p. 439
  • Of false Liberty. p. 441
  • Liberty of Superiors and Inferiors. p. 442
  • The Devils affected Liberty. p. 444
  • True Christian Liberty consists with, and is conserved by, good government in Church and State. p. 445
  • False liberty destruct to the true. p. 447.
  • Of licentiousnesse and intolerable toleration. p. 448
  • Coercive wayes in Civil and religious societies appointed by God. p. 450
  • How Christian moderation differs from loose and profane toleration. p. 451
  • Christians must not be Scepticks and unsetled. p. 452
  • True temper between Tyranny and Toleration. p. 453
  • A means to preserve Truth and Peace amidst different opinions. p. 455
  • Some toleration is but a subtiler persecution. p. 458
  • Best Christians strictest in loose times. p. 460.
IX. Objection. The sixth Cavill or Calumny: Against the maintenance of Ministers setled by way of Tithes. p. 463
  • Answ. The Antidecimal spirit. p. 464
  • Of Sacriledge. p. 465
  • Of Tithes as given to God and his Ministers, by the devotion and law of this Nation. p. 466
  • Of Tithes as Judaical, Ceremonial, Typical. p. 469
  • Of Tithes before the Mosaick Law. p. 472
  • Of Tithes as due to Christ and his Evangelical Ministry. p. 473
  • Tithes not Popish, nor Antichristian. p. 474
  • Of Tithes put into Lay tenure and pensions. p. 476
  • Of Tithes, as too much for Ministers. p. 478
  • Plea for the married Clergy. p. 478
  • Antidecimists factors for Romish Celibacy; or single life of Ministers. p. 479
  • The Romish policy to overthrow the setled maintenance of Ref. Ministers. p. 483
  • Covetousnesse a g [...]eat hinderance of Reformation. p. 484
  • True piety large hearted and open handed. p. 487
  • Of the poverty and unsetled maintenance of primitive Bishops and Presbyters. p. 489
  • The honest Farmer satisfied in p [...]int of Tithes. p. 491
  • Sacriledge a wound to Conscience, and pest to Estates. p. 494
  • The work and hon [...]r of the Ministry recommended to the Gentry. p. 496
  • The burden and mischief likely to follow the taking away of setled maintenance from Ministers. p. 499
  • The plot to starve the Reformed Religion. p. 501
  • Of Ministers support by Mechanick trades. p. 502
  • Sordid spirits are most against Ministers. p. 503
  • Generosity of good Christians to the Clergy. p. 504
  • The Jesuitick genius is Antid [...]cimall. p. 505
  • The insolency of avarice it chiefly against Ministers. p. 506
  • Worthy Ministers merit their maintenance. p. 507
  • Ministers comfort in poverty. p. 509
  • Their plea for their rights by law and merit, is no Tithe-coveting; nor uncome­ly, p. 510
  • Their trust in Gods all-sufficiency. p. 512
  • Digression. Answer to scruples touching Churches locall: or places set a­part to holy uses. p. 513
  • Of Ministers using some solemn forms in holy duties. p. 518
X. Objection. The seventh Calumny or Cavill: Against Ministers as seditions, turbulent, faction [...]. p. 520
  • Answ. Of Ministers civil conformity. p. 521
  • Pragmatick Ministers injurious to themselves and their calling. p 524
  • The errors of some not imputable to all. p. 525
  • The peaceable temper of the best Ministers. p. 526
  • A touch of the Engagement. p. 528
  • Just protection requires due subjection in piety, prudence and gratitude. p. 530
  • The courage and freedom of Ministers in their proper sphear and calling. p. 531
  • Ministers the lest they flatter men, the more they love them, and deserve to be loved and protected by them. p. 535.
XI. Objection. The eight Cavill or Calumny: It is dangerous now to plead for, or protect the Ministry and Ministers of the Church of England. p. 537
  • Answ. Mans cowardise in Religious concernments. p. 537
  • Ministers submit their persons and calling to the vote and sentence of this Nation. p. 538
  • The merits which the Ministry hath upon this Church and Nation. p. 539
  • Eight particulars summarily alledged for Ministers. p. 540
  • Ministers hope and expect better measure from this Nation than extirpation or oppression. p. 545
  • Ministers infirmities beyond their adversaries strength. p. 547
  • Eminent Bishops and Presbyters formerly in this Church. p. 549
  • The hopefull succession yet remaining. p. 550
  • Antiministeriall boasting and insufficiency. p. 547. 552
  • Addresse to those of the Military order: wise and valiant souldiers cannot bee enemies to the Ministry. p. 553
  • Ministry to be preserved in reason of State. p. 554
  • Pathetick to true and worthy Ministers in their sufferings or fears. p. 556
  • Sympathetick with godly Bishops and Ministers. p. 561
  • Excitation to primitive constancy and patience. p. 568
  • Ministers ought to recant publiquely, if conscientious to fraud or falsity. p. 570
  • Exhortations of Ministers to unity. p. 575
  • To speciall diligence and exactnesse. p. 578
  • [Page]Peroration; recommending the Ministry to publique love and protection. p. 580
    • 1. From true policy. p. 582
    • 2. From the light of Nature. p. 583
    • 3. From its excellency and necessity. p. 586
  • Conclusion. Excusing the Authors prolixity, freedome and fervour. p. 587
  • Deprecating offence, and craving acceptance of all execellent Christians. p. 590
FINIS.

Christian Reader; these and some other Errata's have escaped the care used in Printing; and are, against the Authors and Printers will, left, as exercises of thy judgment and candor in reading and amending.

Errata in the Epistle.

pag.line.read.for.
p.l.r.f.
1.12.r.distempers for enemies.
 28.beyond for being
5.30.motive for motion
6.7.outvied for outvived
10.12.Prince f. Princesse
 25.soon for far
21.1.revolutions for Revelations
24.23.support f. wisdom
28.4.dele, by esteem
 22.gentle for great
42.7.their for the
 8.setling for setting
43.15.wantonly.

Errata in the Book.

pag.line.read.for.margent.
p.l.r.f.m.
3.m.explorant for ex­plicant
5 Non dii f. mordii
9.36.r. conscientiously
19.m.putredo
21.19.Add so much as the law, &c.
25.26.pathetick for po­litick
49.23.formation for su­mation
59.25.piercing for pitifull
   [...] f. [...]
62.m.Reg. Jur. f. Reg. Jacob.
107.1.r. [...] f. [...]
114.23peculiar f. popular
117.43.body for badge
120.41.del. men
123.7. [...] f. [...]
223.14.looseness f. baseness
225.28.adultery for adul­terate
233.8.than their gifts can doe good.
237.The first Cavill.
236.m.m. Stob. f. Amb.
241.m. [...].
243.10.their beauty
251.6.add not strongly
260.m.turba Remi.
260.41.Add no more just arguments
274.mImitarores f. incitato­res, vigiles for igitur
275. [...]congrua
278.3.add of them
279.3.temperament for temperance
287.Prov. 11.14. f. Rom.
2737.wrestling f. wresting
 20.power Ministeriall
378.m.Artibus
384.22.Inspiratoes
388.9.tine weed for true weed
 r.shewing for shining
400.m.cum non, &c.
406.8.beleever for unbe­leever
493.3.yet it were for if it were
4301.ashes for ages
431.36.del. not: and read can be good
440.41.sinfull bondage
463.2.bends for binds
 35terrier
 43.thifty
466.men for mention
469.25.del. with a good will and
470.25.in piety f. impiety
477.37.collections for cu­stomes
481.12.impurity for im­parity
492.18.ad. give him
520.93.add most promi­sing, &c.
538.7.r. vain babling for vain blessings
539.37.fervent prayers
541.21.terrors for errors
547.11.r. odde pieces
549.35.r. mortal Angels
575.m.unity for verity
 2.dele would be
577.24.undertaking for understanding
578.18spread for spend
584.16.medling f. mudling
590.5.mee for men
593.25.Censure f. answer
59427.so many f. so may.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.